Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

96
TfiÌÔ˜ 68 ñ ∆‡¯Ô˜ 2 ñ ª¿ÚÙÈÔ˜-∞Ú›ÏÈÔ˜ 2005 TfiÌÔ˜ 68 ñ ∆‡¯Ô˜ 2 ñ ª¿ÚÙÈÔ˜-∞Ú›ÏÈÔ˜ 2005 ¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ www.paediatriki.edu.gr www.paediatriki.edu.gr ISSN 0377-2551 ISSN 0377-2551 Volume 68 ñ Number 2 ñ March-April 2005 Volume 68 ñ Number 2 ñ March-April 2005

description

Τριμηνιαία έκδοση της Ελληνικής Παιδιατρικής Εταιρείας

Transcript of Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

Page 1: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

TfiÌÔ˜ 68 ñ ∆‡¯Ô˜ 2 ñ ª¿ÚÙÈÔ˜-∞Ú›ÏÈÔ˜ 2005TfiÌÔ˜ 68 ñ ∆‡¯Ô˜ 2 ñ ª¿ÚÙÈÔ˜-∞Ú›ÏÈÔ˜ 2005

¶·

ȉȷ

ÙÚ

È΋

ñ Tfi

ÌÔ

˜ 68 ñ∆

‡¯Ô

˜ 2 ñª

¿Ú

ÙÈÔ˜-∞

Ú

›ÏÈÔ

˜ 2005

www.paediatriki.edu.grwww.paediatriki.edu.gr

ISSN 0377-2551ISSN 0377-2551

Volume 68 ñ Number 2 ñ March-April 2005Volume 68 ñ Number 2 ñ March-April 2005

Exof Paed March-April 05 19-04-05 19:58 ™ÂÏ›‰·1

Page 2: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

¢ÈÌËÓÈ·›· ¤Î‰ÔÛË Ù˘ EÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋˜ EÙ·ÈÚ›·˜

¶¶ÚÚfifi‰‰ÚÚÔÔ˜̃

∞. ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜

™˘ÓÙ·ÎÙÈ΋ EÈÙÚÔ‹

¢¢ÈÈ¢̆ıı˘̆ÓÓÙÙ‹‹˜̃ ™™‡‡ÓÓÙÙ··ÍÍˢ̃

™. ÷˚‰¿˜

∞∞ÓÓ··ÏÏ.. ¢¢ÈÈ¢̆ıı.. ™™‡‡ÓÓÙÙ··ÍÍˢ̃

∫. ™ÙÂÊ·Ó›‰Ë˜

MM¤¤ÏÏËË

¶. ∞˘ÁÔ˘ÛÙ›‰Ô˘-™·‚‚ÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘

∂. ∞ÓÙˆÓÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘

A. µ·˙·›Ô˘-°ÂÚ·ÛÈÌ›‰Ë

°. µ·ÚÏ¿Ì˘

ª. ∫·Ó¿ÚÈÔ˘

∂. ∫·ÙÛ·ÚÔ‡-¶ÂÎÙ·Û›‰Ë

A. K·ÙÙ¿Ì˘

Ã. ∫ÒÛÙ·ÏÔ˜

¡. ¶··‰fiÔ˘ÏÔ˜

∞. ¶··‰ÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘

∞. ™È·ÌÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘-ª·˘Ú›‰Ô˘

ª. ∆ÛÔÏÈ¿-¶·Û·Ú¿ÎË

ºÈÏÔÏÔÁÈ΋ EÈ̤ÏÂÈ·

∂∂ÈÈÌ̤¤ÏÏÂÂÈÈ·· ÂÂÏÏÏÏËËÓÓÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ ÎÎÂÂÈÈÌ̤¤ÓÓˆ̂ÓÓ

I. K·Ú·‚Ú¿ÓÔ˘

EEÈÈÌ̤¤ÏÏÂÂÈÈ·· ··ÁÁÁÁÏÏÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ ÎÎÂÂÈÈÌ̤¤ÓÓˆ̂ÓÓ

™. ¡¿ÎÔ˘

EΉfiÙ˘

K. °ÚÈ‚¤·˜

™˘ÓÙÔÓÈÛÙ‹˜ ∂ΉfiÛˆ˜

E¶I™THMONIKE™ EK¢O™EI™ E.¶.E.

∞ÚÙ¤ÌȉԘ 3

151 25 M·ÚÔ‡ÛÈ

TTËËÏÏ..:: 210 87 78 810

FFaaxx:: 210 87 78 822

I‰ÈÔÎÙ‹Ù˘

EÏÏËÓÈ΋ ¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ EÙ·ÈÚ›·©

Mȯ·Ï·ÎÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘ 92

Aı‹Ó· 115 28

TTËËÏÏ..:: 210 7771 140

210 7771 663

FFaaxx:: 210 7758 354

ee--mmaaiill:: [email protected]

EÙ‹ÛÈ· ™˘Ó‰ÚÔÌ‹: 40 €EȉÈ΢fiÌÂÓÔÈ, ºÔÈÙËÙ¤˜: 20 €

¶ÂÚȯfiÌÂÓ·

∞¡∞™∫O¶∏™∂π™

85 OÈ ¯ËÌÂÈÔΛÓ˜ ÛÙȘ ÓÂÔÁÓÈΤ˜ ÏÔÈÌÒÍÂȘ∞. ª·ÓÔ˘Ú¿, ∂. °·Ï·Ó¿Î˘, Ã. °È·ÓÓ·ÎÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘

93 ∏ ÛËÌ·Û›· ÙÔ˘ ËÏÂÎÙÚÔÂÁÎÂÊ·ÏÔÁÚ·Ê‹-Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÛÙË ÌÂϤÙË Ù˘ ·È‰È΋˜ ÂÈÏË„›·˜∫. ∞. µÔ‡‰Ú˘

µƒ∞µ∂Àª∂¡∏ ∂ƒ°∞™πA

103 ∏ Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ ·ÂÈÎfiÓÈÛË ÛÙË ÌÂϤÙË Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ÏÂÌÊÔ΢ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ Î·È ÏÂÌÊÔ‚Ï·ÛÙÒÓ ÔÍ›·˜ ÏÂÌÊÔ‚Ï·ÛÙÈ΋˜Ï¢¯·ÈÌ›·˜ Ù˘ ·È‰È΋˜ ËÏÈΛ·˜ ¡. ∫·Ù˙ËÏ¿Î˘, ∂. ™ÙÂȷοÎË, ∞. ¶··‰¿Î˘,∂. ¢ËÌËÙÚ›Ô˘, ∫. ª¿Ï·˜, ª. ∫·ÏÌ·ÓÙ‹

∂ƒ∂À¡∏∆π∫∂™ ∂ƒ°∞™π∂™

112 °ÓˆÛÙÈΤ˜ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›Â˜ Û ·È‰È¿ Ì ÂÛÙȷΤ˜ ÂÈÏË„›Â˜ Î·È Ì·ÎÚÔ¯ÚfiÓÈ·ıÂڷ›· Ì ÔÍηڂ·˙›ÓË ª. ∆˙ËÙËÚ›‰Ô˘, £. ¶¿ÓÔ˘, ∂. ¶·˘Ï›‰Ô˘, °. ÕÚÛÔ˜, A. ª·Î·‚fi˜, ∂. ªÈ¯·Ï¤ÙÔ˘, Ã. ¶·ÓÙÂÏÈ¿‰Ë˜

120 ∏ ÌËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉÔÎÔÎÎÈ΋ ÓfiÛÔ˜ ÛÙËÓ ∫Ú‹ÙË ∂. ∞ÔÛÙfiÏÔ˘, ∂. °·Ï·Ó¿Î˘, °. µÏ·¯¿ÎË, ™. ™ÙÂÊ·Ó¿ÎË, ™. ª·Ú¿ÎË, ∂. ∫fiÎÔÚË, ∞. ∆ÛÈÏÈÌÈÁοÎË, ™. ™Ì˘Ú¿ÎȘ

∂¡¢π∞º∂ƒOÀ™∂™ ¶∂ƒπ¶∆ø™∂π™

128 ¡fiÛÔ˜ Crohn Û ‚ÚÂÊÈ΋ ËÏÈΛ·: ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛ˘∂. ¶··‰ÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘, ∂. ∫·ÙÛÈÁÈ·ÓÓ¿ÎË, ∂. ªÈ¯·ËÏ›‰Ô˘, π. °Ú·ÌÌ·ÙÈο΢, ∂. ª·ÓÙ˙Ô˘Ú¿ÓË

133 ∆Ú¿¯ËÏÔ˜: Û¿ÓÈ· ÂÓÙfiÈÛË ÙÂÚ·ÙÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÛÙ· ·È‰È¿ª. ÷ÛÈÒÙÔ˘, ∂. ™·ÌÌÔ‡ÙË, °. ¶ÈÙÛÔ˘Ï¿Î˘,ª. µ·Î¿ÎË, C. Van Viet-∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓ›‰Ô˘, ∂. ∫Ô˘‰Ô˘ÌÓ¿Î˘

140 ¡fiÛÔ˜ Caroli ÌÂ Û˘ÁÁÂÓ‹ Ë·ÙÈ΋ ›ÓˆÛË.¶ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛ˘∂. ¶··‰ËÌËÙÚ›Ô˘, °. ª·Ù·ÊÈ¿, µ. ÷Ù˙ÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘, µ. ªÈÎÚ¿ÎË, ¡. ™ÎÂÓÙ¤Ú˘

145 ¶ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ‚Ú¤ÊÔ˘˜ Ì ۇӉÚÔÌÔ PHACEÕ. ∆Û›ÙÛÈη, ∂. ºÚ˘Û›Ú·, ∞. §Ô˘Ú›‰·, ¡. ª·ÓˆÏ¿ÎË

150 ™˘ÁÁÂÓ‹˜ ˘ÔÏ·Û›· ÂÈÓÂÊÚȉ›ˆÓ Ì ÎÏÈÓÈ΋ ÚÔ‚ÔÏ‹ ÛÔ‚·Ú‹˜ ·Ó·Ó¢ÛÙÈ΋˜ ·Ó¿ÚÎÂÈ·˜ ÛÙË ÓÂÔÁÓÈ΋ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô. ¶ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛ˘ ª. ¢·ÛÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘, ª. ∞ÔÛÙfiÏÔ˘, °. ª·ÚÔ‡Ù˘, ∂. ªÈ¯ÂϷοÎË, ∂. §Ô˘Î¿ÙÔ˘, Ã. ∫ÒÛÙ·ÏÔ˜

¶ƒ∞∫∆π∫O £∂ª∞

155 ∞ÈÊÓ›‰ÈÔ˜ ı¿Ó·ÙÔ˜ ÛÙ· ·È‰È¿ ™. ∞ÓÙˆÓÈ¿‰Ë˜

162 ∫§π¡π∫√ ∫√Àπ∑

163 ¡∂∫ƒ√§√°π∞

164 ∂¶π™∆√§∏ ¶ƒ√™ ∆∏ ™À¡∆∞•∏

166 NEA ∞¶√ ∆√ ¢π∞¢π∫∆À√

∫ˆ‰ÈÎfi ̃¢È‡ı˘ÓÛË ̃∂ÔÙ›· ̃ªª∂: 3889

ISSN 0377-2551

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋∆fiÌÔ˜ 68 ñ ∆‡¯Ô˜ 2 ñ ª¿ÚÙÈÔ˜-∞Ú›ÏÈÔ˜ 2005

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 21-04-05 14:58 ™ÂÏ›‰·1

Page 3: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

Bimonthly Publication ofthe Greek Paediatric Society

PPrreessiiddeenntt

A. Constantopoulos

Editorial Board

EEddiittoorr

S. Haidas

AAssssiissttaanntt EEddiittoorr

C. Stefanidis

MMeemmbbeerrss

P. Avgoustidou-Savvopoulou

H. Antonopoulou

A. Vazeou-Gerasimidi

G. Varlamis

M. Kanariou

∂. Katsarou-Pectasides

A. Kattamis

Ch. Costalos

N. Papadopoulos

∞. Papadopoulou

A. Siamopoulou-Mavridou

M. Tsolia-Pasparaki

Manuscript Editing

GGrreeeekk EEddiittiinngg

I. Karavranou

EEnngglliisshh EEddiittiinngg

S. Nakou

Publisher

K. Griveas

Publishing Coordinator

SCIENTIFIC PUBLICATIONS Ltd

3 Artemidos str.

GR - 151 25, Maroussi

TTeell..:: +30 210 87 78 810

FFaaxx:: +30 210 87 78 822

Owner

Greek Paediatric Society©

92 Michalakopoulou str.

GR - 115 28, Athens

TTeell..:: +30 210 7771 140

+30 210 7771 663

FFaaxx:: +30 210 7758 354

ee--mmaaiill:: [email protected]

Annual SubscriptionAll foreign countries: US $ 50

Contents

REVIEW ARTICLES

92 Chemokines in neonatal infectionsA. Manoura, E. Galanakis, C. Giannakopoulou

102 Electroencephalographic investigation of children with epilepsy K. A. Voudris

AWARD-WINNING ARTICLE

111 Spectral imaging study of normallymphocytes and lymphoblasts of acutelymphoblastic leukaemia in childhood N. Katzilakis, E. Stiakaki, A. Papadakis, H. Dimitriou, K. Balas, M. Kalmanti

ORIGINAL ARTICLES

119 Cognitive functions in children with focal epilepsy and long-termoxcarbazepine therapyM. Tzitiridou, T. Panou, E. Pavlidou, G. Arsos,A. Makavos, E. Michaletou, C. Panteliadis

127 Meningococcal disease in Crete E. Apostolou, E. Galanakis, G. Vlahaki, S. Stefanaki, S. Maraki, E. Kokori, A. Tsilimigaki, S. Sbyrakis

CASE REPORTS

132 Crohn’s disease in infancy: a case report E. Papadopoulou, E. Katsiyiannaki, E. Mihailidou, I. Grammatikakis, E. Mantzouranis

139 The neck: a rare site of teratoma in children M. Hasiotou, ∂. Sammouti, G. Pitsoulakis, M. Vakaki, C. van Viet-Konstadinidou, E. Koudoumnakis

144 Caroli’s disease with congenital hepaticfibrosis. A case report E. Papadimitriou, G. Matafia, V. Hatzopoulou, V. Mikraki, N. Skenteris

149 An infant with PHACE syndrome A. Tsitsika, H. Fryssira, A. Lourida, N. Manolaki

154 Congenital adrenal hypoplasiapresenting as severe respiratory failure.Case report M. Dasopoulou, M. Apostolou, G. Baroutis, H. Michelakakis, E. Loukatou, C. Costalos

PRACTICAL ISSUE

161 Sudden death in children S. Antoniadis

162 CLINICAL QUIZ

163 OBITUARY

164 LETTER TO THE EDITOR

166 NEWS FROM THE INTERNET

PaediatrikiVolume 68 ñ Number 2 ñ March-April 2005

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 21-04-05 15:02 ™ÂÏ›‰·3

Page 4: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

xi√¢∏°π∂™ ¶ƒ√™ ∆√À™ ™À°°ƒ∞º∂π™

A. °ÂÓÈΤ˜ ¶ÏËÚÔÊÔڛ˜∆Ô ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎfi “¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋” Â›Ó·È Ë ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ¤Î-

‰ÔÛË Î·È È‰ÈÔÎÙËÛ›· Ù˘ EÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋˜ EÙ·ÈÚ›-·˜, Ô˘ ‰È·Ó¤ÌÂÙ·È ÛÙ· ̤ÏË Ù˘. Œ¯ÂÈ ˆ˜ ‚·ÛÈÎÔ‡˜ ÛÙfi-¯Ô˘˜ ÙËÓ ·ÔÙ‡ˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰È·ÙÚÈÎÔ‡ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÔ‡¤ÚÁÔ˘ Î·È ÙË Û˘Ó¯‹ ÂÓË̤ڈÛË ÙˆÓ ¶·È‰È¿ÙÚˆÓ. °È· ÙÔÛÎÔfi ·˘Ùfi ‰¤¯ÂÙ·È ÁÈ· ‰ËÌÔÛ›Â˘ÛË ÔÈÎÈÏ›· ¿ÚıÚˆÓ Î·ÈÛ˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ:

1. ÕÚıÚ· Û‡ÓÙ·Í˘ (ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi ÚfiÛÎÏËÛË Ù˘ ™˘ÓÙ·-ÎÙÈ΋˜ EÈÙÚÔ‹˜).

2. ∞Ó·ÛÎÔ‹ÛÂȘ.3. µÚ·‚Â˘Ì¤Ó˜ ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜.4. ∂Ú¢ÓËÙÈΤ˜ ÌÂϤÙ˜.5. ∫ÏÈÓÈο ∫Ô˘›˙6. ∂ÈÏÂÁ̤Ó˜ Û˘˙ËÙ‹ÛÂȘ ÛÙÚÔÁÁ˘ÏÒÓ ÙÚ·Â˙ÒÓ.7. ∂›Î·ÈÚ· ı¤Ì·Ù·.8. £¤Ì·Ù· Âη›‰Â˘Û˘ Î·È ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ˘ ˘Á›·˜.9. ∂ӉȷʤÚÔ˘Û˜ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ.

10. ™‡ÓÙÔÌ· Ó¤·.11. µÚ·¯Â›Â˜ ‰ËÌÔÛȇÛÂȘ.12. ∂ÈÛÙÔϤ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙË Û‡ÓÙ·ÍË.13. ¶ÂÚÈÏ‹„ÂȘ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·˜.14. ∞Ó·ÎÔÈÓÒÛÂȘ ÚÔÛ¯ÒÓ Û˘Ó‰ڛˆÓ Î·È ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ-

ÎÒÓ ÂΉËÏÒÛˆÓ15. ∞Ó·ÊÔÚ¤˜ Î·È ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ Ó¤ˆÓ ÂΉfiÛˆÓ, ÂÏÏËÓÈÎÒÓ

Î·È Í¤ÓˆÓ, ·È‰È·ÙÚÈÎÔ‡ ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓÙÔ˜.

H ™˘ÓÙ·ÎÙÈ΋ EÈÙÚÔ‹ ‰È·ÙËÚ› ÙÔ ‰Èη›ˆÌ· Ó· ‰Ë-ÌÔÛȇÂÈ ¿ÚıÚ· Ì ȉȷ›ÙÂÚÔ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓ,ηıÒ˜ Î·È ¿ÚıÚ· Ì ›ηÈÚ· ı¤Ì·Ù· ¯ˆÚ›˜ Ó· ÙËÚÂ›Ù·È ËÛÂÈÚ¿ ˘Ô‚ÔÏ‹˜. ∂›Û˘, ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·ÔÊ·Û›˙ÂÈ ÁÈ· ÙË ‰Ë-ÌÔÛ›Â˘ÛË ÂÚÁ·ÛÈÒÓ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ·ÛÙ› ÛÙÔ ÂÙ‹ÛÈÔ¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈÎfi ™˘Ó¤‰ÚÈÔ, ÙËÓ ÔÏÈ΋ ‹ ÌÂÚÈ΋ ‰ËÌÔÛ›Â˘ÛË·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿ÛÂˆÓ È‰È·›ÙÂÚÔ˘ ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓÙÔ˜ Î·È ÙËÓ ÔÏÈ΋ ‹ÌÂÚÈ΋ ‰ËÌÔÛ›Â˘ÛË ÂÈÛÙÔÏÒÓ Ô˘ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔÓÙ·È Û ‰ËÌÔ-ÛÈÂ˘Ì¤Ó· ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈο ¿ÚıÚ· ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎÔ‡.

™ÙȘ ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ Ì ›ηÈÚ· ı¤Ì·Ù· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·Ó·ÁÚ¿-ÊÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ÚÒÙË ÛÂÏ›‰· Ë ÚfiıÂÛË ÙˆÓ Û˘ÁÁڷʤˆÓÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁηÈfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ Ù·¯Â›·˜ ‰ËÌÔÛ›Â˘Û˘. ∏ ∂È-ÙÚÔ‹ ™‡ÓÙ·Í˘ ‰È·ÙËÚ› ÙÔ ‰Èη›ˆÌ· Ù˘ ·Ô‰Ô¯‹˜ Ù˘ٷ¯Â›·˜ ‰ËÌÔÛ›Â˘Û˘.

ŸÏ˜ ÔÈ ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÌËÓ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÂÓ Ì¤ÚÂÈ ‹ ÂÍÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚÔ˘ ‰ËÌÔÛÈ¢ı› ‹ ˘Ô‚ÏËı› ÁÈ· ÎÚ›ÛË Û ¿ÏÏÔÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎfi. ∂ÈϤÔÓ, ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÁ·Û›· ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·Ó·Ê¤-ÚÔÓÙ·È Ù˘¯fiÓ ÂȉÔÙ‹ÛÂȘ-¯ÔÚËÁ›Â˜ ‹ ¿ÏϘ ËÁ¤˜ ˘Ô-ÛÙ‹ÚÈ͢. ŸÏ˜ ÔÈ ÎÏÈÓÈΤ˜ ¤Ú¢Ó˜ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ¤¯Ô˘Ó Á›ÓÂÈÌÂÙ¿ ·fi ÏËÚÔÊÔÚË̤ÓË Û˘Ó·›ÓÂÛË ÙˆÓ ÌÂÙ¯fiÓÙˆÓ ‹ÙˆÓ ÓÔÌ›ÌˆÓ ÂÎÚÔÛÒˆÓ ÙÔ˘˜, Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙȘ ‰È·ÎËÚ‡-ÍÂȘ ÙÔ˘ EÏÛ›ÓÎÈ Î·È ÙÔ˘ TfiÎÈÔ. E›Û˘, Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ¤¯Ô˘ÓÙËÚËı› ÔÈ Ô‰ËÁ›Â˜ ÁÈ· ÙË ÊÚÔÓÙ›‰· ÂÈÚ·Ì·Ùfi˙ˆˆÓ ÙÔ˘∂ıÓÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘ ÀÁ›·˜ ÙˆÓ ∏¶∞ (DHEWPublication, NIH, 80-23). OÈ ÎÏÈÓÈΤ˜ ÌÂϤÙ˜ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó·¤¯Ô˘Ó ÂÁÎÚÈı› ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÈÙÚÔ‹ ∏ıÈ΋˜ Î·È ¢ÂÔÓÙÔÏÔ-Á›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ¡ÔÛÔÎÔÌ›Ԣ.

OÈ ·fi„ÂȘ Î·È Ù· Û˘ÌÂÚ¿ÛÌ·Ù· ÙˆÓ Û˘ÁÁڷʤˆÓÔ˘ ‰È·Ù˘ÒÓÔÓÙ·È ÛÙȘ ‰ËÌÔÛÈÂ˘Ì¤Ó˜ ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ ‰ÂÓ·ÓÙÈηÙÔÙÚ›˙Ô˘Ó ··Ú·›ÙËÙ· ·˘Ù¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎÔ‡. Hηٷ¯ÒÚÈÛË ‰È·ÊËÌ›ÛÂˆÓ ÛÙÔ ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎfi ‰ÂÓ ˘Ô‰ËÏÒÓÂÈÔˆÛ‰‹ÔÙ ¤ÁÎÚÈÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÚȯÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÙÔ˘˜ ·fi ÙËÓEÏÏËÓÈ΋ ¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ EÙ·ÈÚ›·, ÙË ™˘ÓÙ·ÎÙÈ΋ EÈÙÚÔ‹‹ ·fi ÙÔÓ EΉfiÙË ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎÔ‡.

ŸÏ˜ ÔÈ ‰ËÌÔÛÈÂ˘Ì¤Ó˜ ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ ıˆÚÔ‡ÓÙ·È È‰ÈÔÎÙË-Û›· ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎÔ‡ “¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋” Î·È Ë ÔÏÈ΋ ‹ ÌÂÚÈ΋

·Ó·‰ËÌÔÛ›Â˘Û‹ ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÈÙÚ¤ÂÙ·È ÌfiÓÔ ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi ¤ÁÁÚ·ÊË

Û˘ÁηٿıÂÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎÔ‡.

µ. ™‡ÓÙ·ÍË ÙˆÓ ∂ÚÁ·ÛÈÒӟϘ ÔÈ ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÔ‡Ó “∫ÔÈÓ¤˜ ¶ÚÔ-

‰È·Áڷʤ˜ ÁÈ· ÃÂÈÚfiÁÚ·Ê· Ô˘ ˘Ô‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙ·È Û µÈÔ˚·-

ÙÚÈο ¶ÂÚÈÔ‰Èο” (Uniform Requirements for Manuscripts

Submitted to Biomedical Journals), ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ÙÚÔÔÔÈ‹-

ıËÎ·Ó ÚfiÛÊ·Ù· Î·È ‰ËÌÔÛȇÔÓÙ·È ÛÙȘ ‰È¢ı‡ÓÛÂȘ:

http://www.icmje.org Î·È http://www.icmje.org/icmje.pdf

TÔ Û‡ÓÔÏÔ Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ (Û˘ÌÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚·ÓÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÙˆÓ

ÈÓ¿ÎˆÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ Ù›ÙÏˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÎfiÓˆÓ) Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Â›Ó·È Ù˘-

ˆÌ¤ÓÔ ÛÙË ÌÈ· fi„Ë Ï¢ÎÔ‡ ¯·ÚÙÈÔ‡ ÌÂÁ¤ıÔ˘˜ A4

(21x29,7 cm), Ì ‰ÈÏfi ‰È¿ÛÙËÌ· ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÁÚ·ÌÌÒÓ Î·È

ÂÚÈıÒÚÈ· ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ 2,5 cm ÛÙȘ ‰‡Ô Ï¢ڤ˜.

TÔ Î›ÌÂÓÔ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ¤¯ÂÈ ÙËÓ ·ÎfiÏÔ˘ıË ‰È¿Ù·ÍË: ÛÂ-

Ï›‰· Ù›ÙÏÔ˘, ‚Ú·¯‡˜ Ù›ÙÏÔ˜, ÂÚ›ÏË„Ë ÛÙ· ÂÏÏËÓÈο Î·È Ù·

·ÁÁÏÈο, ηٿÏÔÁÔ˜ Û˘ÓÙÔÌÔÁÚ·ÊÈÒÓ, ΛÌÂÓÔ, ¢¯·ÚÈ-

Ûٛ˜ ηıÒ˜ Î·È ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ Û ÂȉÔÙ‹ÛÂȘ-¯ÔÚËÁ›Â˜ ‹ ¿Ï-

Ϙ ËÁ¤˜ ˘ÔÛÙ‹ÚÈ͢, ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·, ›Ó·Î˜, ÂÈÎfiÓ˜,

Ù›ÙÏÔÈ ÂÈÎfiÓˆÓ. K¿ı ¤Ó· ·fi Ù· ·Ú·¿Óˆ ÛÙÔȯ›· Ú¤-

ÂÈ Ó· ·Ú¯›˙ÂÈ Û ¯ˆÚÈÛÙfi ʇÏÏÔ Î·È ÔÈ ÛÂÏ›‰Â˜ Ó· ·ÚÈı-

ÌÔ‡ÓÙ·È ‰È·‰Ô¯Èο ·Ú¯›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ Ì ÙË ÛÂÏ›‰· Ù›ÙÏÔ˘.

H ¤ÎÙ·ÛË ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ÁÈ·:

ñ ÙȘ ·Ó·ÛÎÔ‹ÛÂȘ Û 2000-3000 ϤÍÂȘ.

ñ ÙȘ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈΤ˜ ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ Î·È ÙȘ ÂӉȷʤÚÔ˘Û˜ ÂÚÈ-

ÙÒÛÂȘ Û 1500-2500 ϤÍÂȘ.

ñ ÙȘ ‚Ú·¯Â›Â˜ ‰ËÌÔÛȇÛÂȘ Û 1000-1500 ϤÍÂȘ.

ñ ÙȘ ÂÈÛÙÔϤ˜ Û 250-500 ϤÍÂȘ.

™ÂÏ›‰· Ù›ÙÏÔ˘

¶Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ:ñ ÙÔÓ Ù›ÙÏÔ (<14 ϤÍÂȘ), ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÙÔÓ ‚Ú·¯‡ Ù›ÙÏÔ (<5

ϤÍÂȘ) ÙÔ˘ ¿ÚıÚÔ˘. ¢ÂÓ ÂÈÙÚ¤ÔÓÙ·È Û˘ÓÙÌ‹ÛÂȘ.

ñ ÙÔ fiÓÔÌ· Î·È ÙÔ ÂÒÓ˘ÌÔ Î¿ıÂ Û˘ÁÁڷʤ· ÛÙËÓ ÔÓÔ-

Ì·ÛÙÈ΋.

ñ ÙÔ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi ΤÓÙÚÔ (›‰Ú˘Ì·, ÎÏÈÓÈ΋, ÂÚÁ·ÛÙ‹-

ÚÈÔ) ·fi fiÔ˘ ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÂÙ·È Ë ÂÚÁ·Û›·. ™Â ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË

¤ÏÏÂȄ˘ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ÌÂ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ ΤÓÙÚ·, Ú¤-

ÂÈ Ó· ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È Ë È‰ÈfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘/ÙˆÓ Û˘ÁÁڷʤ·/ˆÓ

(.¯. ȉÈÒÙ˘ ·È‰›·ÙÚÔ˜) Î·È Ô ÙfiÔ˜ ‰È·ÌÔÓ‹˜

ÙÔ˘/ÙÔ˘˜.

ñ ÙËÓ Ï‹ÚË ‰È‡ı˘ÓÛË, e-mail Î·È ÙÔ ÙËϤʈÓÔ ÙÔ˘

Û˘ÁÁڷʤ· Ì ÙÔÓ ÔÔ›Ô Á›ÓÂÙ·È Ë ·ÏÏËÏÔÁÚ·Ê›·.

¶ÂÚÈÏ‹„ÂȘH ÂÚ›ÏË„Ë Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·Ó·ÎÂÊ·Ï·ÈÒÓÂÈ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙfi¯Ô˘˜

Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜, ÙË ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›·, Ù· ΢ÚÈfiÙÂÚ· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·-

Ù· Î·È Ù· Û˘ÌÂÚ¿ÛÌ·Ù· Ù˘ ÌÂϤÙ˘.

ñ £· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ 200 ϤÍÂȘ,

fï˜ ‰ÂÓ ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ˘ÂÚ‚·›ÓÂÈ ÙȘ 250 ϤÍÂȘ.

ñ ∏ ÂÚ›ÏË„Ë ÙˆÓ ÂÚÁ·ÛÈÒÓ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Â›Ó·È ‰ÔÌË̤ÓË

ÛÙȘ ÂÍ‹˜ ·Ú·ÁÚ¿ÊÔ˘˜: ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹, ̤ıÔ‰ÔÈ, ·ÔÙÂϤ-

ÛÌ·Ù· Î·È Û˘ÌÂÚ¿ÛÌ·Ù·.

™ÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÏË„Ë ÛÙ· ·ÁÁÏÈο Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·Ó·ÁÚ¿ÊÔ-

ÓÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ·Ú¯‹ ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ô Ù›ÙÏÔ˜ Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Î·È Ù·

ÔÓfiÌ·Ù· ÙˆÓ Û˘ÁÁڷʤˆÓ ÛÙ· ·ÁÁÏÈο. TÔ ÂÚȯfiÌÂÓÔ

ÙÔ˘ ·ÁÁÏÈÎÔ‡ ÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Â›Ó·È ‰ÔÌË̤ÓÔ ÛÂ: ÂÈ-

Û·ÁˆÁ‹ (background), ̤ıÔ‰ÔÈ (methods), ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·-

Ù· (results) Î·È Û˘ÌÂÚ¿ÛÌ·Ù· (conclusions). H ÂÚ›ÏË-

„Ë ÛÙ· ·ÁÁÏÈο ‰ÂÓ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ‰È·Ê¤ÚÂÈ ·fi ÙËÓ ·ÓÙ›-

ÛÙÔÈ¯Ë ÛÙ· ÂÏÏËÓÈο.

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:30 ™ÂÏ›‰·11

Page 5: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

xii

K¿Ùˆ ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ Î·È ÙËÓ ·ÁÁÏÈ΋ ÂÚ›ÏË„Ë ÛË-ÌÂÈÒÓÔÓÙ·È ÙÚÂȘ ¤ˆ˜ ¤ÓÙ ÏϤ¤ÍÍÂÂÈȘ̃ ÎÎÏÏÂÂÈȉ‰ÈÈ¿¿ Ô˘ ı· ¯ÚËÛÈ-ÌÔÔÈËıÔ‡Ó ÁÈ· ÙÔ ıÂÌ·ÙÈÎfi ¢ÚÂÙ‹ÚÈÔ.

K›ÌÂÓÔOÈ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈΤ˜ ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÔ˘Ó: ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹,

ÌÂıfi‰Ô˘˜, ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù· Î·È Û˘˙‹ÙËÛË. H ÂÂÈÈÛÛ··ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁ‹‹ Â-ÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ Ù· ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ ÛÙÔ Û˘-ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ ı¤Ì· Ì ÙȘ ΢ÚÈfiÙÂÚ˜ ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·ÊÈΤ˜ ·-Ú·Ô̤˜ Î·È ÙÔÓ ÛÎÔfi Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜. H ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ ÙˆÓÌÂıfi‰ˆÓ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Â›Ó·È ·ÎÚÈ‚‹˜ Î·È ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ ÏÂÙÔÌÂ-Ú‹˜, ÒÛÙ ӷ ÂÈÙÚ¤ÂÈ ÙËÓ ·Ó··Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ ·fi ¿Ï-ÏÔ˘˜ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙ¤˜. ∂›Û˘, Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔÓÙ·È Ì ÏÂ-ÙÔ̤ÚÂȘ ÔÈ ÛÙ·ÙÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ̤ıÔ‰ÔÈ ·Ó¿Ï˘Û˘ Î·È ·ÍÈÔÏfi-ÁËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ. T· ··ÔÔÙÙÂÂÏϤ¤ÛÛÌÌ··ÙÙ·· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó··ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È Ì ۷ʋÓÂÈ· Î·È Ó· Û˘Óԉ‡ÔÓÙ·È ·fiÙËÓ ··Ú·›ÙËÙË ÛÙ·ÙÈÛÙÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË. H ÛÛ˘̆˙̇‹‹ÙÙËËÛÛËË Ú¤-ÂÈ Ó· ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ Ù· Û˘ÌÂÚ¿ÛÌ·Ù· Ô˘ ÚÔ·ÙÔ˘Ó·fi ÙËÓ ÂÚÁ·Û›·, ÙË ÛËÌ·Û›· Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ¤¯Ô˘Ó ηÈÙËÓ Èı·Ó‹ Û˘Û¯¤ÙÈÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ Ì ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ÛÂȘ ¿ÏψÓÂÚ¢ÓËÙÒÓ.

OÈ ÂӉȷʤÚÔ˘Û˜ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÔ˘Ó Û‡-ÓÙÔÌË ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹, ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ Ù˘ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛ˘ Î·È ‚Ú·¯Â›·Û˘˙‹ÙËÛË, Ì ¤ÌÊ·ÛË ÛÙË ‰È·ÊÔÚÈ΋ ‰È¿ÁÓˆÛË.

T· ˘fiÏÔÈ· ı¤Ì·Ù· ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÂχıÂÚË ‰ÔÌ‹ ηٿ ÙËÓÎÚ›ÛË ÙˆÓ Û˘ÁÁڷʤˆÓ ÙÔ˘˜.

∂˘¯·ÚÈÛٛ˜ ‹ ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›ÛÂȘ (·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ Û ÂȉÔÙ‹-ÛÂȘ-¯ÔÚËÁ›Â˜ ‹ ¿ÏϘ ËÁ¤˜ ˘ÔÛÙ‹ÚÈ͢) ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó··Ó·Ê¤ÚÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Î·È ÚÈÓ ·fi ÙȘ ‚È-‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·ÊÈΤ˜ ·Ú·Ô̤˜.

TÈ̤˜ ÂÚÁ·ÛÙËÚÈ·ÎÒÓ ÂÍÂÙ¿ÛˆÓOÈ ÙÈ̤˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÚÁ·ÛÙËÚÈ·ÎÒÓ ÂÍÂÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÂÎ-

ÊÚ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ ¢ÈÂıÓ¤˜ ™‡ÛÙËÌ· MÔÓ¿‰ˆÓ (SI Units) ηÈÛÙÔ MÂÙÚÈÎfi (Conventional-™˘Ì‚·ÙÈÎfi) ™‡ÛÙËÌ· ̤۷ Û·ڤÓıÂÛË. ¶›Ó·Î˜ ÌÂÙ·ÙÚÔ‹˜ ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÔÓÙ·È ÛÙȘ‰È¢ı‡ÓÛÂȘ:http://www.icmje.org Î·È http://www.icmje.org/icmje.pdf

™˘ÓÙÔÌÔÁڷʛ˜OÈ Û˘ÓÙÔÌÔÁڷʛ˜ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÂÈ‚ÏËı› ‰ÈÂıÓÒ˜,

‰ËÌÔÛȇÔÓÙ·È Û οı Ù‡¯Ô˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎÔ‡. ™‡ÓıÂÙÔÈÎ·È Ì·ÎÚÔÛÎÂÏ›˜ fiÚÔÈ Ô˘ ·ӷϷ̂¿ÓÔÓÙ·È Û˘¯Ó¿ ÛÙÔ Î›ÌÂÓÔ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ·ÓÙÈηı›ÛÙ·ÓÙ·È ·fi Û˘ÓÙÔÌÔ-Áڷʛ˜ Ô˘ ÂÂÍËÁÔ‡ÓÙ·È ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ Û˘ÁÁÚ·Ê›˜ Û ÂȉÈ-Îfi ηٿÏÔÁÔ, Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ ˘Ô‚¿ÏÏÂÙ·È Ì·˙› Ì ÙËÓ ÂÚÁ·Û›·. OÈ Û˘ÓÙÔÌÔÁڷʛ˜ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔÓÙ·È Û ·Ú¤ÓıÂÛË ÌfiÓÔÛÙȘ ÂÚÈÏ‹„ÂȘ.

BÈ‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·ÊÈΤ˜ ·Ú·Ô̤˜™ÙÔ ÙÌ‹Ì· Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·˜ ηٷ¯ˆÚÔ‡ÓÙ·È fiϘ

ÔÈ ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·ÊÈΤ˜ ·Ú·Ô̤˜ Ì ÙË ÛÂÈÚ¿ Ô˘ ·Ó·Ê¤-ÚÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ Î›ÌÂÓÔ. ™ÙÔ Î›ÌÂÓÔ, ÔÈ ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·ÊÈΤ˜ ·-Ú·Ô̤˜ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔÓÙ·È Ì ·Ú·‚ÈÎÔ‡˜ ·ÚÈıÌÔ‡˜ Û ·-Ú¤ÓıÂÛË. OÈ ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·ÊÈΤ˜ ·Ú·Ô̤˜ ‰ÂÓ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó·˘ÂÚ‚·›ÓÔ˘Ó:

ñ ÙȘ 70 ÛÙȘ ·Ó·ÛÎÔ‹ÛÂȘ. ñ ÙȘ 30 ÛÙȘ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈΤ˜ ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜. ñ ÙȘ 12 ÛÙ· ›ηÈÚ· ı¤Ì·Ù· Î·È ÙȘ ÂӉȷʤÚÔ˘Û˜

ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ. ñ ÙȘ 5 ÛÙȘ ‚Ú·¯Â›Â˜ ‰ËÌÔÛȇÛÂȘ Î·È ÙȘ ÂÈÛÙÔϤ˜.

H Û‡ÓÙ·ÍË ÙˆÓ ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·ÊÈÎÒÓ ·Ú·ÔÌÒÓ Á›ÓÂÙ·ÈÛ‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙȘ ÚfiÛÊ·Ù· ÙÚÔÔÔÈË̤Ó˜ ÚԉȷÁÚ·-ʤ˜ Ù˘ International Committee of Medical Journal

Editors/ Uniform Requirements for Manuscripts Sub-mitted to Biomedical Journals, (http://www.icmje.org ηÈhttp:// www.icmje.org/icmje.pdf). OÈ Û˘ÓÙÌ‹ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ Ù›Ù-ÏˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎÒÓ Á›ÓÔÓÙ·È Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙÔ CumulatedIndex Medicus [List of Journals Indexed in Index Medicus(http://www.nlm.nih.gov/bsd/uniform_requirements.html)].

¶·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·ÊÈÎÒÓ ·Ú·ÔÌÒÓ

I. ¶∂ƒπO¢π∫∞

AÓ ÔÈ Û˘ÁÁÚ·Ê›˜ Â›Ó·È ¤ˆ˜ ¤ÍÈ, ·Ó·ÁÚ¿ÊÔÓÙ·È fiÏÔÈ,ÂÓÒ ·Ó Â›Ó·È ÂÙ¿ ‹ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔÈ, ·Ó·ÁÚ¿ÊÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ ÚÒ-ÙÔÈ ¤ÍÈ Î·È ÚÔÛÙ›ıÂÙ·È “et al” ‹ “Î·È Û˘Ó”.

T·ÎÙÈ΋ ¤Î‰ÔÛË ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎÔ‡:∞ÓÙˆÓ›Ô˘ ¢, ª¿Ú· Ã, °È·ÓÓ¿ÙÔ˘ Ã. ∂Ì‚fiÏÈ·: ›‰Ú·-

ÛË ÛÙËÓ ÂȉËÌÈÔÏÔÁ›· ÙˆÓ ÏÔÈ̈‰ÒÓ ÓÔÛËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È ÙËӷȉȷÙÚÈ΋ Ú¿ÍË. ¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 1999;59:272-279.

Proesmans W. Bartter syndrome and its neonatalvariant. Eur J Pediatr 1997;156:669-679.

™˘ÌÏËڈ̷ÙÈÎfi Ù‡¯Ô˜ ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎÔ‡:Flyvbjerg A. Role of growth hormone, insulin-like

growth factors (IGFs) and IGF-binding proteins in the renalcomplications of diabetes. Kidney Int 1997;52 (60Suppl):S12-S19.

Èڛ˜ Û˘ÁÁڷʤ·:National Institutes of Health Consensus Development

Conference. Neurofibromatosis conference statement. ArchNeurol 1988;45:575-578.

¶ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚÈÛÌfi˜ Ù‡Ô˘ ¿ÚıÚÔ˘:Schreiner GF, Lange L. Ethanol modulation of

macrophage influx in glomerulonephritis [Abstract]. J AmSoc Nephrol 1991;2:562.

Should antileukotriene therapies be used instead of in-haled corticosteroids in asthma? [Editorial]. Am J RespirCrit Care Med 1998;158:1697-1701.

Laux-End R, Inaebnit D, Gerber HA, Bianchetti MG.Vasculitis associated with levamisole and circulating au-toantibodies [Letter]. Arch Dis Child 1996;75:355-356.

II. µπµ§π∞

∫ÂÊ¿Ï·ÈÔ Û ‚È‚Ï›Ô: Clark AG, Barratt TM. Steroid-responsive nephrotic

syndrome. In: Barratt TM, Arner ED, Harmon WE, editors.Pediatric Nephrology. 4th ed. Baltimore: Lippincott Wil-liam Wilkins; 1999. p. 742.

™‡ÁÁÚ·ÌÌ· ‹ ÌÔÓÔÁÚ·Ê›·:Gorlin RJ, Cohen MM, Levin LS. Syndromes of the head

and neck. 3rd ed. New York: Oxford University Press; 1990.

¢ËÌÔÛ›Â˘ÛË Û ÙfiÌÔ Ú·ÎÙÈÎÒÓ:Bauer AW. The two definitions of bacterial resistance.

In: Smith AJ, Rogers CA, eds. Proceedings of the Third In-ternational Congress of Chemotherapy; 1962 May 29-31;New York: International Society of Chemotherapy; 1963. p.484-500.

¢È‰·ÎÙÔÚÈ΋ ‰È·ÙÚÈ‚‹:¶··‰fiÔ˘ÏÔ˜ Ã. ∏ ıÂڷ›· ÙÔ˘ ÛÙÚ·‚ÈÛÌÔ‡ [‰È‰·-

ÎÙÔÚÈ΋ ‰È·ÙÚÈ‚‹]. ∞ı‹Ó·: ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ ∞ıËÓÒÓ; 1979.

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:30 ™ÂÏ›‰·12

Page 6: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

xiii

Kaplan SJ. Post hospital home health care: the elderly’saccess and utilization [dissertation]. St. Louis (Mo): Wash-ington Univ.; 1995.

πππ. CD-ROMAnderson SC, Poulsen KB. Anderson’s electronic atlas

of hematology [CD-ROM]. Philadelphia: LippincottWilliams & Wilkins; 2002.

IV. ™∆O ¢π∞¢π∫∆ÀOÕÚıÚÔ Û ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎfi:

Abood S. Quality improvement initiative in nursinghomes: the ANA acts in an advisory role. Am J Nurs[Internet]. 2002 Jun: Webpage:http://www.nursingworld.org/AJN/2002/june/Wawatch.htm

ªÔÓÔÁÚ·Ê›·:Foley KM, Gelband H, editors. Improving palliative

care for cancer [Monograph, Internet]. Washington:National Academy Press; 2001. Webpage: http://www.nap.edu/books/0309074029/html

πÛÙÔÛÂÏ›‰Â˜:Cancer-Pain.org [Webpage, Internet]. New York:

Association of Cancer Online Resources, Inc.; 2002:http://www.cancer-pain.org/

¶›Ó·Î˜ Î·È EÈÎfiÓ˜AÔÛÙ¤ÏÏÔÓÙ·È ÂȘ ÙÚÈÏÔ‡Ó (¤Ó· ÚˆÙfiÙ˘Ô Î·È ‰‡Ô

ʈÙÔ·ÓÙ›ÁÚ·Ê·). ¶Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ¤¯Ô˘Ó Ï¿ÙÔ˜ ›ÛÔ Ì ÙÔ Ï¿-ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÌÔÓfiÛÙËÏÔ˘ (7,5 cm) ‹ Ì ÙÔ Ï¿ÙÔ˜ fiÏ˘ Ù˘ ÛÂ-Ï›‰·˜ (15,5 cm). TÔ Ì¤ÁÈÛÙÔ Ì‹ÎÔ˜ ÙÔ˘˜, Ì·˙› Ì ÙÔ˘˜ Ù›Ù-ÏÔ˘˜, ‰ÂÓ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Â›Ó·È ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ·fi 22 cm.

OÈ ›Ó·Î˜ ·ÚÈıÌÔ‡ÓÙ·È Ì ·Ú·‚ÈÎÔ‡˜ ·ÚÈıÌÔ‡˜ Ì ÙËÛÂÈÚ¿ Ô˘ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ Î›ÌÂÓÔ. ¶ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÔ˘Ó‚Ú·¯‡ Ù›ÙÏÔ Î·È ÂÂÍ‹ÁËÛË ÙˆÓ Û˘ÓÙÌ‹ÛÂˆÓ ÛÙÔ Î¿Ùˆ ̤-ÚÔ˜. ™ÙÔ˘˜ ›Ó·Î˜ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·ÔʇÁÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ Î¿ıÂÙ˜ÁÚ·Ì̤˜.

ŸÏÔ ÙÔ ·ÂÈÎÔÓÈÛÙÈÎfi ˘ÏÈÎfi (Û¯‹Ì·Ù·, ‰È·ÁÚ¿ÌÌ·Ù·,ʈÙÔÁڷʛ˜, Î.Ï.) ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ˆ˜ ÂÈÎfiÓ˜ Î·È ı·Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Â›Ó·È ¿ÚÈÛÙ˘ ÔÈfiÙËÙ·˜. ™ÙÔ ›Ûˆ ̤ÚÔ˜ ÙˆÓÂÈÎfiÓˆÓ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÛËÌÂÈÒÓÂÙ·È Ì ÌÔχ‚È Ô ·ÚÈıÌfi˜ Ù˘ÂÈÎfiÓ·˜ Î·È ÙÔ fiÓÔÌ· ÙÔ˘ ÚÒÙÔ˘ Û˘ÁÁڷʤ·, ηıÒ˜ ηȤӷ ‚¤ÏÔ˜ ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Ó· ‰Â›¯ÓÂÈ ÙÔ ¿Óˆ ̤ÚÔ˜ Ù˘ ÂÈÎfiÓ·˜.™ÙȘ ʈÙÔÁڷʛ˜ ·ÛıÂÓÒÓ ‰ÂÓ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›˙ÂÙ·ÈË Ù·˘ÙfiÙËÙ¿ ÙÔ˘˜. OÈ ·ÛıÂÓ›˜ ‰ÂÓ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔÓÙ·ÈÔÓÔÌ·ÛÙÈο.

°. ÀÔ‚ÔÏ‹ Î·È ¢ËÌÔÛ›Â˘ÛË ÙˆÓ ∂ÚÁ·ÛÈÒӟϘ ÔÈ ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ˘Ô‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙ·È ÂȘ ÙÚÈ-

ÏÔ‡Ó Î·È ÓÓ·· ÛÛ˘̆ÓÓÔÔ‰‰Â‡‡ÔÔÓÓÙÙ··ÈÈ ··fifi ‰‰ÈÈÛÛÎΤ¤ÙÙ·· ‹‹ CCDD, ηıÒ˜ ηȷfi ÂÈÛÙÔÏ‹, Ë ÔÔ›· ı· Û˘Ó˘ÔÁÚ¿ÊÂÙ·È ·fi fiÏÔ˘˜ÙÔ˘˜ Û˘ÁÁÚ·Ê›˜, ÛÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ı· ‰ËÏÒÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ Ë ÂÚÁ·Û›·‰ÂÓ ¤¯ÂÈ ÂÓ Ì¤ÚÂÈ ‹ ÂÍ ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚÔ˘ ‰ËÌÔÛÈ¢ı› ‹ ˘Ô‚ÏË-ı› ÁÈ· ÎÚ›ÛË Û ¿ÏÏÔ ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎfi Î·È fiÙÈ ÔÈ Û˘ÁÁÚ·Ê›˜ÂÁÎÚ›ÓÔ˘Ó ÙË ‰ËÌÔÛ›Â˘Û‹ Ù˘ ÛÙÔ ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎfi “¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ-΋”. ∂ÈϤÔÓ, ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔÓÙ·È Ù˘¯fiÓ ÂȉÔÙ‹-ÛÂȘ-¯ÔÚËÁ›Â˜ ‹ ¿ÏϘ ËÁ¤˜ ˘ÔÛÙ‹ÚÈ͢.

EÊfiÛÔÓ Ë ÂÚÁ·Û›· Á›ÓÂÈ ·Ô‰ÂÎÙ‹, ÙÔ ‰ÈÔÚıˆÌ¤ÓÔÛ‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙȘ ˘Ô‰Â›ÍÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÎÚÈÙÒÓ Î·È ÂÎ Ó¤Ô˘ ‰·ÎÙ˘-ÏÔÁÚ·ÊË̤ÓÔ Î›ÌÂÓÔ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ˘Ô‚¿ÏÂÙ·È ÛÙË ™˘ÓÙ·-ÎÙÈ΋ EÈÙÚÔ‹, Û˘Óԉ¢fiÌÂÓÔ ·fi ‰ÈÛΤٷ ‹ CD Ô˘ Ó·ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ÙËÓ ÂÚÁ·Û›· Û ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· Word, ηıÒ˜Î·È ÂÈÛÙÔÏ‹ fiÔ˘ Ó· ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔÓÙ·È ·Ó·Ï˘ÙÈο ÔÈ ÙÚÔÔ-ÔÈ‹ÛÂȘ ‹ ÔÈ ·ÓÙÈÚÚ‹ÛÂȘ ÛÙȘ ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÎÚÈÙÒÓ.

H ηı˘ÛÙ¤ÚËÛË Ù˘ ·ӢԂÔÏ‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ÙÚÔÔÔÈ-Ë̤ÓÔ˘ ÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ ¤Ú·Ó ÙˆÓ 30 ËÌÂÚÒÓ Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·ÈÓ¤· ˘Ô‚ÔÏ‹.

T· ¤ÍÔ‰· ÙˆÓ ÊÈÏÌ Î·È ÙˆÓ ·Ó·Ù‡ˆÓ ‚·Ú‡ÓÔ˘Ó ÙÔ˘˜Û˘ÁÁÚ·Ê›˜ Î·È Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÏËÚÒÓÔÓÙ·È Ì ÙËÓ ·ÔÛÙÔÏ‹ÙÔ˘ ÚÒÙÔ˘ ‰ÔÎÈÌ›Ô˘ ηÙ¢ı›·Ó ÛÙÔÓ Ù˘ÔÁÚ¿ÊÔ.

T· ΛÌÂÓ· ÙˆÓ ÂÚÁ·ÛÈÒÓ Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ Á›ÓÔÓÙ·È ·Ô‰ÂÎÙ¤˜ÁÈ· ‰ËÌÔÛ›Â˘ÛË, ‰ÂÓ ÂÈÛÙÚ¤ÊÔÓÙ·È. MÔÚ› Ó· ÂÈÛÙÚ·-ÊÔ‡Ó, ÂÊfiÛÔÓ ˙ËÙËı› ÂÓÙfi˜ ÂÍ·Ì‹ÓÔ˘, Ù· Û¯‹Ì·Ù· Î·È ÔÈʈÙÔÁڷʛ˜ Ô˘ Ù· Û˘Óԉ‡ԢÓ.

OÈ ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ Ô˘ ˘Ô‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙ·È ÚÔ˜ ÎÚ›ÛË ÁÈ· ‰ËÌÔ-Û›Â˘ÛË ÛÙÔ ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎfi “¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋” ·ÔÛÙ¤ÏÏÔÓÙ·È ÂȘÙÚÈÏÔ‡Ó ÛÙË ‰È‡ı˘ÓÛË:

™˘ÓÙ·ÎÙÈ΋ EÈÙÚÔ‹EÏÏËÓÈ΋ ¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ EÙ·ÈÚ›·Mȯ·Ï·ÎÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘ 92115 28 Aı‹Ó·

¶ÚÈÓ ·ÔÛÙ›ÏÂÙ ÙËÓ ÂÚÁ·Û›· Û·˜, ‚‚·Èˆı›Ù fiÙÈÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ:

1. 3 ·ÓÙ›ÁÚ·Ê· ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜, Ù˘ˆÌ¤Ó·Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙȘ Ô‰ËÁ›Â˜.

2. ¢ÈÛΤٷ ‹ CD Ì fiÏÔ ÙÔ ˘ÏÈÎfi Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ (ΛÌÂÓÔ, ›Ó·Î˜, ÂÈÎfiÓ˜).

3. ∂ÈÛÙÔÏ‹ ˘Ô‚ÔÏ‹˜ Î·È ‰‹ÏˆÛË ÌË ÚÔÁÂÓ¤ÛÙÂÚ˘‰ËÌÔÛ›Â˘Û˘ Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜.

4. ™ÂÏ›‰· Ù›ÙÏÔ˘ (¯ˆÚÈÛÙ‹ ÛÂÏ›‰·) ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ: ·.Ù›ÙÏÔ Î·È ‚Ú·¯‡ Ù›ÙÏÔ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ‚.fiÓÔÌ· Î·È ÂÒÓ˘ÌÔ Û˘ÁÁڷʤˆÓ (ÔÏÔÁڿʈ˜) Á. ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi/¿ ΤÓÙÚÔ/· fiÔ˘ ¤ÁÈÓÂ Ë ÂÚÁ·Û›· ‰.fiÓÔÌ·, ‰È‡ı˘ÓÛË Î·È ÙËϤʈÓÔ Û˘ÁÁڷʤ· ÁÈ·

·ÏÏËÏÔÁÚ·Ê›·. 5. ¶ÂÚ›ÏË„Ë ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋-·ÁÁÏÈ΋, ‰ÔÌË̤ÓË ÛÙȘ ÂÍ‹˜

·Ú·ÁÚ¿ÊÔ˘˜: ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹, ̤ıÔ‰ÔÈ, ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù·Î·È Û˘ÌÂÚ¿ÛÌ·Ù·, ηıÒ˜ Î·È Ï¤ÍÂȘ ÎÏÂȉȿ (‰ÈÏfi‰È¿ÛÙËÌ· - ¯ˆÚÈÛÙ‹ ÛÂÏ›‰·).

6. ∫·Ù¿ÏÔÁÔ Û˘ÓÙÔÌÔÁÚ·ÊÈÒÓ (‰ÈÏfi ‰È¿ÛÙËÌ· - ¯ˆÚÈ-ÛÙ‹ ÛÂÏ›‰·).

7. ∫›ÌÂÓÔ (‰ÈÏfi ‰È¿ÛÙËÌ· - ¯ˆÚÈÛÙ‹ ÛÂÏ›‰·).8. ∂˘¯·ÚÈÛٛ˜ ‹ ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›ÛÂȘ (·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ Û ÂȉÔÙ‹-

ÛÂȘ-¯ÔÚËÁ›Â˜ ‹ ¿ÏϘ ËÁ¤˜ ˘ÔÛÙ‹ÚÈ͢).9. µÈ‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›· (‰ÈÏfi ‰È¿ÛÙËÌ· - ¯ˆÚÈÛÙ‹ ÛÂÏ›‰·).

10. ¶›Ó·Î˜ (Ô Î·ı¤Ó·˜ Û ¯ˆÚÈÛÙ‹ ÛÂÏ›‰·) ÂȘ ÙÚÈ-ÏÔ‡Ó.

11. ∂ÈÎfiÓ˜, Ì ‚¤ÏÔ˜ ÛÙÔ ›Ûˆ ̤ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Ó· ‰Â›-¯ÓÂÈ ÚÔ˜ Ù· ¿ӈ, ·ÚÈıÌË̤Ó˜, ÂȘ ÙÚÈÏÔ‡Ó.

12. ∆›ÙÏÔ˘˜ ÂÈÎfiÓˆÓ (‰ÈÏfi ‰È¿ÛÙËÌ· - Ô Î·ı¤Ó·˜ Û¯ˆÚÈÛÙ‹ ÛÂÏ›‰·) ÂȘ ÙÚÈÏÔ‡Ó.

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:30 ™ÂÏ›‰·13

Page 7: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

xiv ™À¡∆√ª√°ƒ∞ºπ∂™ ABBREVIATIONS

Ao

angstrom angstromcal ıÂÚÌ›‰· caloriecm ÂηÙÔÛÙfi centimetercm2 ÙÂÙÚ·ÁˆÓÈÎfi ÂηÙÔÛÙfi square centimetercm3 ΢‚ÈÎfi ÂηÙÔÛÙfi cubic centimeteroC ‚·ıÌfi˜ ∫ÂÏÛ›Ô˘ degree Celsiusg ÁÚ·ÌÌ¿ÚÈÔ gramh ÒÚ· hourIU ‰ÈÂıÓ‹˜ ÌÔÓ¿‰· international unitkg ¯ÈÏÈfiÁÚ·ÌÌÔ kilograml Ï›ÙÚÔ literm ̤ÙÚÔ metermg ¯ÈÏÈfiÁÚ·ÌÌÔ milligrammin ÏÂÙfi minutemm ¯ÈÏÈÔÛÙfiÌÂÙÚÔ millimetermol ÁÚ·ÌÌÔÌfiÚÈÔ molen ·ÚÈıÌfi˜ numberNS ‹ ª™ ÌË ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi not significantosm ÔÛÌÒÏÈÔ osmole

p Èı·ÓfiÙËÙ· probabilitySD ÛÙ·ıÂÚ‹ ·fiÎÏÈÛË standard deviationSE ÛÙ·ıÂÚfi ÛÊ¿ÏÌ· standard errorsec ‰Â˘ÙÂÚfiÏÂÙÔ secondU ÌÔÓ¿‰· unit

™˘Ó‰˘·˙fiÌÂÓ· ÚÔı¤Ì·Ù· Combining prefixes

tera- (1012) Tgiga- (109) Gmega- (106) Mkilo- (103) khector- (102) hdeca- (101) dadeci- (10-1) dcenti- (10-2) cmilli- (10-3) mmicro- (10-6) Ìnano- (10-9) npico- (10-12) pfemto- (10-15) fatto- (10-18) a

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:30 ™ÂÏ›‰·14

Page 8: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

xviiINSTRUCTIONS TO AUTHORS

A. General InformationThe Greek Paediatric Society is the owner of “Paedia-

triki”, its official scientific journal, which is distributed to

its members. Its objectives are the publication of paediatric

scientific work and the continuing education of paediatri-

cians. For this purpose, it publishes a variety of articles, and

in particular:

1. Editorials (upon invitation by the Editorial Board).

2. Review articles.

3. Award-winning articles.

4. Original articles.

5. Clinical Quiz

6. Round tables.

7. Current issues.

8. Issues of healthcare management and education.

9. Case reports.

10. News.

11. Brief reports.

12. Letters to the editor.

13. Abstracts.

14. Future congresses and events.

15. Book reviews.

The Editorial Board reserves the right to publish articles

of special scientific interest and articles on current issues

without observing submission order. In addition it publish-

es upon decision original papers presented at the Annual

Paediatric Conference, presentations of special interest - in

whole or in part, and letters - in whole or in part - referring

to scientific articles published in the journal.

Regarding papers on current issues, the author’s request

for immediate publication should be quoted on the first

page. The Editorial Board reserves the right to accept such

papers for immediate publication.

All manuscripts should not have been published previ-

ously, in whole or in part, and not be under consideration

by another publication. Manuscripts should acknowledge

any funding, sponsorship or other financial support. All

clinical research should have been conducted following in-

formed consent of participants or of their legal representa-

tives according to the Declarations of Helsinki and Tokyo.

In addition, the US National Institute of Health guide for

the care and use of laboratory animals (DHEW Publication,

NIH, 80-23) should have been observed. Clinical trials

should have been approved by the Ethics Committee of the

Hospital.

Authors’ opinions and conclusions expressed in the

published papers do not necessarily reflect those of the jour-

nal. The Greek Paediatric Society, the Editorial Board and

the Publisher of the journal do not necessarily approve the

content of the advertisements appearing in the journal.

The copyright of all published papers is held by “Paedi-

atriki” and their reproduction in whole or in part is autho-

rized only following written consent of the journal.

B. Manuscript Preparation“Paediatriki” suggests compliance with the “Uniform

Requirements for Manuscripts Submitted to Biomedical

Journals”, recently modified and published on the web-

sites:

http://www.icmje.org and http://www.icmje.org/icmje.pdf

The entire paper (including figure legends and tables)

should be typed on one side of blank paper format A4(21x29.7 cm), double line spacing and minimum indent 2.5cm on both sides.

The paper should have the following structure: title page,short title, abstract in Greek and English, list of abbrevia-tions, text, acknowledgements and quoting of grants, spon-sorships or other financial support sources, references, ta-bles, figures, figure legends. Each of these sections should bestarted on a new page. Pages should be numbered consecu-tively, beginning with the title page.

Text length shall be: ñ review articles 2000-3000 words;ñ original articles and case reports 1500-2500 words; ñ brief reports1000-1500 words; ñ letters 250-500 words.

The title page should include:ñ the title (<14 words) and the short title (<5 words) of

the article. No abbreviations are permitted in the title;ñ the name and surname of all authors; ñ the centre (institution, clinic, laboratory) of origin of

the paper. If there is no affiliation with a specific centre,the status of the author(s) should be cited (e.g., privatepaediatrician) and home address;

ñ the complete address, e-mail and telephone number ofthe author to whom correspondence should be addressed.

Abstracts

The abstract should summarize the objectives, method-ology, main results and conclusions of the study.

ñ It should contain at least 200 words, and not exceed 250words.

ñ It should consist of the following paragraphs: back-ground, methods, results and conclusions.

The English abstract should cite at the beginning the ti-tle of the paper and the authors’ names in English. The con-tent of the text should consist of the following paragraphs:background, methods, results and conclusions. The abstractin English should not differ in content from the correspond-ing Greek abstract.

Beneath the Greek and English abstracts, three to fivekey words in the respective language should be supplied, tobe used in the thematic index.

Text

Original articles include: introduction, methods, resultsand discussion. The introduction includes the latest re-search data on the subject and the main references and theobjectives of the paper. The description of the methods

should be precise and detailed so as to enable reproductionby other researchers. In addition, the statistical methods ofanalysis and evaluation of the results should be described.Results should be presented clearly, together with the ap-propriate statistical analysis. Discussion should cover theresults ensuing from the research, their significance andpossible associations with the observations of other re-searchers.

Case reports comprise a short introduction, case de-scription and brief discussion, with emphasis on differentialdiagnosis.

The structure of all other articles is free, according to thejudgment of the authors.

Thanks or acknowledgements (reference to grants,sponsorships or other sources of financial support) shouldbe quoted at the end of the text, before references.

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:30 ™ÂÏ›‰·17

Page 9: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

xviii

Units of measures of laboratory analysesLaboratory analyses should be expressed in the Sys-

tème International (SI) units and in the metric (Conven-tional) system in parentheses. See conversion tables on thewebsites: http://www.icmje.org and http://www.icmje.org/icmje.pdf

AbbreviationsAll issues of the journal contain internationally estab-

lished abbreviations. Complex or long terms often repeatedin the text may be replaced by abbreviations explained bythe authors in a list submitted with the paper. Abbreviationsare reported in parentheses only in abstracts.

ReferencesThe reference section contains all references numbered

in the order in which they appear in the text. In the text, ref-erences are to be indicated by Arabic numerals in parenthe-ses. References should be no more than:

ñ 70 in review articles; ñ 30 in original articles; ñ 12 in current issues and case reports; ñ 5 in brief reports and letters.

In listing references follow the recently modified stan-dards of the International Committee of Medical Journal Edi-tors/Uniform Requirements for Manuscripts Submitted toBiomedical Journals, (http://www.icmje.org and http://www.icmje.org/icmje.pdf). Abbreviated names of journalsshould conform to the Cumulated Index Medicus [List ofJournals Indexed in Index Medicus (http://www.nlm.nih.gov/bsd/uniform_requirements.html)].

Examples of reference style

I. JOURNALSAll authors are cited if they are six or less; if they are 7

or more, the first six are cited, followed by “et al”.

Regular edition:Proesmans W. Bartter syndrome and its neonatal vari-

ant. Eur J Pediatr 1997;156:669-679.

Supplement issue:Flyvbjerg A. Role of growth hormone, insulin-like

growth factors (IGFs) and IGF-binding proteins in the renalcomplications of diabetes. Kidney Int 1997;52 (60Suppl):S12-S19.

No author:National Institutes of Health Consensus Development

Conference. Neurofibromatosis conference statement. ArchNeurol 1988;45:575-578.

Article type specification:Schreiner GF, Lange L. Ethanol modulation of

macrophage influx in glomerulonephritis [Abstract]. J AmSoc Nephrol 1991;2:562.

Should antileukotriene therapies be used instead of in-haled corticosteroids in asthma? [Editorial]. Am J RespirCrit Care Med 1998;158:1697-1701.

Laux-End R, Inaebnit D, Gerber HA, Bianchetti MG.Vasculitis associated with levamisole and circulating au-toantibodies [Letter]. Arch Dis Child 1996;75:355-356.

II. BOOKSChapter in book:

Clark AG, Barratt TM. Steroid-responsive nephroticsyndrome. In: Barratt TM, Arner ED, Harmon WE, editors.Pediatric Nephrology. 4th ed. Baltimore: Lippincott Wil-liam Wilkins; 1999. p. 742.

Book or monograph:Gorlin RJ, Cohen MM, Levin LS. Syndromes of the

head and neck. 3rd ed. New York: Oxford University Press;1990.

Publication in a volume of proceedings:Bauer AW. The two definitions of bacterial resistance.

In: Smith AJ, Rogers CA, eds. Proceedings of the Third In-ternational Congress of Chemotherapy; 1962 May 29-31;New York: International Society of Chemotherapy; 1963. p.484-500.

Doctoral dissertation:Kaplan SJ. Post hospital home health care: the elderly’s

access and utilization [dissertation]. St. Louis (Mo): Wash-ington Univ.; 1995.

πππ. CD-ROMAnderson SC, Poulsen KB. Anderson’s electronic atlas

of hematology [CD-ROM]. Philadelphia: Lippincott Wil-liams & Wilkins; 2002.

IV. ON THE INTERNETArticle in journal

Abood S. Quality improvement initiative in nursinghomes: the ANA acts in an advisory role. Am J Nurs [Inter-net]. 2002 Jun: Webpage: http://www.nursingworld.org/AJN/2002/june/Wawatch.htm

MonographFoley KM, Gelband H, editors. Improving palliative

care for cancer [Monograph, Internet]. Washington: Na-tional Academy Press; 2001. Webpage: http://www.nap.edu/books/0309074029/html

WebsitesCancer-Pain.org [Webpage, Internet]. New York: Asso-

ciation of Cancer Online Resources, Inc.; 2002:http://www.cancer-pain.org/

Tables and FiguresThree copies should be submitted (original plus 2

copies). Their width should either be equal to the width ofone column (7.5 cm) or to the width of the page (15.5 cm).Their maximum length, titles included, should not exceed22 cm.

Tables are numbered with Arabic numerals in the orderin which they appear in the text. They should have a shorttitle and abbreviations should be listed at the bottom. Ver-tical lines in tables should be avoided.

All illustration material is considered as figures (graphs,pictures, etc.). They should be of excellent quality. Also, atthe back of every picture, the number of the picture and thename of the first author should be noted in pencil, with anarrow showing the top of the picture. The identity of pa-tients should not be recognizable from their pictures norshould their names be stated.

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:30 ™ÂÏ›‰·18

Page 10: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

xix

C. Manuscript Submission and PublicationAll manuscripts should be accompanied by a floppy

disk or CD, as well as by a letter, signed by all the authors,in which it is stated that the paper has not been published inpart or in whole, or is not under consideration by anotherjournal and that the authors accept its publication in “Pae-diatriki”. Any funding, sponsorship or other financial sup-port should be acknowledged.

Once the manuscript has been accepted, the correctedversion, rewritten according to the reviewers’ recommenda-tions should be submitted to the Editorial Board accompa-nied by a floppy disk or CD, containing the paper in Wordformat, along with a covering letter specifying in detail themodifications or objections to the reviewers’ suggestions.

Delay in submission of the modified paper exceeding30 days entails new submission.

Authors will be charged film and reprint expenses, paidupon dispatch of the first proof directly to the printer.

Manuscripts of papers which have not been approvedfor publication are not returned to the author. The accom-panying figures and photographs can be returned upon re-quest within six months.

Manuscripts submitted for review and publication in“Paediatriki” should be sent in three copies to the followingaddress:

Editorial BoardGreek Paediatric Society92, Michalakopoulou Street115 28 Athens, Greece

Before submitting your paper, make sure it contains:1. 3 copies of the text of the paper, printed according to

instructions.2. A floppy disk or CD with the entire material of the pa-

per (text, tables, pictures).3. A covering letter and a statement that the paper has not

been previously published.4. The title page (on a separate page), which includes:

a. the title and short title of the paper; b. the name and surname (full name)of the author(s); c. the academic centre(s) of origin; d. the corresponding authors’ name, address and tele-

phone number; 5. English and Greek abstracts, with the following struc-

ture: background, methods, results and conclusions(double space, separate page) and keywords.

6. List of abbreviations (double space, separate page).7. Text (double space, separate page).8. Acknowledgements and reference to funding, sponsor-

ships or other financial sources.9. References (double space, separate page).

10. Tables (one per page) in three copies.11. Figures with an arrow at the back showing the top,

numbered, in two copies.12. Figure titles (double space - on separate pages) in three

copies.

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:30 ™ÂÏ›‰·19

Page 11: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

85∞¡∞™∫O¶∏™∏

OÈ ¯ËÌÂÈÔΛÓ˜ ÛÙȘ ÓÂÔÁÓÈΤ˜ ÏÔÈÌÒÍÂȘ ∞. ª·ÓÔ˘Ú¿1, ∂. °·Ï·Ó¿Î˘2, Ã. °È·ÓÓ·ÎÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘1

¶ÂÚ›ÏË„ËOÈ ¯ËÌÂÈÔΛÓ˜ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó Ì›· ÂӉȷʤÚÔ˘Û· ÔÈÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ· ÚˆÙÂ˚ÓÒÓ Ì ÔÈΛϘ ‚ÈÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ‰Ú¿ÛÂȘ. ∏ηٷÓfiËÛË Ù˘ ÛËÌ·Û›·˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙËÓ ·ıÔÊ˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁ›· ‰È·ÊfiÚˆÓ ·ıÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ Î·Ù·ÛÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ ·ÔÙÂÏ›·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓÔ ÂÓÙ·ÙÈ΋˜ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ Ù· ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ¯ÚfiÓÈ·. ™˘ÌÌÂÙ¤¯Ô˘Ó Û fiÏ· Ù· ÛÙ¿‰È· ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘ Î·È Âͤ-ÏÈ͢ ÙˆÓ ÓÂÔÏ·ÛÈÒÓ Î·È Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Ì ÙËÓ ·ıÔÊ˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁ›· ÙˆÓ ¯ÚfiÓÈˆÓ ÊÏÂÁÌÔÓˆ‰ÒÓ ÓfiÛˆÓ. ∫·-ıÒ˜ Ì›· ·fi ÙȘ ‰Ú¿ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘˜ Â›Ó·È Ô ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ Ù˘ ¯ËÌÂÈÔÙ·Í›·˜ ÙˆÓ Ï¢ÎÔ΢ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ Ô˘ ·ÔÙÂÏ› Û˘-ÓÈÛÙÒÛ· ηıÔÚÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ÛËÌ·Û›·˜ ÛÙË ‰È·‰Èηۛ· Ù˘ ÊÏÂÁÌÔÓ‹˜, ÔÈ ¯ËÌÂÈÔΛÓ˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi ÚfiÏÔÛÙËÓ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛË Ù˘ Ïԛ̈͢, ÂÓÒ ·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ· Û˘ÌÌÂÙ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÛÙËÓ ·ıÔÊ˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁ›· Ù˘ ‚Ï¿‚˘ ÙˆÓÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÓ Ô˘ ·Ú·ÙËÚÂ›Ù·È Û ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ Û‹„˘. ∂›Ó·È Èı·Ófi fiÙÈ Ë ıÂڷ¢ÙÈ΋ ·Ú¤Ì‚·ÛË Ô˘ÛÙԯ‡ÂÈ ÛÙËÓ ÂÍÔ˘‰ÂÙ¤ÚˆÛË Î¿ÔÈˆÓ ¯ËÌÂÈÔÎÈÓÒÓ ‹ ÙˆÓ ˘Ô‰Ô¯¤ˆÓ ÙÔ˘˜ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·Ó·ÛÙ›ÏÂÈ ÙËÓÂͤÏÈÍË Ù˘ ÛË„·ÈÌ›·˜. π‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ÛÙË ÓÂÔÁÓÈ΋ ËÏÈΛ· Ô˘ ÔÈ ÏÔÈÌÒÍÂȘ ÂÍ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÔ‡Ó Ó· ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÌÂÁ¿-ÏË ıÓËÙfiÙËÙ·, Ë Î·Ù·ÓfiËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÚfiÏÔ˘ ÙˆÓ ¯ËÌÂÈÔÎÈÓÒÓ Î·È Ë ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ Ó¤ˆÓ ıÂڷ¢ÙÈÎÒÓ ÚÔÛÂÁ-Á›ÛÂˆÓ ı· Û˘Ì‚¿ÏÏÔ˘Ó ÛÙË ‚ÂÏÙ›ˆÛË Ù˘ ¤Î‚·Û˘ ÙˆÓ ÂÚÈÁÂÓÓËÙÈÎÒÓ ÏÔÈÌÒ͈Ó.

§¤ÍÂȘ ÎÏÂȉȿÃËÌÂÈÔΛÓ˜, Ïԛ̈ÍË, ÛË„·ÈÌ›·, ÓÂÔÁÓÈ΋ ËÏÈΛ·.

1 ¡ÂÔÁÓÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ∫ÏÈÓÈ΋¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌ›Ô˘ ∫Ú‹Ù˘,∏Ú¿ÎÏÂÈÔ

2 ¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ ∫ÏÈÓÈ΋¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌ›Ô˘ ∫Ú‹Ù˘,∏Ú¿ÎÏÂÈÔ

AÏÏËÏÔÁÚ·Ê›·:ÃÚÈÛÙ›Ó· °È·ÓÓ·ÎÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘ ∞ÙÏ·ÓÙ›‰Ô˜ 37, ∆.∫. 115 27∏Ú¿ÎÏÂÈÔ E-mail: [email protected]

∏ÌÂÚÔÌËÓ›· ˘Ô‚ÔÏ‹˜: 03-06-2004 ∏ÌÂÚÔÌËÓ›· ¤ÁÎÚÈÛ˘: 04-03-2005

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:85-91

∂ÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹

∏ ¯ËÌÂÈÔÙ·Í›·, Ë ÚÔÛ¤Ï΢ÛË ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÙˆÓÏ¢ÎÒÓ ·ÈÌÔÛÊ·ÈÚ›ˆÓ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÈÛÙÔ‡˜, ·ÔÙÂÏ› Û˘-ÓÈÛÙÒÛ· ηıÔÚÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ÛËÌ·Û›·˜ ÛÙË ‰È·‰Èηۛ·Ù˘ ÊÏÂÁÌÔÓ‹˜ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ·ÓÙ›‰Ú·ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÍÂÓÈÛÙ‹ÛÙË Ïԛ̈ÍË (1). ∏ ÚÔÛ¤Ï΢ÛË ·˘Ù‹ ÙˆÓ Ï¢-ÎÒÓ ·ÈÌÔÛÊ·ÈÚ›ˆÓ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÈÛÙÔ‡˜ Ú˘ıÌ›˙ÂÙ·È ·fiÙȘ ¯ËÌÂÈÔΛÓ˜, Ì›· ÛÂÈÚ¿ ·fi ¯ËÌÂÈÔÙ·ÎÙÈΤ˜Î˘ÙÙ·ÚÔΛÓ˜, Ë ÛËÌ·Û›· Î·È Ô ÚfiÏÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓÔ ÂÓÙ·ÙÈ΋˜ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ Ù· ÙÂ-ÏÂ˘Ù·›· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· (1,2). ™Â ·ÓÙ›ıÂÛË Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÓ‹ÏÈ-Θ, fiÔ˘ Ë ÛËÌ·Û›· ÙˆÓ ¯ËÌÂÈÔÎÈÓÒÓ ¤¯ÂÈ ÌÂÏÂ-ÙËı› ÈηÓÔÔÈËÙÈο, Ô ÚfiÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙȘ ÏÔÈÌÒÍÂȘÙ˘ ÓÂÔÁÓÈ΋˜ ËÏÈΛ·˜ Â›Ó·È ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ ·ÚfiÓ ÛÙÔ·Ú¯ÈÎfi ·ÎfiÌË ÛÙ¿‰ÈÔ Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜.

™ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ‡Û· ·Ó·ÛÎfiËÛË ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÔÓÙ·ÈÌÂ Û˘ÓÙÔÌ›· Ë ‰ÔÌ‹ Î·È ÔÈ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›Â˜ ÙˆÓ ¯ËÌÂÈ-ÔÎÈÓÒÓ, ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ Ì¤¯ÚÈ Û‹ÌÂÚ· ÁÓÒÛÂȘÁÈ· ÙË ÛËÌ·Û›· ÙˆÓ ÌÔÚ›ˆÓ ·˘ÙÒÓ ÛÙË ÊÏÂÁÌÔÓ‹Î·È ÔÈ Èı·Ó¤˜ ıÂڷ¢ÙÈΤ˜ ÚÔÔÙÈΤ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ηÈÂȯÂÈÚÂ›Ù·È Ì›· ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ÚfiÏÔ ÙÔ˘˜ÛÙË ÓÂÔÁÓÈ΋ Ïԛ̈ÍË.

¢ÔÌ‹ Î·È ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÙˆÓ ¯ËÌÂÈÔÎÈÓÒÓ

OÈ ¯ËÌÂÈÔΛÓ˜ Â›Ó·È ÌÈÎÚ¿ ÚˆÙÂ˚ÓÈο ÌfiÚÈ·Ì ÌÔÚÈ·Îfi ‚¿ÚÔ˜ 8-12 kD (1,2). OÈ Ì¤¯ÚÈ Û‹ÌÂÚ·ÁÓˆÛÙ¤˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ·ÚfiÌÔÈ· ‰ÔÌ‹ Î·È ÂÚȤ¯Ô˘ÓÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ 4 ·ÌÈÓÔͤ· ΢ÛÙ½Ó˘ Û ηıÔÚÈṲ̂-

Ó˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ÌÔÚ›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘˜ (2). ∞Ó¿ÏÔÁ· Ì ÙË

ı¤ÛË ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô ÚÒÙˆÓ ·ÌÈÓÔÙÂÏÈÎÒÓ ·ÌÈÓÔͤˆÓ

΢ÛÙ½Ó˘ ÛÙÔ ÌfiÚÈÔ, ‰È·ÎÚ›ÓÔÓÙ·È 4 ÔÈÎÔÁ¤ÓÂȘ,

·fi ÙȘ Ôԛ˜ ÔÈ ·- Î·È ÔÈ ‚-¯ËÌÂÈÔΛÓ˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó

Ù· ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ· ̤ÏË (1) (¶›Ó·Î·˜ 1). ∏ ÔÓÔÌ·-

ÙÔÏÔÁ›· ÙˆÓ ¯ËÌÂÈÔÎÈÓÒÓ Â›Ó·È ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ Û˘Áί˘-

̤ÓË, ·Ó Î·È ÚfiÛÊ·Ù· ¤¯ÂÈ ÚÔÙ·ı› Ë ·ÓÙÈηٿ-

ÛÙ·ÛË ÙˆÓ ÔÈÎ›ÏˆÓ ÔÓÔÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘˜ ·fi Ì›· Û˘-

ÛÙËÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÔÓÔÌ·ÙÔÏÔÁ›·, Ô˘ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È

ÛÙÔÓ ¶›Ó·Î· 1 (3,4). ∏ ÚÔÙÂÈÓfiÌÂÓË ÔÓÔÌ·ÙÔÏÔ-

Á›· ÛÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÔ˘˜ Έ‰ÈÎÔ‡˜ CC, CXC, CX3C

Î·È XC, Ô˘ Û˘Óԉ‡ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÙÔ ÁÚ¿ÌÌ· L

(ligand) ÁÈ· Ù· ÌfiÚÈ· ÙˆÓ ¯ËÌÂÈÔÎÈÓÒÓ ‹ ÙÔ ÁÚ¿Ì-

Ì· R (receptor) ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ˘Ô‰Ô¯Â›˜ ÙÔ˘˜, ÛÂ Û˘Ó-

‰˘·ÛÌfi Ì ¤Ó·Ó ·‡ÍÔÓÙ· ·ÚÈıÌfi ÁÈ· οı ̤ÏÔ˜

Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ·˜ (4,5). ¶ÔÏÏ¿ ·fi Ù· ÁÔÓ›‰È· Ô˘

Έ‰ÈÎÔÔÈÔ‡Ó ÙȘ ¯ËÌÂÈÔΛÓ˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÂÓÙÔÈÛÙ›.

∆· ÁÔÓ›‰È· ÙˆÓ CC ¯ËÌÂÈÔÎÈÓÒÓ ‚Ú›ÛÎÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ

17q11.2-12 Î·È ÙˆÓ CXC ¯ËÌÂÈÔÎÈÓÒÓ ÛÙÔ 4q (2).

∏ ·ÏÏËÏÔ˘¯›· ÙˆÓ ·ÌÈÓÔͤˆÓ ÛÙÔ ·ÌÈÓÔÙÂÏÈ-

Îfi ¿ÎÚÔ, Ù· ÔÔ›· ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÓÙ·È Ù˘ ΢ÛÙ½Ó˘,

·ÔÙÂÏ› ÙÔÓ Î·ıÔÚÈÛÙÈÎfi ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ· Ù˘ ‚ÈÔÏÔ-

ÁÈ΋˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ‰Ú¿Û˘ Î·È Ù˘ ¯ËÌÈ΋˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Û˘ÁÁ¤-

ÓÂÈ·˜ (1). ŒÙÛÈ, ÔÈ ·-¯ËÌÂÈÔΛÓ˜ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ‰È·-

¯ˆÚÈÛÙÔ‡Ó Û fiÛ˜ ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ ·ÏÏËÏÔ˘-

¯›· ÁÏÔ˘Ù·ÌÈÎfi Ô͇-Ï¢ΛÓË-·ÚÁÈÓ›ÓË ÎÔÓÙ¿ ÛÙÔ

·ÌÈÓÔÙÂÏÈÎfi ¿ÎÚÔ ÙÔ˘˜ Î·È ·ÛÎÔ‡Ó ‰Ú¿ÛË ÛÙ· Ô-

Ï˘ÌÔÚÊÔ‡ÚËÓ· (ELR-CXC ¯ËÌÂÈÔΛÓ˜) Î·È ÛÂ

fiÛ˜ ‰ÂÓ ÙËÓ ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÔ˘Ó Î·È ‰ÚÔ˘Ó ÛÙ· ÏÂÌ-

ÊÔ·ÙÙ·Ú· (1). ¶ÚfiÙ˘Ô ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ· ÙˆÓ

·-¯ËÌÂÈÔÎÈÓÒÓ (CXC) ·ÔÙÂÏ› Ë ÈÓÙÂÚÏ¢ΛÓË-8,

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:30 ™ÂÏ›‰·85

Page 12: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

86 ∞. ª·ÓÔ˘Ú¿ Î·È Û˘Ó.

Ô˘ ·Ú¿ÁÂÙ·È ·fi ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ÔÈÎÈÏ›· ΢ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ,Û˘ÌÌÂÙ¤¯ÂÈ ÛÙË ‰È·‰Èηۛ· ÚÔÛÎfiÏÏËÛ˘ ÙˆÓÔ˘‰ÂÙÂÚfiÊÈÏˆÓ ÛÙÔ ÂÓ‰Ôı‹ÏÈÔ, ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ ·Á-ÁÂÈÔÁÂÓÂÙÈ΋ ‰Ú¿ÛË Î·È ÂÌϤÎÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ¤ÎÏ˘ÛËÈÛÙ·Ì›Ó˘ ·fi Ù· ‚·ÛÂfiÊÈÏ· Î·È ÙËÓ ÚÔÛ¤Ï΢ÛË∆ ÏÂÌÊÔ΢ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ (2). ÕÏÏ· ̤ÏË Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ-·˜ ÙˆÓ ·-¯ËÌÂÈÔÎÈÓÒÓ, ηıÒ˜ Î·È Ù· ·ÙÙ·Ú·-ÛÙfi¯ÔÈ ÙÔ˘˜ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÔÓ ¶›Ó·Î· 2.

OÈ ‚-¯ËÌÂÈÔΛÓ˜ ‰ÂÓ ‰ÚÔ˘Ó ÛÙ· Ô˘‰ÂÙÂÚfiÊÈÏ·,·ÏÏ¿ ÚÔÛÂÏÎ‡Ô˘Ó ÌÔÓÔ·ÙÙ·Ú·, ˈÛÈÓfiÊÈÏ·, ‚·-ÛÂfiÊÈÏ· Î·È ÏÂÌÊÔ·ÙÙ·Ú· (1). Èڛ˙ÔÓÙ·È Û ‰‡Ô˘ÔÔÌ¿‰Â˜ (1), Ë ÚÒÙË ·fi ÙȘ Ôԛ˜ ÂÚÈÏ·Ì-‚¿ÓÂÈ ¤ÓÙ ¯ËÌÂÈÔÙ·ÎÙÈΤ˜ ÚˆÙ½Ó˜ ÁÈ· Ù· ÌÔ-ÓÔ·ÙÙ·Ú· (MCP-1 ¤ˆ˜ MCP-5) Î·È ÙËÓ ËˆÙ·Í›ÓË,ÂÓÒ fiϘ ÔÈ ̆ fiÏÔȘ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ÙË ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË ̆ Ô-ÔÌ¿‰· (¶›Ó·Î·˜ 3). ∏ ÚˆÙ½ÓË MCP-1 Â›Ó·È ÙÔÚÒÙÔ Ì¤ÏÔ˜ Ô˘ ·ÔÌÔÓÒıËÎÂ, ¤¯ÂÈ ¯ËÌÂÈÔÙ·ÎÙÈ-΋ ‰Ú¿ÛË ÛÙ· ÌÔÓÔ·ÙÙ·Ú·, ¿ÁÂÈ ÙËÓ ¤ÎÊÚ·ÛËÙˆÓ ÈÓÙÂÁÎÚÈÓÒÓ, ÚÔÛÂÏ·ÂÈ Ù· ÂÓÂÚÁÔÔÈË̤ӷCD4 Î·È CD8 ∆ ÏÂÌÊÔ·ÙÙ·Ú· Î·È Â¿ÁÂÈ ÙËÓ¤ÎÏ˘ÛË ÈÛÙ·Ì›Ó˘ ·fi Ù· ‚·ÛÂfiÊÈÏ· (2,7-9).

OÈ ˘Ô‰Ô¯Â›˜ ÙˆÓ ¯ËÌÂÈÔÎÈÓÒÓ

OÈ ¯ËÌÂÈÔΛÓ˜ ·ÛÎÔ‡Ó ÙË ‰Ú¿ÛË ÙÔ˘˜ Ûٷ·ÙÙ·Ú·-ÛÙfi¯Ô˘˜ ̤ۈ ˘Ô‰Ô¯¤ˆÓ (1). O ‰ÂÛÌfi˜¯ËÌÂÈÔΛÓ˘ Î·È ˘Ô‰Ô¯¤· Ô‰ËÁ› Û ̛· ÛÂÈÚ¿Î˘ÙÙ·ÚÈÎÒÓ ·ÓÙȉڿÛÂˆÓ Ô˘ ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÔ˘Ó ÙˉËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÙÚÈʈÛÊÔÚÈ΋˜ ÈÓÔÛÈÙfiÏ˘, ÙËÓ ¤ÍÔ-‰Ô ÂÓ‰Ô΢ÙÙ¿ÚÈÔ˘ ·Û‚ÂÛÙ›Ô˘, ÙËÓ ÂÓÂÚÁÔÔ›ËÛËÙ˘ ÚˆÙÂ˚ÓÈ΋˜ ÎÈÓ¿Û˘ C Î·È ÙËÓ ÂÓÂÚÁÔÔ›ËÛËÙˆÓ Rho-ÚˆÙÂ˚ÓÒÓ Ô˘ Û˘ÌÌÂÙ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÛÙËÓ ÎÈÓË-ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ Î˘ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ (1).

Œˆ˜ Û‹ÌÂÚ· ¤¯Ô˘Ó Ù·˘ÙÔÔÈËı› ¤ÍÈ ˘Ô‰Ô¯Â›˜ÁÈ· ÙȘ ·-¯ËÌÂÈÔΛÓ˜ (CXCR1-CXCR6), ÂÓÓ¤·˘Ô‰Ô¯Â›˜ ÁÈ· ÙȘ ‚-¯ËÌÂÈÔΛÓ˜ (CCR1-CCR9)Î·È ·fi ¤Ó·˜ ˘Ô‰Ô¯¤·˜ ÁÈ· ÙȘ CXXXC- Î·È XC-¯ËÌÂÈÔΛÓ˜ (CX3CR1, XCR1) (1,3,5). OÈ ˘Ô‰Ô-¯Â›˜ ·˘ÙÔ› ÂÎÊÚ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È Û ‰È¿ÊÔÚÔ˘˜ Ù‡Ô˘˜ Ï¢-ÎÔ΢ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ. ÕÏÏÔÈ ÂÎÊÚ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È Û ¤Ó·Ó ÌfiÓÔ Ù‡-Ô Ï¢ÎÔ΢ÙÙ¿ÚÔ˘, ÂÓÒ ¿ÏÏÔÈ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÈÔ Â˘Ú›·

ηٷÓÔÌ‹ (1). ¶ÔÏÏÔ› Ù‡ÔÈ Î˘ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ ÂÎÊÚ¿˙Ô˘ÓÙÔ˘˜ ˘Ô‰Ô¯Â›˜ ÌfiÓÔ ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi ·ÁˆÁ‹ ·fi ο-ÔÈÔ ÂÚ¤ıÈÛÌ·, ÂÓÒ Û ¿ÏÏ· ·ÙÙ·Ú· οÔÈÔÈ ÌÂ-ÛÔÏ·‚ËÙ¤˜ ÌÂÈÒÓÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ ¤ÎÊÚ·ÛË ÙˆÓ ̆ Ô‰Ô¯¤ˆÓ·˘ÙÒÓ Î·È Ù· ·ÙÙ·Ú· ¯¿ÓÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ Â˘·ÈÛıËÛ›· ÙÔ˘˜ÛÙËÓ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔÈ¯Ë ¯ËÌÂÈÔΛÓË (1). ∂ÎÙfi˜ ÙˆÓ Ï¢ÎÔ-΢ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ, ˘Ô‰Ô¯Â›˜ ¯ËÌÂÈÔÎÈÓÒÓ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ‚ÚÂıÂ›Î·È Û Ï›ÛÙ· ¿ÏÏ· ·ÙÙ·Ú·, fiˆ˜ Û Ó¢ÚÒÓ˜,·ÛÙÚÔ·ÙÙ·Ú·, ÂÈıËÏȷο Î·È ÂÓ‰ÔıËÏȷο ·Ù-Ù·Ú·, ‡ÚËÌ· Ô˘ ˘Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÈ fiÙÈ ÔÈ ¯ËÌÂÈÔΛÓ˜¤¯Ô˘Ó Î·È Ï›ÛÙÔ˘˜ ¿ÏÏÔ˘˜ ÚfiÏÔ˘˜, ·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ·Ì ÙË ¯ËÌÂÈÔÙ·ÎÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘˜ ‰Ú¿ÛË ÛÙ· Ï¢ÎÔ·ÙÙ·-Ú· (1). OÈ ˘Ô‰Ô¯Â›˜ ÙˆÓ ¯ËÌÂÈÔÎÈÓÒÓ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÂÈ-‰ÈÎÔ› ÁÈ· Ì›· ÌfiÓÔ ̄ ËÌÂÈÔΛÓË, ̂ ÛÙfiÛÔ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó·‰ÂÛÌÂ‡Ô˘Ó ÌfiÓÔ Ì¤ÏË Ù˘ ›‰È·˜ ÔÈÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ·˜ (1,2).

O ÚfiÏÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ¯ËÌÂÈÔÎÈÓÒÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ˘Ô‰Ô¯¤ˆÓ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙȘ ÏÔÈÌÒÍÂȘ

O ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi˜ ÚfiÏÔ˜ ÙˆÓ Ô˘‰ÂÙÂÚfiÊÈÏˆÓ ÛÙËÓÔÍ›· Ïԛ̈ÍË Â›Ó·È ÁÓˆÛÙfi˜. ªÂ ÙË Ê·ÁÔ΢ÙÙ¿-ÚˆÛË Î·È ÙËÓ ·ÂÏ¢ı¤ÚˆÛË ÔÈÎ›ÏˆÓ ÂȉÈÎÒÓ Î·ÈÌË ÂȉÈÎÒÓ ‚·ÎÙËÚÈÔÎÙfiÓˆÓ Ô˘ÛÈÒÓ, Ù· Ô˘‰ÂÙÂÚfi-ÊÈÏ· ·Ì‡ÓÔÓÙ·È ÂÓ¿ÓÙÈ· ÛÙÔ˘˜ ·ıÔÁfiÓÔ˘˜ ÌÈÎÚÔ-ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡˜ (10,11). ∆Ë Û˘ÁΤÓÙÚˆÛË Î·È ÙËÓÂÓÂÚÁÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ Ô˘‰ÂÙÂÚfiÊÈÏˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹Ù˘ ÊÏÂÁÌÔÓ‹˜ ÂϤÁ¯Ô˘Ó Û ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi ‚·ıÌfi ÔȯËÌÂÈÔΛÓ˜ (2). ∏ ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ·‡ÍËÛË Ù˘ ¤ÎÎÚÈÛ˘¯ËÌÂÈÔÎÈÓÒÓ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ Ù˘ ÊÏÂÁÌÔÓ‹˜ ¤¯ÂÈ ˆ˜·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ÙËÓ ÂÎÏÂÎÙÈ΋ Û˘ÁΤÓÙÚˆÛË Ï¢ÎÔ-΢ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ (2). ∆ËÓ ¤ÎÎÚÈÛË ·˘Ù‹ ¿ÁÔ˘Ó ÔÈ ÚÔ-ÊÏÂÁÌÔÓÒ‰ÂȘ ΢ÙÙ·ÚÔΛÓ˜, fiˆ˜ Ë ÈÓÙÂÚÏ¢Λ-ÓË 1 (IL-1) Î·È Ô ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ·˜ Ó¤ÎÚˆÛ˘ fiÁÎˆÓ ¿Ï-Ê· (TNF-·), ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ· ‚·ÎÙËÚȉ›ˆÓ fiˆ˜ ÔÈ Ô-Ï˘Û·Î¯·Ú›Ù˜ Î·È ÈÔ› (1,2). ∂ÈϤÔÓ, ÔÈ ¯ËÌÂÈÔΛ-Ó˜ ¿ÁÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÙËÓ ÈÓÙÂÚÊÂÚfiÓË-Á Î·È ÙËÓÈÓÙÂÚÏ¢ΛÓË-4, ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ· ÙˆÓ ∆1 Î·È ∆2 ‚ÔËıËÙÈ-ÎÒÓ ÏÂÌÊÔ΢ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ, ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ· (2). ∏ Û˘Û¯¤ÙÈÛËÙ˘ ¤ÎÊÚ·Û˘ ÙˆÓ ̄ ËÌÂÈÔÎÈÓÒÓ Ì ÙȘ ·ıÔÊ˘ÛÈÔ-ÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ‰ÈÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ ¤¯ÂÈ ÂÈÙ¢¯ı› Ì ÌÂϤÙ˜ Û ÂÈÚ·Ì·Ùfi˙ˆ· (1,12). ªÂ ÙËÓ ÂÈÚ·Ì·ÙÈ΋

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:85-91

¶¶››ÓÓ··Îη·˜̃ 11.. OÈ ÔÈÎÔÁ¤ÓÂȘ ÙˆÓ ¯ËÌÂÈÔÎÈÓÒÓ

OOÈÈÎÎÔÔÁÁ¤¤ÓÓÂÂÈÈ·· ¢¢ÔÔÌÌ‹‹ ∫∫‡‡ÚÚÈÈ·· ‰‰ÚÚ¿¿ÛÛËË ¶¶ÚÚfifiÙÙ˘̆ÔÔ Ì̤¤ÏÏÔÔ˜̃

·-ÃËÌÂÈÔΛÓ˜ ∆· ‰‡Ô ÚÒÙ· ·ÌÈÓÔͤ· ΢ÛÙ½Ó˘ O˘‰ÂÙÂÚfiÊÈÏ· πÓÙÂÚÏ¢ΛÓË-8(CXC) ¯ˆÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ¤Ó· ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎfi ·ÌÈÓÔ͇ §ÂÌÊÔ·ÙÙ·Ú·

‚-ÃËÌÂÈÔΛÓ˜ ∆· ‰‡Ô ÚÒÙ· ·ÌÈÓÔͤ· ΢ÛÙ½Ó˘ ªÔÓÔ·ÙÙ·Ú· MCP-1(CC) Û˘Ó‰¤ÔÓÙ·È ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ˘˜ ∏ˆÛÈÓfiÊÈÏ·

µ·ÛÂfiÊÈÏ·§ÂÌÊÔ·ÙÙ·Ú·

XC ¢‡Ô ÌfiÓÔ ·ÌÈÓÔͤ· ΢ÛÙ½Ó˘ ∆ ÏÂÌÊÔ·ÙÙ·Ú· §ÂÌÊÔÙ·ÎÙ›ÓË(lymphotactin)

CXXXC ‹ ∆· ‰‡Ô ÚÒÙ· ·ÌÈÓÔͤ· ΢ÛÙ½Ó˘ º˘ÛÈο ·ÙÙ·Ú·-ÊÔÓ›˜ ºÚ·ÎÙ·ÏΛÓËCX3C ¯ˆÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÙÚ›· ·ÌÈÓÔͤ· ªÔÓÔ·ÙÙ·Ú· (fractalkine)

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:30 ™ÂÏ›‰·86

Page 13: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

87ÃËÌÂÈÔΛÓ˜ Î·È ÓÂÔÁÓÈΤ˜ ÏÔÈÌÒÍÂȘ

·‰Ú·ÓÔÔ›ËÛË, ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ·, Ù˘ ¯ËÌÂÈÔΛÓ˘

ªπƒ-2 ¤¯ÂÈ ‰Âȯı› fiÙÈ Ë ¯ËÌÂÈÔΛÓË ·˘Ù‹ Â›Ó·È ÛË-

Ì·ÓÙÈ΋ ÁÈ· ÙË Û˘ÁΤÓÙÚˆÛË Ô˘‰ÂÙÂÚfiÊÈÏˆÓ Î·È

ÙËÓ ·ÔÌ¿ÎÚ˘ÓÛË ÙˆÓ ‚·ÎÙËÚȉ›ˆÓ Û ÂÈÚ·Ì·ÙÈ-

Îfi ÌÔÓÙ¤ÏÔ Ó¢ÌÔÓ›·˜ ·fi Klebsiella (13).

º·›ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ ÔÈ ¯ËÌÂÈÔΛÓ˜ Û˘ÌÌÂÙ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÛÙÔÓ

Û¯ËÌ·ÙÈÛÌfi ÎÔÎÎÈÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ Î·È ÙÔÓ ÂÚÈÔÚÈÛÌfi ÙÔ˘

Ì˘ÎÔ‚·ÎÙËÚȉ›Ô˘ Ù˘ Ê˘Ì·Ù›ˆÛ˘ Î·È ¤¯ÂÈ ‰Âȯı›

fiÙÈ Ë ÌfiÏ˘ÓÛË Ì·ÎÚÔÊ¿ÁˆÓ Ì ÙÔ Ì˘ÎÔ‚·ÎÙËÚ›‰ÈÔ

¿ÁÂÈ ÙËÓ ¿ÌÂÛË ¤ÎÎÚÈÛË ¯ËÌÂÈÔÎÈÓÒÓ Ô˘ ÌÔ-

ÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ·ÓȯÓ¢ıÔ‡Ó ÌfiÏȘ 2 ÒÚ˜ ÌÂÙ¿ (14,15).

∂ÎÙfi˜ ·fi Ù· Ì·ÎÚÔÊ¿Á·, ¿ÏÏ· ·ÙÙ·Ú· ›Û˘,

fiˆ˜ Ù· ·ÓıÚÒÈÓ· ÂÈıËÏȷο ΢„ÂÏȉÈο ·ÙÙ·-

Ú·, ·Ú¿ÁÔ˘Ó ¯ËÌÂÈÔΛÓ˜ ˆ˜ ·¿ÓÙËÛË ÛÙË ÏÔ›-

̈ÍË ·fi ÙÔ Ì˘ÎÔ‚·ÎÙËÚ›‰ÈÔ Î·È Û˘ÌÌÂÙ¤¯Ô˘Ó

¤ÙÛÈ ÛÙË Û˘ÛÛÒÚ¢ÛË Î˘ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ ÛÙË ı¤ÛË Ù˘

ÊÏÂÁÌÔÓ‹˜ (14). ∏ ¢·ÈÛıËÛ›· Û ÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ ÏÔÈ-

ÌÒÍÂȘ ¤¯ÂÈ ‚ÚÂı› fiÙÈ Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÂÙ·È ¿ÌÂÛ· Ì ÙËÓ ¤Ï-

ÏÂÈ„Ë Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ ¯ËÌÂÈÔÎÈÓÒÓ. OÈ ·ıÔÁfiÓÔÈ

ÌÈÎÚÔÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÔ› Û˘Ó‰¤ÔÓÙ·È Ì ˘Ô‰Ô¯Â›˜ ÙˆÓ

Ï¢ÎÔ΢ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ ÁÈ· Ó· ‚ÚÔ˘Ó ‰›Ô‰Ô ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ Î˘ÙÙ·-

ÚfiÏ·ÛÌ· Î·È ÙÔÓ ˘Ú‹Ó· ÙˆÓ Î˘ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ (1). OÈ

¯ËÌÂÈÔΛÓ˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÎÔÈÓÔ‡˜ ˘Ô‰Ô¯Â›˜ Ì ‰‡Ô ÙÔ˘-

Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ·ıÔÁfiÓÔ˘˜ ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ¿ÓıÚˆ-

Ô ÌÈÎÚÔÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡˜, ÙÔÓ Èfi Ù˘ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓ˘ ·ÓÔ-

ÛÔ·Ó¿ÚÎÂÈ·˜ Î·È ÙÔ Ï·ÛÌÒ‰ÈÔ Ù˘ ÂÏÔÓÔÛ›·˜

(1). OÈ ¯ËÌÂÈÔΛÓ˜ Ô˘ Û˘Ó‰¤ÔÓÙ·È Ì ÙÔ˘˜ Û˘ÁÎÂ-

ÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ˘˜ ˘Ô‰Ô¯Â›˜ (RANTES, MIP-1·, MIP-1‚)

ηٷϷ̂¿ÓÔ˘Ó ÙȘ ı¤ÛÂȘ Û‡Ó‰ÂÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÈÔ‡ Ù˘

·ÓıÚÒÈÓ˘ ·ÓÔÛÔ·Ó¿ÚÎÂÈ·˜ Î·È ÂÌÔ‰›˙Ô˘Ó

¤ÙÛÈ ÙËÓ ÚÔÛÎfiÏÏËÛË Î·È ÙËÓ Â›ÛÔ‰fi ÙÔ˘ ÛÙ· ·Ù-

Ù·Ú· (16,17). ÕÙÔÌ· Ì ˘„ËϤ˜ Û˘ÁÎÂÓÙÚÒÛÂȘ ·˘-

ÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ ·Ú·ÁfiÓÙˆÓ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔχÓÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÙÔÓ Èfi,

·Ú¿ ÙËÓ Â·ÓÂÈÏËÌ̤ÓË ¤ÎıÂÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ Û ·˘ÙfiÓ

(18). ∫·È ¿ÏÏÔÈ ÈÔ›, fiˆ˜ ÔÚÈṲ̂ÓÔÈ ÂÚËÙÔ˚Ô›, ÂÎ-

ÊÚ¿˙Ô˘Ó ˘Ô‰Ô¯Â›˜ ÔÌfiÏÔÁÔ˘˜ Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ˘Ô‰Ô¯Â›˜

ÙˆÓ ¯ËÌÂÈÔÎÈÓÒÓ. O ÂÚËÙÔ˚fi˜-8 ¤¯ÂÈ ‚ÚÂı› fiÙÈ

Έ‰ÈÎÔÔÈ› ¤Ó·Ó ÂÓÂÚÁfi ˘Ô‰Ô¯¤· ¯ËÌÂÈÔÎÈÓÒÓ

Ô˘ ‰ÈÂÁ›ÚÂÈ ÙÔÓ Î˘ÙÙ·ÚÈÎfi ÔÏÏ·Ï·ÛÈ·ÛÌfi (19).

∏ ηٷÓfiËÛË Ù˘ Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹˜ ÙˆÓ ̄ ËÌÂÈÔÎÈÓÒÓ

ÛÙȘ ÏÔÈÌÒÍÂȘ ¤¯ÂÈ ˆ˜ ‰˘ÓËÙÈÎfi ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ÙËÓ

Èı·Ó‹ ıÂڷ¢ÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘˜ ¯Ú‹ÛË. ∂›Ó·È ÁÓˆÛÙfi fiÙÈ

ÔÈ ÌË ÂȉÈÎÔ› Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ› ¿Ì˘Ó·˜ ηٿ ÙˆÓ ·ıÔÁfi-

ÓˆÓ ÌÈÎÚÔÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ, fiˆ˜ ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· Ë

·ÂÏ¢ı¤ÚˆÛË ÂχıÂÚˆÓ ÚÈ˙ÒÓ, ÚÔηÏÔ‡Ó ‚Ï¿-

‚Ë Î·È ÛÙÔÓ ÍÂÓÈÛÙ‹, ‚Ï¿‚Ë Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· Â›Ó·È ÛË-

Ì·ÓÙÈ΋ (20). ∏ ÂÓÂÚÁÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ ÔÏ˘ÌÔÚÊÔ‡-

ÚËÓˆÓ Â›Ó·È Ô˘ÛÈ҉˘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛË Ì›·˜

Ïԛ̈͢, ·ÏÏ¿ ·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ· Û˘Ó‰¤ÂÙ·È Ì ÙËÓ ÂÌ-

Ê¿ÓÈÛË ·ÓÂÈı‡ÌËÙˆÓ ÂÈÙÒÛˆÓ, fiˆ˜ ÙÔ Û‡Ó-

‰ÚÔÌÔ ÔÏ˘ÔÚÁ·ÓÈ΋˜ ¤ÎÙˆÛ˘ Î·È ÙÔ Û‡Ó‰ÚÔÌÔ

ÔÍ›·˜ ·Ó·Ó¢ÛÙÈ΋˜ ·Ó¿ÚÎÂÈ·˜ (21,22). ™ÙÔÓ

ÔÚfi ·ÛıÂÓÒÓ Ì ÛË„·ÈÌ›· ¤¯ÂÈ ‰È·ÈÛÙˆı› ·˘ÍË-

̤ÓË Û˘ÁΤÓÙÚˆÛË ¯ËÌÂÈÔÎÈÓÒÓ, fiˆ˜ Ù˘ IL-8,

ÙÔ˘ GRO-· Î·È ÙÔ˘ MIP-1·, ÂÓÒ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfiÙÂÚË

·‡ÍËÛË ÛÙË Û˘ÁΤÓÙÚˆÛË ÙÔ˘ MIP-1· ‚Ú¤ıËΠÛÂ

ÔÚfi ·ÛıÂÓÒÓ Ì ۋ„Ë Ô˘ η٤ÏËÍ·Ó (23-25).

OˆÛ‰‹ÔÙÂ, Ë ‰È·‰Ô¯È΋ ¤ÎÎÚÈÛË Î·È ÂÓÂÚÁÔÔ›-

ËÛË ÔÈÎ›ÏˆÓ ÌÂÛÔÏ·‚ËÙÒÓ ‰˘Û¯ÂÚ·›ÓÂÈ ÙfiÛÔ ÙËÓ

Ï‹ÚË Î·Ù·ÓfiËÛË Ù˘ ‰È·‰Èηۛ·˜ fiÛÔ Î·È ÙË ıÂ-

ڷ¢ÙÈ΋ ·Ú¤Ì‚·ÛË (26). øÛÙfiÛÔ, ÌÂϤÙ˜ ÛÂ

ÂÓ‹ÏÈΘ ‰Â›¯ÓÔ˘Ó fiÙÈ Ô ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ Ù˘ ¯ËÌÂÈÔÙ·Í›·˜

ÙˆÓ ÔÏ˘ÌÔÚÊÔ‡ÚËÓˆÓ ÂÈÙÂÏÂ›Ù·È Ì¤Ûˆ ‰‡Ô ΢-

Ú›ˆ˜ ˘Ô‰Ô¯¤ˆÓ ÙˆÓ ¯ËÌÂÈÔÎÈÓÒÓ, ÙÔ˘ CXCR1 ηÈ

ÙÔ˘ CXCR2 (5,27,28). ∏ ΢ÚÈ·Ú¯›· ÙÔ˘ ÂÓfi˜ ÌfiÓÔ

˘Ô‰Ô¯¤·, ÙÔ˘ CXCR1, ηٿ ÙË ÛË„·ÈÌ›· ˘Ô‰ÂÈ-

ÎÓ‡ÂÈ fiÙÈ Èı·ÓfiÓ Ì›· ıÂڷ¢ÙÈ΋ ‰¤ÛÌ¢ÛË ÙÔ˘

˘Ô‰Ô¯¤· ·˘ÙÔ‡ ı· ¤¯ÂÈ ˆ˜ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ÙË ÌÂȈ-

̤ÓË ¯ËÌÂÈÔÙ·Í›· ÙˆÓ ÔÏ˘ÌÔÚÊÔ‡ÚËÓˆÓ ÚÔ˜

Ù· ‰È¿ÊÔÚ· fiÚÁ·Ó· ηÈ, ηٿ Û˘Ó¤ÂÈ·, ÙÔÓ ÂÚÈÔ-

ÚÈÛÌfi Ù˘ ‚Ï¿‚˘ ÙÔ˘˜ (29).

O ÚfiÏÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ¯ËÌÂÈÔÎÈÓÒÓ Û ¿ÏϘ ·ıÔ-Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ‰ÈÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜

∂ÎÙfi˜ ·fi ÙȘ ÏÔÈÌÒÍÂȘ, ÔÈ ¯ËÌÂÈÔΛÓ˜ Û˘Ì-

ÌÂÙ¤¯Ô˘Ó Û ÔÈΛϘ ¿ÏϘ Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ηÈ

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:85-91

¶¶››ÓÓ··Îη·˜̃ 22.. °ÓˆÛÙ¿ ̤ÏË Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ·˜ ÙˆÓ ·-¯ËÌÂÈÔÎÈÓÒÓ (ÙÚÔÔÔÈË̤ÓÔ ·fi ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁڷʛ˜ 1,2,4)

¶¶ÚÚÔÔÙÙÂÂÈÈÓÓfifiÌÌÂÂÓÓÔÔ fifiÓÓÔÔÌÌ·· ∂∂ÌÌÂÂÈÈÚÚÈÈÎÎfifi fifiÓÓÔÔÌÌ·· ∫∫‡‡ÙÙÙÙ··ÚÚ··--ÛÛÙÙfifi¯̄ÔÔÈÈ

CXCL1 GRO-· (MGSA) O˘‰ÂÙÂÚfiÊÈÏ·, ·ÙÙ·Ú· ÌÂÏ·ÓÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ (? ÂÓ‰ÔıËÏȷο ·ÙÙ·Ú·) CXCL2 GRO-‚ (MIP-2a) O˘‰ÂÙÂÚfiÊÈÏ· (? ÂÓ‰ÔıËÏȷο ·ÙÙ·Ú·)CXCL3 GRO-Á (MIP-2b) O˘‰ÂÙÂÚfiÊÈÏ· (? ÂÓ‰ÔıËÏȷο ·ÙÙ·Ú·)CXCL4 Platelet factor-4 πÓÔ‚Ï¿ÛÙ˜, ÂÓ‰ÔıËÏȷο ·ÙÙ·Ú·CXCL5 ENA-78 O˘‰ÂÙÂÚfiÊÈÏ·CXCL6 GCP-2 O˘‰ÂÙÂÚfiÊÈÏ·CXCL7 NAP-2 O˘‰ÂÙÂÚfiÊÈÏ·, ‚·ÛÂfiÊÈÏ·CXCL8 IL-8 O˘‰ÂÙÂÚfiÊÈÏ·, ∆-ÏÂÌÊÔ·ÙÙ·Ú·, ‚·ÛÂfiÊÈÏ· (? ÂÓ‰ÔıËÏȷο ·ÙÙ·Ú·)CXCL9 MIG ¢ÈÂÁÂṲ́ӷ ∆ ÏÂÌÊÔ·ÙÙ·Ú·CXCL10 IP-10 ¢ÈÂÁÂṲ́ӷ ∆ ÏÂÌÊÔ·ÙÙ·Ú·, ? ÂÓ‰ÔıËÏȷο ·ÙÙ·Ú·CXCL11 SCYB9B (IP-9)CXCL12 SDF-1 ∆ ÏÂÌÊÔ·ÙÙ·Ú·, CD34+ ÚÔ‰ÚÔÌÈο ·ÙÙ·Ú·, µ ÏÂÌÊÔ·ÙÙ·Ú· ?CXCL13 BLC (BCA-1) µ ÏÂÌÊÔ·ÙÙ·Ú·CXCL14 BRAK

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:30 ™ÂÏ›‰·87

Page 14: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

88 ∞. ª·ÓÔ˘Ú¿ Î·È Û˘Ó.

·ıÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ‰ÈÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜. OÈ CXC ¯ËÌÂÈÔΛÓ˜

¤¯Ô˘Ó ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi ÚfiÏÔ ÛÙËÓ ·ÁÁÂÈÔÁ¤ÓÂÛË Î·È Ë

‰Ú¿ÛË ÙÔ˘˜, ·Ó·ÛÙ·ÏÙÈ΋ ‹ ÚÔ·ÁˆÁÈ΋, ÂÍ·ÚÙ¿-

Ù·È ·fi ÙËÓ ‡·ÚÍË Ù˘ ·ÏÏËÏÔ˘¯›·˜ ELR (3). OÈ

ELR-CXC ¯ËÌÂÈÔΛÓ˜ Â›Ó·È ÈÛ¯˘ÚÔ› ·ÁÁÂÈÔÁÂÓÂÙÈ-

ÎÔ› ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ˜, ÂÓÒ ÔÈ ˘fiÏÔȘ CXC ¯ËÌÂÈÔΛ-

Ó˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ·Ó·ÛÙ·ÏÙÈ΋ ‰Ú¿ÛË ÛÙËÓ ·ÁÁÂÈÔÁ¤ÓÂÛË

(2,3). ÀÂÓı˘Ì›˙ÂÙ·È fiÙÈ ÔÈ ÓÂÔϷۛ˜ Î·È ÔÚÈṲ̂-

Ó˜ ¯ÚfiÓȘ ÊÏÂÁÌÔÓÒ‰ÂȘ ÓfiÛÔÈ ¤¯Ô˘Ó Û˘Û¯ÂÙÈ-

ÛÙ› Ì ÙË ‰È·Ù·Ú·¯‹ Ù˘ ÈÛÔÚÚÔ›·˜ ÌÂٷ͇ ÚÔ-

·ÁˆÁ‹˜ Î·È ·Ó·ÛÙÔÏ‹˜ Ù˘ ·ÁÁÂÈÔÁ¤ÓÂÛ˘ (30-32).

™Â ¯ÚfiÓȘ ÊÏÂÁÌÔÓÒ‰ÂȘ ÓfiÛÔ˘˜, Ë Û˘ÛÛÒ-

Ú¢ÛË ‰È·ÊfiÚˆÓ Ù‡ˆÓ ΢ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÈÛÙÔ‡˜

ηıÔÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ·fi ÙËÓ ¤ÎÎÚÈÛË Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ ¯Ë-

ÌÂÈÔÎÈÓÒÓ (1). ™ÙË Û·ÚÎÔ›‰ˆÛË ¤¯ÂÈ ‰È·ÈÛÙˆ-

ı› ·˘ÍË̤ÓË Û˘ÁΤÓÙÚˆÛË Ù˘ ¯ËÌÂÈÔΛÓ˘ IP-

10, ÙfiÛÔ ÛÙÔÓ ÔÚfi fiÛÔ Î·È Û ‚ÚÔÁ¯Ô΢„ÂÏȉÈÎfi

¤ÎÏ˘Ì·, fiÔ˘ Ë ·‡ÍËÛË Û˘Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÂÙ·È Ì ÙÔÓ

·ÚÈıÌfi ÙˆÓ ÂÓÂÚÁÔÔÈËÌ¤ÓˆÓ ∆ ÏÂÌÊÔ΢ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ

(1). ™ÙËÓ ·ÏÏÂÚÁÈ΋ ‰ÂÚÌ·Ù›Ùȉ·, ÙËÓ ·ÏÏÂÚÁÈ΋

ÚÈÓ›Ùȉ· Î·È ÙÔ ¿ÛıÌ·, fiÔ˘ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ÂÎÏÂÎÙÈ΋

Û˘ÁΤÓÙÚˆÛË Î·È ÂÓÂÚÁÔÔ›ËÛË ËˆÛÈÓÔÊ›ÏˆÓ Î·È

Ì·ÛÙÔ΢ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ, Ë ËˆÙ·Í›ÓË Î·È ÔÈ ¯ËÌÂÈÔÙ·ÎÙÈ-

Τ˜ ÚˆÙ½Ó˜ ÙˆÓ ÌÔÓÔ΢ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ (MCP-1 ¤ˆ˜

MCP-4) Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ηıÔÚÈÛÙÈÎfi ÚfiÏÔ Î·È

·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó Èı·ÓÒ˜ ÙÔÓ ÌÔÚÈ·Îfi Û‡Ó‰ÂÛÌÔ ÌÂÙ·-

͇ Ù˘ ¿ÓÔÛ˘ ·ÓÙ›‰Ú·Û˘ ÛÙÔ ·ÓÙÈÁfiÓÔ Î·È Ù˘

ÌÂÙ·Ó¿ÛÙ¢Û˘ ÙˆÓ ËˆÛÈÓÔÊ›ÏˆÓ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÈÛÙÔ‡˜

(33-35). ™ÙËÓ ÂÏÎÒ‰Ë ÎÔÏ›Ùȉ· Î·È ÙË ÓfiÛÔ

Crohn, ÙËÓ „ˆÚ›·ÛË, ÙË ÚÂ˘Ì·ÙÔÂȉ‹ ·ÚıÚ›Ùȉ·

Î·È ÙËÓ ·ıËÚÔÛÎÏ‹Ú˘ÓÛË ¤¯Ô˘Ó ‰È·ÈÛÙˆı› ·˘-

ÍË̤ӷ ›‰· ‰È·ÊfiÚˆÓ ¯ËÌÂÈÔÎÈÓÒÓ Ô˘ Ê·›-

ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ Î·ıÔÚ›˙Ô˘Ó ÙÔÓ Ù‡Ô ÙˆÓ Î˘ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ Ô˘

‰ÈËıÔ‡Ó ÙÔ˘˜ ÈÛÙÔ‡˜ Û οı ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË

(1,36,37). ∏ ÂͤÏÈÍË ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÊfiÚˆÓ ·˘ÙÒÓ ·ı‹-

ÛÂˆÓ ÌÔÚ›, ıˆÚËÙÈο ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ, Ó· ÙÚÔÔ-

ÔÈËı› Ì ÙË ‚Ô‹ıÂÈ· ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ ·ÓÙ›-

ÛÙÔȯˆÓ ¯ËÌÂÈÔÎÈÓÒÓ ‹ ÙˆÓ ˘Ô‰Ô¯¤ˆÓ ÙÔ˘˜ (3).

Œ¯ÂÈ ‰Âȯı› ÚfiÛÊ·Ù· fiÙÈ ÔÈ ¯ËÌÂÈÔΛÓ˜ Î·È ÔÈ

˘Ô‰Ô¯Â›˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Û˘ÌÌÂÙ¤¯Ô˘Ó Û fiÏ· Ù· ÛÙ¿‰È·

·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘ Î·È ÂͤÏÈ͢ ÙˆÓ ÓÂÔÏ·ÛÈÒÓ, ·fi ÙËÓ

ηÚÎÈÓÈ΋ ÌÂÙ·ÙÚÔ‹ ÙˆÓ Î˘ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ Ì¤¯ÚÈ ÙË ‰È‹-

ıËÛË ·ÈÌÔÊfiÚˆÓ Î·È ÏÂÌÊÔÊfiÚˆÓ ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ ·fi ÓÂ-

ÔÏ·ÛÌ·ÙÈο ·ÙÙ·Ú· Î·È ÙË ÌÂÙ¿ÛÙ·ÛË Û ¿ÏÏ·

fiÚÁ·Ó· (3,38). ◊‰Ë ¤¯ÂÈ ·Ó·ÊÂÚı› fiÙÈ Ô ÂÚËÙÔ˚-

fi˜-8 Ô˘ Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÂÙ·È Ì ÙÔ Û¿ÚΈ̷ Caposi, Έ‰È-

ÎÔÔÈ› ¤Ó·Ó ÂÓÂÚÁfi ˘Ô‰Ô¯¤· ¯ËÌÂÈÔÎÈÓÒÓ. OÚÈ-

Ṳ̂Ó˜ CXC ¯ËÌÂÈÔΛÓ˜ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ ‰ÈÂÁ›ÚÔ˘Ó

Û˘Ó¯Ҙ ÙËÓ ¤ÎÊÚ·ÛË ÙÔ˘ ˘Ô‰Ô¯¤· CXCR2, Ô‰Ë-

ÁÒÓÙ·˜ ÙÂÏÈο Û ηÚÎÈÓÈ΋ ΢ÙÙ·ÚÈ΋ ÌÂÙ·ÙÚÔ‹.

OÈ ¯ËÌÂÈÔΛÓ˜ CXCL8 (IL-8) Î·È GRO-·, -‚, -Á

Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ ‰ÚÔ˘Ó ˆ˜ ·˘ÍËÙÈÎÔ› ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ˜ ÁÈ·

ÔÚÈṲ̂ӷ ηÎÔ‹ıË Î‡ÙÙ·Ú· (38-41). ∏ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË

ÙˆÓ Û˘Ì·ÁÒÓ fiÁÎˆÓ Û ‰È¿ÌÂÙÚÔ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ·fi

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:85-91

¶¶››ÓÓ··Îη·˜̃ 33.. °ÓˆÛÙ¿ ̤ÏË Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ·˜ ÙˆÓ ‚-¯ËÌÂÈÔÎÈÓÒÓ (ÙÚÔÔÔÈË̤ÓÔ ·fi ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁڷʛ˜ 1,2,4)

¶¶ÚÚÔÔÙÙÂÂÈÈÓÓfifiÌÌÂÂÓÓÔÔ fifiÓÓÔÔÌÌ·· ∂∂ÌÌÂÂÈÈÚÚÈÈÎÎfifi fifiÓÓÔÔÌÌ·· ∫∫‡‡ÙÙÙÙ··ÚÚ··--ÛÛÙÙfifi¯̄ÔÔÈÈ

CCL1 I-309 ªÔÓÔ·ÙÙ·Ú· CCL2 MCP-1 ªÔÓÔ·ÙÙ·Ú·, ∆ ÏÂÌÊÔ·ÙÙ·Ú· ÌÓ‹Ì˘, ‚·ÛÂfiÊÈÏ·, ·ÈÌÔÔÈËÙÈο

ÚÔ‰ÚÔÌÈο ·ÙÙ·Ú·CCL3 MIP-1· ªÔÓÔ·ÙÙ·Ú·, ∆ ÏÂÌÊÔ·ÙÙ·Ú·, ·ÙÙ·Ú·-ÊÔÓ›˜, ‚·ÛÂfiÊÈÏ·,

ˈÛÈÓfiÊÈÏ·, ‰ÂÓ‰ÚÈÙÈο ·ÙÙ·Ú·, ·ÈÌÔÔÈËÙÈο ÚÔ‰ÚÔÌÈο ·ÙÙ·Ú· CCL4 MIP-1‚ ªÔÓÔ·ÙÙ·Ú·, ∆ ÏÂÌÊÔ·ÙÙ·Ú·, ‰ÂÓ‰ÚÈÙÈο ·ÙÙ·Ú·, ·ÙÙ·Ú·-

ÊÔÓ›˜, ·ÈÌÔÔÈËÙÈο ÚÔ‰ÚÔÌÈο ·ÙÙ·Ú·CCL5 RANTES ∆ ÏÂÌÊÔ·ÙÙ·Ú· ÌÓ‹Ì˘, ˈÛÈÓfiÊÈÏ·, ‚·ÛÂfiÊÈÏ·, ·ÙÙ·Ú·-ÊÔÓ›˜,

‰ÂÓ‰ÚÈÙÈο ·ÙÙ·Ú·CCL7 MCP-3 ªÔÓÔ·ÙÙ·Ú·, ˈÛÈÓfiÊÈÏ·, ∆ ÏÂÌÊÔ·ÙÙ·Ú· ÌÓ‹Ì˘, ‰ÂÓ‰ÚÈÙÈο

·ÙÙ·Ú·, ·ÙÙ·Ú·-ÊÔÓ›˜CCL8 MCP-2 ªÔÓÔ·ÙÙ·Ú·, ∆ ÏÂÌÊÔ·ÙÙ·Ú·, ˈÛÈÓfiÊÈÏ·, ‚·ÛÂfiÊÈÏ·,

·ÙÙ·Ú·-ÊÔÓ›˜CCL11 Eotaxin ∏ˆÛÈÓfiÊÈÏ·CCL13 MCP-4 ªÔÓÔ·ÙÙ·Ú·, ∆ ÏÂÌÊÔ·ÙÙ·Ú·, ˈÛÈÓfiÊÈÏ·CCL14 HCC-1 ªÔÓÔ·ÙÙ·Ú·, ·ÈÌÔÔÈËÙÈο ÚÔ‰ÚÔÌÈο ·ÙÙ·Ú·CCL15 ∏CC-2/MIP-1‰CCL16 ∏CC-4/LECCCL17 TARC ∆ ÏÂÌÊÔ·ÙÙ·Ú·CCL18 DK-CK1 / PARC/AMAC-1 ¢ÈÂÁÂṲ́ӷ ∆ ÏÂÌÊÔ·ÙÙ·Ú·CCL19 MIP-3‚/ELC / Exodus 3 ¢ÈÂÁÂṲ́ӷ ∆ ÏÂÌÊÔ·ÙÙ·Ú·CCL20 MIP-3· /LARC/ Exodus-1 ¢ÂÓ‰ÚÈÙÈο ·ÙÙ·Ú·CCL21 SLC/Exodus-2 ¢ÈÂÁÂṲ́ӷ ∆ ÏÂÌÊÔ·ÙÙ·Ú·CCL22 MDC/STCP-1 ¢ÂÓ‰ÚÈÙÈο ·ÙÙ·Ú·CCL23 MPIF-1CCL24 MPIF-2/Eotaxin-2 ∏ˆÛÈÓfiÊÈÏ·CCL25 TECKCCL26 Eotaxin-3CCL27 CTACK/ILC

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:30 ™ÂÏ›‰·88

Page 15: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

89ÃËÌÂÈÔΛÓ˜ Î·È ÓÂÔÁÓÈΤ˜ ÏÔÈÌÒÍÂȘ

2 ¯ÈÏÈÔÛÙ¿ Î·È Ë ÂÚ·ÈÙ¤Úˆ Ù·¯Â›· ÙÔ˘˜ ·‡ÍËÛËÂÍ·ÚÙ¿Ù·È ·fi ÙËÓ Â·Ú΋ ·ÈÌ¿ÙˆÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜, Ô˘Ú˘ıÌ›˙ÂÙ·È ·fi ÙË Û¯ÂÙÈ΋ ¤ÎÎÚÈÛË CXC ·Ó·ÛÙ·Ï-ÙÈÎÒÓ Î·È ‰ÈÂÁÂÚÙÈÎÒÓ Ù˘ ·ÁÁÂÈÔÁ¤ÓÂÛ˘ ¯ËÌÂÈÔ-ÎÈÓÒÓ ·fi Ù· ·ÙÙ·Ú· ÙÔ˘ fiÁÎÔ˘ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÛÙÚÒÌ·-Ùfi˜ ÙÔ˘˜ (stroma) (38,42). ∏ ‰ÈËıËÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓfiÁÎˆÓ ÂÍ·ÚÙ¿Ù·È Î·È ·fi ÙËÓ ÈηÓfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ Î·Ú-ÎÈÓÈÎÒÓ Î˘ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ Ó· ·Ú¿ÁÔ˘Ó ÚˆÙÂÔÏ˘ÙÈο ¤Ó-˙˘Ì·, ÙËÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ Î·È ¤ÎÎÚÈÛË ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ Ê·›-ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ Â¿ÁÔ˘Ó ÔÈ ¯ËÌÂÈÔΛÓ˜ (38).

∏ Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ ÙˆÓ ¯ËÌÂÈÔÎÈÓÒÓ ÛÙË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘Ú-Á›· Î·È ÂͿψÛË ÙˆÓ ÓÂÔÏ·ÛÈÒÓ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ˜ ıÂڷ¢ÙÈ΋˜ ·Ú¤Ì‚·Û˘ ·ÊÂÓfi˜Ì ÙË ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ ÚˆÙÂ˚ÓÒÓ ·˘ÙÒÓ ÁÈ·ÂÓ›Û¯˘ÛË Ù˘ ·ÓÙÈηÚÎÈÓÈ΋˜ ·ÓÔÛÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ·ÓÙ›-‰Ú·Û˘ ÙÔ˘ ÍÂÓÈÛÙ‹ ‹ ÁÈ· ÙÚÔÔÔ›ËÛË Ù˘ ÓÂÔ-·ÁÁ›ˆÛ˘ ÛÙÔ ÌÈÎÚÔÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ ÙÔ˘ fiÁÎÔ˘ ηȷÊÂÙ¤ÚÔ˘ Ì ÙË ‚Ô‹ıÂÈ· ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ ˘Ô-‰Ô¯¤ˆÓ ÙÔ˘˜, Ì ÛÎÔfi ÙËÓ ·Ú¤Ì‚·ÛË ÛÙÔ˘˜ ¯Ë-ÌÂÈÔÙ·ÎÙÈÎÔ‡˜ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡˜ Ô˘ ηıÔÚ›˙Ô˘Ó ÙËÌÂÙ¿ÛÙ·ÛË ÙˆÓ Î·ÚÎÈÓÈÎÒÓ Î˘ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ (38).

ÃËÌÂÈÔÙ·Í›· Î·È ¯ËÌÂÈÔΛÓ˜ ÛÙË ÓÂÔÁÓÈ΋ËÏÈΛ·

∆· ÓÂÔÁÓ¿ ˆ˜ ÁÓˆÛÙfiÓ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙Ô˘Ó ÌÂÈÔÓÂ-ÎÙÈ΋ ·ÓÙ›‰Ú·ÛË ÛÙȘ ÏÔÈÌÒÍÂȘ Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ٷÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚ· ·È‰È¿ Î·È ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÓ‹ÏÈΘ (43). ∏ÂÏ·Ùو̤ÓË ¯ËÌÂÈÔÙ·Í›· ÙˆÓ ÓÂÔÁÓÈÎÒÓ ÔÏ˘-ÌÔÚÊÔ‡ÚËÓˆÓ Ï¢ÎÔ΢ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÊÏÂÁÌ·›-ÓÔÓÙ˜ ÈÛÙÔ‡˜ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÙË ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfiÙÂÚË ›Ûˆ˜ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÈ΋ ·ÓˆÌ·Ï›· ÙÔ˘˜ (43). ∏ ‰È·›‰˘ÛËÙˆÓ Ï¢ÎÔ΢ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ ·fi ÙÔ ·›Ì· ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ÈÛÙÔ‡˜ Â›Ó·È Ì›· Û‡ÓıÂÙË ‰È·‰Èηۛ· Ô˘ ··ÈÙÂ›Û˘Á¯ÚÔÓÈṲ̂ÓË ·ÏÏËÏ›‰Ú·ÛË Ï¢ÎÔ΢ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓÎ·È ÂÓ‰ÔıËÏÈ·ÎÒÓ Î˘ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ (1) Î·È Ë ÔÔ›· Ú˘ı-Ì›˙ÂÙ·È ·fi ÙÚÂȘ ÔÈÎÔÁ¤ÓÂȘ ÌÔÚ›ˆÓ, ÙȘ ÈÓÙÂ-ÁÎÚ›Ó˜, ÙȘ ÛÂÏÂÎÙ›Ó˜ Î·È ÙȘ ¯ËÌÂÈÔΛÓ˜ (1).∫·È ÔÈ ÙÚÂȘ ·˘Ù¤˜ ÔÈÎÔÁ¤ÓÂȘ ¤¯ÂÈ ‰Âȯı› fiÙÈ Â›-Ó·È ·Ó·ÚΛ˜ ÛÙË ÓÂÔÁÓÈ΋ ËÏÈΛ·.

OÈ ÛÂÏÂÎÙ›Ó˜ Ú˘ıÌ›˙Ô˘Ó ÙË Û‡ÏÏË„Ë ÙˆÓ Ï¢-ÎÔÎ˘Ù¿ÚˆÓ ·fi ÙÔ ·›Ì· ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ÂÓ‰Ô-ıËÏ›Ô˘ Î·È ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ÙÔ˘˜ ÌÂÛÔÏ·‚ËÙ¤˜ ÁÈ· ÙˉËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ¯·Ï·ÚÒÓ ‰ÂÛÌÒÓ ÚÔÛÎfiÏÏËÛ˘ ÌÂÙ· ÂÓ‰ÔıËÏȷο ·ÙÙ·Ú· (1,43). Œ¯ÂÈ ·Ô‰Âȯı›fiÙÈ Ù· ÔÏ˘ÌÔÚÊÔ‡ÚËÓ· ÙˆÓ ÙÂÏÂÈfiÌËÓˆÓ ÓÂÔ-ÁÓÒÓ ÂÎÊÚ¿˙Ô˘Ó ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂÈ¿ ÙÔ˘˜ ÏÈÁfiÙÂÚÔ·fi ÙÔ 50% ÙÔ˘ ·ÚÈıÌÔ‡ ÙˆÓ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯˆÓ ˘Ô‰Ô-¯¤ˆÓ L-ÛÂÏÂÎÙ›Ó˘ ÙˆÓ ÂÓËϛΈÓ, Ì ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ·ÙË ÌÂÈÔÓÂÎÙÈ΋ ÈηÓfiÙËÙ· ¯·Ï·Ú‹˜ ÚÔÛÎfiÏÏË-Û‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙ· ÂÓ‰ÔıËÏȷο ·ÙÙ·Ú· (43-45). OÈ‚2-ÈÓÙÂÁÎÚ›Ó˜ Ì ÙË ÛÂÈÚ¿ ÙÔ˘˜ Â›Ó·È ˘Â‡ı˘Ó˜ÁÈ· ÙË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ‰ÂÛÌÒÓ ˘„ËÏ‹˜ Û˘Ó¿ÊÂÈ·˜ ÙˆÓÔÏ˘ÌÔÚÊÔ‡ÚËÓˆÓ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ ÂÓ‰Ôı‹ÏÈÔ, ‰È·‰Èη-Û›· ··Ú·›ÙËÙË ÁÈ· ÙË ‰È·›‰˘ÛË ÙˆÓ Î˘ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ

ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÊÏÂÁÌ·›ÓÔÓÙ˜ ÈÛÙÔ‡˜ (1,43). ªÂϤÙ˜Û ÓÂÔÁÓ¿ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ‰Â›ÍÂÈ fiÙÈ Ù· ÔÏ˘ÌÔÚÊÔ‡ÚËÓ·ÂÎÊÚ¿˙Ô˘Ó Û ËÚÂÌ›· Ôχ ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚÔ ·ÚÈıÌfi˘Ô‰Ô¯¤ˆÓ ÙˆÓ ‚2-ÈÓÙÂÁÎÚ›ÓˆÓ Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ÙÔ˘˜ÂÓ‹ÏÈΘ Î·È fiÙÈ Ô ·ÚÈıÌfi˜ ·˘Ùfi˜ ‰ÂÓ ·˘Í¿ÓÂÈ ÛË-Ì·ÓÙÈο Û ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ‰È¤ÁÂÚÛ˘ (43).

OÈ ¯ËÌÂÈÔΛÓ˜ ıˆÚÂ›Ù·È fiÙÈ ‰›ÓÔ˘Ó ÙÔ Û‹Ì·ÁÈ· ÌÂÙ·ÙÚÔ‹ ÙˆÓ ‰ÂÛÌÒÓ ¯·ÌËÏ‹˜ Û˘Ó¿ÊÂÈ·˜ÙˆÓ Ï¢ÎÔ΢ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ Ì ٷ ÂÓ‰ÔıËÏȷο ·ÙÙ·Ú·,Û ‰ÂÛÌÔ‡˜ ˘„ËÏ‹˜ Û˘Ó¿ÊÂÈ·˜, Ì ÌÂÛÔÏ·‚ËÙ¤˜ÙȘ ÈÓÙÂÁÎÚ›Ó˜ (1). ŸÙ·Ó Ù· Ï¢ÎÔ·ÙÙ·Ú· Ô˘ÎÈÓÔ‡ÓÙ·È ¿Óˆ ÛÙÔ ·ÁÁÂÈ·Îfi ÙÔ›¯ˆÌ· Ì ÙÔ˘˜‰ÂÛÌÔ‡˜ ¯·ÌËÏ‹˜ Û˘Ó¿ÊÂÈ·˜ ÙˆÓ ÛÂÏÂÎÙÈÓÒÓ, Û˘-Ó·ÓÙ‹ÛÔ˘Ó ˘„ËÏ‹ Û˘ÁΤÓÙÚˆÛË ¯ËÌÂÈÔÎÈÓÒÓ,·˘Í¿ÓÂÙ·È (upregulate) Ë Û˘Ó¿ÊÂÈ· Ì ÙȘ ÈÓÙÂ-ÁÎÚ›Ó˜, Ì ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ÙË ÛÙ·ıÂÚ‹ ÚÔÛÎfiÏÏË-ÛË ÙˆÓ Ï¢ÎÔ΢ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ ÛÙ· ÂÓ‰ÔıËÏȷο ·ÙÙ·-Ú· Î·È ÙÂÏÈο ÙËÓ ÂÍ·ÁÁ›ˆÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹·˘Ù‹ (1,2). ™ÙË Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ·, Ù· ÂÍ·ÁÁÂȈ̤ӷ Ï¢-ÎÔ·ÙÙ·Ú· ÎÈÓÔ‡ÓÙ·È ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÒÓÙ·˜ Ì›· Û˘Ó¯Ҙ·˘Í·ÓfiÌÂÓË Û˘ÁΤÓÙÚˆÛË ¯ËÌÂÈÔÎÈÓÒÓ Î·È Î·Ù·-Ï‹ÁÔ˘Ó ÛÙË ı¤ÛË Ù˘ ̤ÁÈÛÙ˘ Û˘ÁΤÓÙÚˆÛ‹˜ÙÔ˘˜ (1). ™Ù· ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ· fiÚÁ·Ó·, ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÓÂ-ÊÚÔ‡˜, ÛÙ· ·ÁÁ›·, ÛÙȘ ·ÚıÚÒÛÂȘ, ÛÙÔ˘˜ Ó‡-ÌÔÓ˜, ÛÙÔ ‰¤ÚÌ·, ÛÙÔÓ ÂÁΤʷÏÔ, ÛÙȘ Ì‹ÓÈÁÁÂ˜Î·È ÛÙÔÓ Á·ÛÙÚÂÓÙÂÚÈÎfi ۈϋӷ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ·ÓȯÓ¢Ù›¯ËÌÂÈÔΛÓ˜ fiÙ·Ó ÊÏÂÁÌ·›ÓÔ˘Ó.

∏ ÈÓÙÂÚÏ¢ΛÓË 8 Â›Ó·È Ë ÌÔÓ·‰È΋ ¯ËÌÂÈÔΛÓËÔ˘ ¤¯ÂÈ ÌÂÏÂÙËı› ÈηÓÔÔÈËÙÈο ÛÙË ÓÂÔÁÓÈ΋ËÏÈΛ·. ∆fiÛÔ Ù· ÙÂÏÂÈfiÌËÓ· fiÛÔ Î·È Ù· ÚfiˆÚ·ÓÂÔÁÓ¿ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÙËÓ ÈηÓfiÙËÙ· Ó· ÂÎÎÚ›ÓÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ ¯Ë-ÌÂÈÔΛÓË ·˘Ù‹ Û ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË Ïԛ̈͢ Î·È ¤¯ÂÈ‹‰Ë ÌÂÏÂÙËı› Û·Ó ÚÒÈÌÔ˜ ‰Â›ÎÙ˘ Ïԛ̈͢(46-49). ∞ÔÙÂÏ› ¤Ó·Ó ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfiÙÂ-ÚÔ˘˜ ¯ËÌÂÈÔÙ·ÎÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ˜ Ô˘‰ÂÙÂÚfiÊÈ-ÏˆÓ ÛÙÔÓ Ó‡ÌÔÓ· Î·È Û˘ÌÌÂÙ¤¯ÂÈ ÛÙËÓ ·ıÔÊ˘-ÛÈÔÏÔÁ›· Ù˘ ‚ÚÔÁ¯ÔÓ¢ÌÔÓÈ΋˜ ‰˘ÛÏ·Û›·˜(50,51). ªÂ ÙËÓ ÂÍ·›ÚÂÛË Ù˘ ÈÓÙÂÚÏ¢ΛÓ˘ 8, ËÛ˘ÁΤÓÙÚˆÛË ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÊfiÚˆÓ ¯ËÌÂÈÔÎÈÓÒÓ ÛÙÔÓÔÚfi ÙˆÓ ÚfiˆÚˆÓ Î·È ÙÂÏÂÈfiÌËÓˆÓ ÓÂÔÁÓÒÓ ‰ÂÓ¤¯ÂÈ ÌÂÏÂÙËı› ·ÚÎÒ˜ Ô‡Ù Û ˘ÁÈ‹ ÓÂÔÁÓ¿ Ô‡-Ù Û ηٷÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ Ïԛ̈͢ (52-54). OÈ ÌÂȈ̤-Ó˜ Û˘ÁÎÂÓÙÚÒÛÂȘ ηٿ ÙËÓ ËÚÂÌ›· Î·È Ë ÌÂȈ̤-ÓË Â·ÁˆÁ‹ ¤ÎÎÚÈÛ˘ ηٿ ÙË Ïԛ̈ÍË Û˘Ì‚¿Ï-ÏÔ˘Ó Â˘ÏfiÁˆ˜ ÛÙËÓ ·˘ÍË̤ÓË Â˘·ÈÛıËÛ›· ÙˆÓ ÓÂ-ÔÁÓÒÓ ÛÙȘ ÏÔÈÌÒÍÂȘ. ™Â Ì›· ÌÂϤÙË ‰ÂÓ ‰È·È-ÛÙÒıËÎ·Ó ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÛÙË Û˘ÁΤÓÙÚˆ-ÛË ÙˆÓ ∂¡∞-78, GRO-a, RANTES, MIP-1· Î·È Ù˘ˈٷ͛Ó˘, ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ˘ÁÈÒÓ ÚfiˆÚˆÓ Î·È ÙÂÏÂÈ-fiÌËÓˆÓ ÓÂÔÁÓÒÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÂÓËϛΈÓ, ÂÓÒ Û ¿ÏÏËÌÂϤÙË ‰È·ÈÛÙÒıËÎ·Ó ÌÂȈ̤Ó˜ Û˘ÁÎÂÓÙÚÒÛÂȘˈٷ͛Ó˘ Î·È ∂¡∞-78 (52,53). ªÂȈ̤ÓË ¤ÎÎÚÈ-ÛË ÔÚÈÛÌ¤ÓˆÓ ¯ËÌÂÈÔÎÈÓÒÓ ¤¯ÂÈ ‰È·ÈÛÙˆı› ηÈÛ ÌÔÓÔ·ÙÙ·Ú· ÙÔ˘ ÔÌÊ¿ÏÈÔ˘ ÏÒÚÔ˘ (53).

∂ȉÈÎfiÙÂÚ· ÁÈ· ÙË Ïԛ̈ÍË ·fi ÙÔÓ Èfi Ù˘·ÓıÚÒÈÓ˘ ·ÓÔÛÔ·Ó¿ÚÎÂÈ·˜, Â›Ó·È ÁÓˆÛÙfi fiÙÈ

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:85-91

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:30 ™ÂÏ›‰·89

Page 16: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

90 ∞. ª·ÓÔ˘Ú¿ Î·È Û˘Ó.

Ù· ÓÂÔÁÓ¿ Ì ÂÚÈÁÂÓÓËÙÈ΋ Ïԛ̈ÍË ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙Ô˘ÓÈÔ ÁÚ‹ÁÔÚË ÂͤÏÈÍË Ù˘ ÓfiÛÔ˘ Î·È ¯ÂÈÚfiÙÂÚËÚfiÁÓˆÛË ·fi Ù· ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚ· ·È‰È¿ Î·È ÙÔ˘˜ÂÓ‹ÏÈΘ (55,56). ∞ӷʤÚıËΠ‹‰Ë fiÙÈ ¿ÙÔÌ· Ì¢„ËϤ˜ Û˘ÁÎÂÓÙÚÒÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ¯ËÌÂÈÔÎÈÓÒÓRANTES, MIP-1·, MIP-1‚ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔχÓÔÓÙ·È ·fiÙÔÓ Èfi, ·Ú¿ ÙËÓ Â·ÓÂÈÏËÌ̤ÓË ¤ÎıÂÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ Û·˘ÙfiÓ (18). ™Â ÌÂϤÙË Ù˘ ¤ÎÎÚÈÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ¯ËÌÂÈÔ-ÎÈÓÒÓ ·˘ÙÒÓ ·fi ÌÔÓÔ‡ÚËÓ· ·ÙÙ·Ú· ÔÌÊ¿ÏÈÔ˘ÏÒÚÔ˘, ‚Ú¤ıËΠÌÂȈ̤ÓË ¤ÎÎÚÈÛË Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ Ù˘¯ËÌÂÈÔΛÓ˘ RANTES (54). ∏ ÌÂÈÔÓÂÍ›· ·˘Ù‹ ÙˆÓÌÔÓÔ‡ÚËÓˆÓ Ì·ÎÚÔÊ¿ÁˆÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂÍËÁ‹ÛÂÈÙËÓ ·˘ÍË̤ÓË Â˘·ÈÛıËÛ›· ÙˆÓ ÓÂÔÁÓÒÓ ÛÙË ÏÔ›-̈ÍË Ì ÙÔÓ Èfi Ù˘ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓ˘ ·ÓÔÛÔ·Ó¿ÚÎÂÈ-·˜ (53). ™ÙÔÓ ÔÚfi ÓÂÔÁÓÒÓ Ì ÂÚÈÁÂÓÓËÙÈ΋ ¤Î-ıÂÛË ÛÙÔÓ Èfi Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔχÓıËηÓ, ‚Ú¤ıËÎ·Ó ÛË-Ì·ÓÙÈο ·˘ÍË̤ӷ ›‰· ÙˆÓ ¯ËÌÂÈÔÎÈÓÒÓRANTES, MIP-1· Î·È MIP-1‚ Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ٷ ÓÂ-ÔÁÓ¿ Ì ÂÚÈÁÂÓÓËÙÈ΋ Ïԛ̈ÍË, Ô˘ ˘Ô‰ËÏÒÓÂÈÙËÓ Èı·Ó‹ ÛËÌ·Û›· Ù˘ ¤ÎÎÚÈÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ¯ËÌÂÈÔÎÈ-ÓÒÓ ·˘ÙÒÓ ÛÙËÓ ·ÔÙÚÔ‹ Ù˘ ÂÚÈÁÂÓÓËÙÈ΋˜ÌÂÙ¿‰ÔÛ˘ Ù˘ ÓfiÛÔ˘ (57).

O ÚfiÏÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ¯ËÌÂÈÔÎÈÓÒÓ ÛÙË ÓÂÔÁÓÈ΋ ÛË-„·ÈÌ›· ¤¯ÂÈ ÌÂÏÂÙËı› ÂÏ¿¯ÈÛÙ·. ∏ ÛËÌ·Û›· ÙˆÓÔÏ˘ÌÔÚÊÔ‡ÚËÓˆÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÔÈÎ›ÏˆÓ ÌÂÛÔÏ·-‚ËÙÒÓ Â›Ó·È ÔˆÛ‰‹ÔÙ ԢÛÈ·ÛÙÈ΋ (26). ªÂϤ-Ù˜ Ì ÂÈÚ·Ì·Ùfi˙ˆ· ÓÂÔÁÓÈ΋˜ ËÏÈΛ·˜ Û ۋ„ˉ›¯ÓÔ˘Ó ·˘ÍË̤ÓË Û˘ÁΤÓÙÚˆÛË ¯ËÌÂÈÔÎÈÓÒÓÛÙÔ˘˜ Ó‡ÌÔÓ˜, ·Ó¿ÏÔÁË Ì ÂΛÓË Ô˘ ·Ú·-ÙËÚÂ›Ù·È ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÂÓ‹ÏÈΘ Î·È ·Ó¿ÏÔÁË Û˘ÛÛÒÚ¢-ÛË ÔÏ˘ÌÔÚÊÔ‡ÚËÓˆÓ (23). ∏ ·ıÔÊ˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁ›·Ù˘ ÛË„·ÈÌ›·˜ ‰ÂÓ ¤¯ÂÈ Á›ÓÂÈ ·ÎfiÌË Î·Ù·ÓÔËÙ‹,ˆÛÙfiÛÔ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ ÔÈ ¯ËÌÂÈÔΛÓ˜ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡ÓÎ·È ÛÙ· ÓÂÔÁÓ¿, fiˆ˜ Î·È ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÂÓ‹ÏÈΘ, ‚·ÛÈÎ‹Û˘ÓÈÛÙÒÛ· Ù˘ ·ıÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ‰ÈÂÚÁ·Û›·˜.

™˘ÌÂÚ¿ÛÌ·Ù·

OÈ ¯ËÌÂÈÔΛÓ˜ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó Ì›· ÂӉȷʤÚÔ˘Û·ÔÈÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ· ÚˆÙÂ˚ÓÒÓ Ì ÔÈΛϘ ‚ÈÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜‰Ú¿ÛÂȘ. ∏ ηٷÓfiËÛË Ù˘ ÛËÌ·Û›·˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙȘ‰È¿ÊÔÚ˜ ·ıÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ηٷÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ¿Ú¯ÈÛ ÌfiÏȘÚfiÛÊ·Ù·. O ÚfiÏÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ¯ËÌÂÈÔÎÈÓÒÓ ÛÙË Ïԛ̈-ÍË Â›Ó·È Ô˘ÛÈ҉˘, ηıÒ˜ - Û·Ó ¯ËÌÂÈÔÙ·ÎÙÈΤ˜Î˘ÙÙ·ÚÔΛÓ˜ - ÂϤÁ¯Ô˘Ó ÙËÓ Î›ÓËÛË ÙˆÓ Ï¢ÎÔ-΢ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ Î·È Î·ıÔÚ›˙Ô˘Ó ÙË Û˘ÁΤÓÙÚˆÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÊÏÂÁÌ·›ÓÔÓÙ˜ ÈÛÙÔ‡˜. ¶·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ·, Û˘ÌÌÂ-Ù¤¯Ô˘Ó ÛÙËÓ ·ıÔÊ˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁ›· Ù˘ ‚Ï¿‚˘ ÙˆÓ ÔÚ-Á¿ÓˆÓ Ô˘ Û˘ÓÙÂÏÂ›Ù·È Î·Ù¿ ÙË ‰È·‰Èηۛ· Ù˘ۋ„˘. ∂›Ó·È Èı·Ófi fiÙÈ Ë ıÂڷ¢ÙÈ΋ ·Ú¤Ì‚·-ÛË Ô˘ ÛÙԯ‡ÂÈ ÛÙËÓ ÂÍÔ˘‰ÂÙ¤ÚˆÛË Î¿ÔÈˆÓ ¯Ë-ÌÂÈÔÎÈÓÒÓ ‹ ÙˆÓ ˘Ô‰Ô¯¤ˆÓ ÙÔ˘˜ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·Ó·-ÛÙ›ÏÂÈ ÙËÓ ÂͤÏÈÍË Ù˘ Û‹„˘. π‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ÛÙË ÓÂÔ-ÁÓÈ΋ ËÏÈΛ· Ô˘ ÔÈ ÏÔÈÌÒÍÂȘ ÂÍ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÔ‡Ó Ó·¤¯Ô˘Ó ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ıÓËÙfiÙËÙ·, Ë Î·Ù·ÓfiËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÚfiÏÔ˘

ÙˆÓ ¯ËÌÂÈÔÎÈÓÒÓ Î·È Ë ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ Ó¤ˆÓ ıÂڷ¢-ÙÈÎÒÓ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂˆÓ ı· Û˘Ì‚¿ÏÏÔ˘Ó ÛÙË ‚ÂÏÙ›ˆ-ÛË Ù˘ ¤Î‚·Û˘ ÙˆÓ ÂÚÈÁÂÓÓËÙÈÎÒÓ ÏÔÈÌÒ͈Ó.

µÈ‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·

1. Luster AD. Chemokines - chemotactic cytokines that me-

diate inflammation. N Engl J Med 1998;338:436-445.

2. Rollins BJ. Chemokines. Blood 1997;90:909-928.

3. Rossi D, Zlotnik A. The biology of chemokines and their

receptors. Ann Rev Immunol 2000;18:217-242.

4. Zlotnik A, Yoshie O. Chemokines: a new classification sys-

tem and their role in immunity. Immunity 2000;12:121-127.

5. Murphy PM. International Union of Pharmacology. XXX.

Update on chemokine receptor nomenclature. Pharmacol

Rev 2002;54:227-229.

6. Huber AR, Kunkel SL, Todd RF 3rd, Weiss SJ. Regulation

of transendothelial neutrophil migration by endogenous

interleukin-8. Science 1991;254:99-102.

7. Jiang Y, Beller DI, Frendl G, Graves DT. Monocyte

chemoattractant protein-1 regulates adhesion molecule

expression and cytokine production in human monocytes.

J Immunol 1992;148:2423-2428.

8. Vaddi K, Newton RC. Regulation of monocyte integrin ex-

pression by beta-family chemokines. J Immunol

1994;153:4721-4732.

9. Bischoff SC, Krieger M, Brunner T, Dahinden CA. Mono-

cyte chemotactic protein 1 is a potent activator of human

basophils. J Exp Med 1992;175:1271-1275.

10. Clark RA. Activation of the neutrophil respiratory burst

oxidase. J Infect Dis 1999;179 (Suppl 2):S309-S317.

11. Weiss SJ. Tissue destruction by neutrophils. N Engl J Med

1989;320:365-376.

12. Strieter RM, Standiford TJ, Huffnagle GB, Colletti LM,

Lukacs NW, Kunkel SL. “The good, the bad, and the ugly”.

The role of chemokines in models of human disease. J Im-

munol 1996;156:3583-3586.

13. Greenberger MJ, Strieter RM, Kunkel SL, Danforth JM,

Laichalk LL, McGillicuddy DC et al. Neutralization of

macrophage inflammatory protein-2 attenuates neutrophil

recruitment and bacterial clearance in murine Klebsiellapneumonia. J Infect Dis 1996;173:159-165.

14. Algood HM, Chan J, Flynn JL. Chemokines and tubercu-

losis. Cytokine Growth Factor Rev 2003;14:467-477.

15. Rhoades ER, Cooper AM, Orme IM. Chemokine response

in mice infected with Mycobacterium tuberculosis. Infect

Immun 1995;63:3871-3877.

16. Cocchi F, DeVico AL, Garzino-Demo A, Arya SK, Gallo

RC, Lusso P. Identification of RANTES, MIP-1 alpha, and

MIP-1 beta as the major HIV-suppressive factors produced

by CD8+ T cells. Science 1995;270:1811-1815.

17. Bleul CC, Farzan M, Choe H, Parolin C, Clark-Lewis I, So-

droski J et al. The lymphocyte chemoattractant SDF-1 is a

ligand for LESTR/fusin and blocks HIV-1 entry. Nature

1996;382:829-833.

18. Paxton WA, Martin SR, Tse D, O’Brien TR, Skurnick J,

VanDevanter NL et al. Relative resistance to HIV-1 infec-

tion of CD4 lymphocytes from persons who remain unin-

fected despite multiple high-risk sexual exposure. Nat Med

1996;2:412-417.

19. Arvanitakis L, Geras-Raaka E, Varma A, Gershengorn MC,

Cesarman E. Human herpesvirus KSHV encodes a consti-

tutively active G-protein-coupled receptor linked to cell

proliferation. Nature 1997;385:347-350.

20. Call DR, Nemzek JA, Ebong SJ, Bolgos GL, Newcomb

DE, Remick DG. Ratio of local to systemic chemokine

concentrations regulates neutrophil recruitment. Am J

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:85-91

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:30 ™ÂÏ›‰·90

Page 17: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

91ÃËÌÂÈÔΛÓ˜ Î·È ÓÂÔÁÓÈΤ˜ ÏÔÈÌÒÍÂȘ

Pathol 2001;158:715-721. 21. Repine JE, Beehler CJ. Neutrophils and adult respiratory

distress syndrome: two interlocking perspectives in 1991.Am Rev Respir Dis 1991;144:251-252.

22. Steinberg KP, Milberg JA, Martin TR, Maunder RJ, Cock-rill BA, Hudson LD. Evolution of bronchoalveolar cellpopulations in the adult respiratory distress syndrome. AmJ Respir Crit Care Med 1994;150:113-122.

23. Calkins CM, Bensard DD, Patrick DA, Karrer FM, McIn-tyre RC. Altered neutrophil function in the neonate pro-tects against sepsis-induced lung injury. J Pediatr Surg2002;37:1042-1047.

24. Knapp S, Thalhammer F, Locker GJ, Laczika K, Hollen-stein U, Frass M et al. Prognostic value of MIP-1 alpha,TGF-beta 2, sELAM-1, and sVCAM-1 in patients withgram-positive sepsis. Clin Immunol Immunopathol1998;87:139-144.

25. Hageman JR, Caplan MS. An introduction to the structureand function of inflammatory mediators for clinicians.Clin Perinatol 1995;22:251-261.

26. Meadow W, Rudinsky B. Inflammatory mediators andneonatal sepsis. Rarely has so little been known by so manyabout so much. Clin Perinatol 1995;22:519-536.

27. Grob PM, David E, Warren TC, DeLeon RP, Farina PR,Homon CA. Characterization of a receptor for humanmonocyte-derived neutrophil chemotactic factor/inter-leukin-8. J Biol Chem 1990;265:8311-8316.

28. Holmes WE, Lee J, Kuang WJ, Rice GC, Wood WI. Struc-ture and functional expression of a human interleukin-8receptor. Science 1991;253:1278-1280.

29. Cummings CJ, Martin TR, Frevert CW, Quan JM, WongVA, Mongovin SM et al. Expression and function of thechemokine receptors CXCR1 and CXCR2 in sepsis. J Im-munol 1999;162:2341-2346.

30. Strieter RM, Polverini PJ, Kunkel SL, Arenberg DA, Bur-dick MD, Kasper J et al. The functional role of the ELR mo-tif in CXC chemokine-mediated angiogenesis. J Biol Chem1995;270:27348-27357.

31. Arenberg DA, Polverini PJ, Kunkel SL, Shanafelt A, Hes-selgesser J, Horuk R et al. The role of CXC chemokines inthe regulation of angiogenesis in non-small cell lung can-cer. J Leukoc Biol 1997;62:554-562.

32. Keane MP, Arenberg DA, Lynch JP 3rd, Whyte RI, Iannet-toni MD, Burdick MD et al. The CXC chemokines, IL-8and IP-10, regulate angiogenic activity in idiopathic pul-monary fibrosis. J Immunol 1997;159:1437-1443.

33. Garcia-Zepeda EA, Combadiere C, Rothenberg ME, SarafiMN, Lavigne F, Hamid O et al. Human monocytechemoattractant protein (MCP)-4 is a novel CCchemokine with activities on monocytes, eosinophils, andbasophils induced in allergic and nonallergic inflammationthat signals through the CC chemokine receptors (CCR)-2and -3. J Immunol 1996;157:5613-5626.

34. Minshall EM, Cameron L, Lavigne F, Leung DY, HamilosD, Garcia-Zepeda EA et al. Eotaxin mRNA and protein ex-pression in chronic sinusitis and allergen-induced nasal re-sponses in seasonal allergic rhinitis. Am J Respir Cell MolBiol 1997;17:683-690.

35. Luster AD, Rothenberg ME. Role of the monocytechemoattractant protein and eotaxin subfamily ofchemokines in allergic inflammation. J Leukoc Biol1997;62:620-633.

36. Gillitzer R, Wolff K, Tong D, Muller C, Yoshimura T,Hartmann AA et al. MCP-1 mRNA expression in basalkeratinocytes of psoriatic lesions. J Invest Dermatol1993;101:127-131.

37. Nelken NA, Coughlin SR, Gordon D, Wilcox JN. Mono-cyte chemoattractant protein-1 in human atheromatousplaques. J Clin Invest 1991;88:1121-1127.

38. Arya M, Patel HR, Williamson M. Chemokines: key play-

ers in cancer. Curr Med Res Opin 2003;19:557-564. 39. Brew R, Erikson JS, West DC, Kinsella AR, Slavin J, Christ-

mas SE. Interleukin-8 as an autocrine growth factor for hu-man colon carcinoma cells in vitro. Cytokine 2000;12:78-85.

40. Miyamoto M, Shimizu Y, Okada K, Kashii Y, Higuchi K,Watanabe A. Effect of interleukin-8 on production of tu-mor-associated substances and autocrine growth of humanliver and pancreatic cancer cells. Cancer Immunol Im-munother 1998;47:47-57.

41. Fujisawa N, Sakao Y, Hayashi S, Hadden WA 3rd, HarmonCL, Miller EJ. alpha-Chemokine growth factors for adeno-carcinomas; a synthetic peptide inhibitor for alpha-chemokines inhibits the growth of adenocarcinoma celllines. J Cancer Res Clin Oncol 2000;126;19-26.

42. Moore BB, Keane MP, Addison CL, Arenberg DA, StrieterRM. CXC chemokine modulation of angiogenesis: the im-portance of balance between angiogenic and angiostaticmembers of the family. J Investig Med 1998;46:113-120.

43. Carr R. Neutrophil production and function in newborninfants. Br J Haematol 2000;110:18-28.

44. Mariscalco MM, Tcharmtchi MH, Smith CW. P-Selectinsupport of neonatal neutrophil adherence under flow: con-tribution of L-selectin, LFA-1, and ligand(s) for P-selectin.Blood 1998;91:4776-4785.

45. Koenig JM, Simon J, Anderson DC, Smith E, Smith CW.Diminished soluble and total cellular L-selectin in cordblood is associated with its impaired shedding from acti-vated neutrophils. Pediatr Res 1996;39:616-621.

46. Franz AR, Steinbach G, Kron M, Pohlandt F. Interleukin-8: a valuable tool to restrict antibiotic therapy in newborninfants. Acta Paediatr 2001;90:1025-1032.

47. Schultz C, Rott C, Temming P, Schlenke P, Moller JC, Buc-sky P. Enhanced interleukin-6 and interleukin-8 synthesisin term and preterm infants. Pediatr Res 2002;51:317-322.

48. Martin H, Olander B, Norman M. Reactive hyperemia andinterleukin 6, interleukin 8, and tumor necrosis factor-al-pha in the diagnosis of early-onset neonatal sepsis. Pedi-atrics 2001;108:E61.

49. Mehr SS, Doyle LW, Rice GE, Vervaart P, Henschke P. In-terleukin-6 and interleukin-8 in newborn bacterial infec-tion. Am J Perinatol 2001;18:313-324.

50. Speer CP. Inflammatory mechanisms in neonatal chroniclung disease. Eur J Pediatr 1999;158 (Suppl 1):S18-S22.

51. De Dooy JJ, Mahieu LM, Van Bever HP. The role of in-flammation in the development of chronic lung disease inneonates. Eur J Pediatr 2001;160:457-463.

52. Sullivan SE, Staba SL, Gersting JA, Hutson AD, TheriaqueD, Christensen RD et al. Circulating concentrations ofchemokines in cord blood, neonates, and adults. PediatrRes 2002;51:653-657.

53. Hariharan D, Ho W, Cutilli J, Campbell DE, Douglas SD.C-C chemokine profile of cord blood mononuclear cells:selective defect in RANTES production. Blood2000;95:715-718.

54. Dollner H, Vatten L, Linnebo I, Zanussi GF, Laerdal A,Austgulen R. Inflammatory mediators in umbilical plasmafrom neonates who develop early-onset sepsis. BiolNeonate 2001;80:41-47.

55. Ho WZ, Lioy J, Song L, Cutilli JR, Polin RA, Douglas SD.Infection of cord blood monocyte-derived macrophageswith human immunodeficiency virus type 1. J Virol1992;66:573-579.

56. Sperduto AR, Bryson YJ, Chen IS. Increased susceptibilityof neonatal monocyte/macrophages to HIV-1 infection.AIDS Res Hum Retroviruses 1993;9:1277-1285.

57. Wasik TJ, Bratosiewicz J, Wierzbicki A, Whiteman VE,Rutstein RR, Starr SE et al. Protective role of beta-chemokines associated with HIV-specific Th responsesagainst perinatal HIV transmission. J Immunol1999;162:4355-4364.

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:85-91

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:30 ™ÂÏ›‰·91

Page 18: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

92 REVIEW ARTICLE

1 Neonatology Clinic,University of Crete,Heraklion

2 Paediatric Clinic, Universityof Crete, Heraklion

Correspondence:Christine Giannakopoulou 37 Atlantidos str., 115 27, Heraklion, Crete E-mail: [email protected]

Date of submission:03-06-2004 Date of approval:04-03-2005

Paediatriki 2005;68:92

Chemokines in neonatal infections A. Manoura1, E. Galanakis2, C. Giannakopoulou1

AbstractChemokines, a fascinating family of proteins, appear to be involved in a number of physiological andpathological processes. Their role in the pathophysiology of various diseases is under extensiveinvestigation. They are involved at all stages of tumour development. Chemokines can also modulateangiogenesis, which is associated with several chronic inflammatory diseases. Their role in host responseto infection is essential, since they control the attraction of leucocytes to tissues. Chemokines may also beinvolved in the undesirable sequelae of sepsis, including the multiple organ dysfunction syndrome. Thereis evidence that neutralization of chemokine activity may be of therapeutic value in the septic process.Especially in the neonatal period, when sepsis-related morbidity and mortality is high, the understandingof the role of chemokines in the pathophysiology of the septic process along with the new therapeutictargets that this understanding may provide, is expected to improve the prognosis of perinatal infections.

Key wordsChemokines, infection, sepsis, neonate.

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:30 ™ÂÏ›‰·92

Page 19: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

93∞¡∞™∫O¶∏™∏

∏ ÛËÌ·Û›· ÙÔ˘ ËÏÂÎÙÚÔÂÁÎÂÊ·ÏÔÁÚ·Ê‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ÛÙË ÌÂϤÙË Ù˘ ·È‰È΋˜ ÂÈÏË„›·˜ ∫. ∞. µÔ‡‰Ú˘

¶ÂÚ›ÏË„Ë∆Ô ËÏÂÎÙÚÔÂÁÎÂÊ·ÏÔÁÚ¿ÊËÌ· Û˘ÓÈÛÙ¿ ÙÔ Î˘ÚÈfiÙÂÚÔ Ì¤ÛÔ Ó¢ÚÔÊ˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ ÂϤÁ¯Ô˘ Ù˘ ÂÈÏË„›·˜Î·È ·ÔÙÂÏ› ·Ó·ÓÙÈηٿÛÙ·ÙÔ Ì¤ÛÔ ‰È¿ÁÓˆÛ˘, ÌÂϤÙ˘ Î·È ÚfiÁÓˆÛ˘ Ù˘ ÂÈÏË„›·˜. ªÔÏÔÓfiÙÈ Ë‰È¿ÁÓˆÛË Ù˘ ÂÈÏË„›·˜ Â›Ó·È ÎÏÈÓÈ΋ Î·È ÛÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÛÙË Ï‹„Ë ÂÓfi˜ ÏÂÙÔÌÂÚÔ‡˜ ÈÛÙÔÚÈÎÔ‡,¤Ó· ËÏÂÎÙÚÔÂÁÎÂÊ·ÏÔÁÚ¿ÊËÌ· Ì ÂÈÏËÙfiÌÔÚÊË ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ· ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÂÈ ‹ Î·È ÂȂ‚·ÈÒÓÂÈ ÙËÓ ÎÏÈ-ÓÈ΋ ‰È¿ÁÓˆÛË. ∆Ô ËÏÂÎÙÚÔÂÁÎÂÊ·ÏÔÁÚ¿ÊËÌ· Â›Ó·È ¯Ú‹ÛÈÌÔ ÛÙË ÌÂϤÙË Ù˘ ·È‰È΋˜ ÂÈÏË„›·˜ ÁÈ·ÙËÓ ÂȂ‚·›ˆÛË Ù˘ ‰È¿ÁÓˆÛ˘, ÙËÓ Ù·ÍÈÓfiÌËÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÈÏËÙÈÎÒÓ ÎÚ›ÛˆÓ, ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁÓÒÚÈÛË ÂÈÏËÙÈ-ÎÒÓ Û˘Ó‰ÚfïÓ, ÙËÓ ÚfiÁÓˆÛË Ù˘ ÓfiÛÔ˘, ÙËÓ ·ÓÙ·fiÎÚÈÛË ÛÙË ıÂڷ›· Î·È ÙËÓ Úfi‚ÏÂ„Ë ˘ÔÙÚÔ-‹˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÏËÙÈÎÒÓ ÎÚ›ÛÂˆÓ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙË ‰È·ÎÔ‹ Ù˘ ·ÓÙÈÂÈÏËÙÈ΋˜ Ê·Ú̷΢ÙÈ΋˜ ·ÁˆÁ‹˜. ∏ ·Ú·-ÙÂٷ̤ÓË Î·È Û˘Ó‰˘·Ṳ̂ÓË Ì ‚›ÓÙÂÔ-ÔÏ˘ÁÚ·ÊÈ΋ ËÏÂÎÙÚÔÂÁÎÂÊ·ÏÔÁÚ·ÊÈ΋ ηٷÁÚ·Ê‹ ÌÔÚ› Ó·‚ÔËı‹ÛÂÈ ÂÚ·ÈÙ¤Úˆ ÛÙË ÌÂϤÙË ·È‰ÈÒÓ Ì ›ÌÔÓ˜ ÂÈÏËÙÈΤ˜ ÎÚ›ÛÂȘ Î·È È‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ÛÙË ‰È·ÊÔÚÈ΋‰È·ÁÓˆÛÙÈ΋ ÌÂٷ͇ ÂÈÏËÙÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÌË ÂÈÏËÙÈÎÒÓ ·ÚÔ͢ÛÌÈÎÒÓ ÎÏÈÓÈÎÒÓ Ê·ÈÓÔ̤ӈÓ. ∆Ô ËÏÂ-ÎÙÚÔÂÁÎÂÊ·ÏÔÁÚ¿ÊËÌ· Â›Ó·È Ì›· ·Î›Ó‰˘ÓË Î·È Û¯ÂÙÈο ÊıËÓ‹ Ó¢ÚÔÊ˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ̤ıÔ‰Ô˜ Ô˘ ¤¯ÂÈ Ó·ÚÔÛʤÚÂÈ ÔÏÏ¿ ÛÙË ÌÂϤÙË Ù˘ ·È‰È΋˜ ÂÈÏË„›·˜, ı· Ú¤ÂÈ ˆÛÙfiÛÔ Ó· Á›ÓÂÙ·È ·fi ¤ÌÂÈÚÔ˘˜ ÙÂ-¯ÓÈÎÔ‡˜, Ó· ÌÂÏÂÙ¿Ù·È ·fi ¤ÌÂÈÚÔ˘˜ ÛÙÔ ·È‰ÈÎfi ∏∂° È·ÙÚÔ‡˜ Î·È Ó· Û˘Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÂÙ·È Ì ÙÔ ÈÛÙÔÚÈÎfi, ÙËÓÎÏÈÓÈ΋ ÂͤٷÛË Î·È ¿ÏϘ ÂÚÁ·ÛÙËÚȷΤ˜ ÂÍÂÙ¿ÛÂȘ.

§¤ÍÂȘ ÎÏÂȉȿ∏ÏÂÎÙÚÔÂÁÎÂÊ·ÏÔÁÚ¿ÊËÌ·, ÂÈÏË„›·, ·È‰È¿.

¡Â˘ÚÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ∆Ì‹Ì·,¡ÔÛÔÎÔÌÂ›Ô ¶·›‰ˆÓ “¶. & ∞. ∫˘ÚÈ·ÎÔ‡”, ∞ı‹Ó·

AÏÏËÏÔÁÚ·Ê›·:∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˜ ∞. µÔ‡‰Ú˘ ¡Â˘ÚÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ∆Ì‹Ì·,¡ÔÛÔÎÔÌÂ›Ô ¶·›‰ˆÓ “¶. & ∞. ∫˘ÚÈ·ÎÔ‡” £Ë‚ÒÓ & §Â‚·‰Â›·˜, ∆.∫. 115 27, ∞ı‹Ó·E-mail: [email protected]

∏ÌÂÚÔÌËÓ›· ˘Ô‚ÔÏ‹˜: 24-03-2004 ∏ÌÂÚÔÌËÓ›· ¤ÁÎÚÈÛ˘: 12-11-2004

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:93-101

™˘ÓÙÔÌÔÁڷʛ˜

∏∂° ∏ÏÂÎÙÚÔÂÁÎÂÊ·ÏÔÁÚ¿ÊËÌ·

¢º∂ ¢È·Ï›ÔÓÙ· ʈÙÂÈÓ¿ ÂÚÂı›ÛÌ·Ù·

∂ÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹

∆Ô ËÏÂÎÙÚÔÂÁÎÂÊ·ÏÔÁÚ¿ÊËÌ· (∏∂°) Û˘ÓÈÛÙ¿

ÙÔ Î˘ÚÈfiÙÂÚÔ Ì¤ÛÔ Ó¢ÚÔÊ˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ ÂϤÁ¯Ô˘

Ù˘ ÂÈÏË„›·˜. ∞fi ÙËÓ ·Ó·Î¿Ï˘„‹ ÙÔ˘ ·fi ÙÔÓ

Berger ÙÔ 1929 ̤¯ÚÈ Û‹ÌÂÚ·, ÙÔ ∏∂° ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÂÈ

·Ó·ÓÙÈηٿÛÙ·ÙÔ Ì¤ÛÔ ‰È¿ÁÓˆÛ˘, ÌÂϤÙ˘ ηÈ

ÚfiÁÓˆÛ˘ Ù˘ ÂÈÏË„›·˜. ∆Ô ∏∂° Â›Ó·È ¯Ú‹ÛÈÌÔ

ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÏË„›· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂȂ‚·›ˆÛË Ù˘ ‰È¿ÁÓˆ-

Û˘, ÙËÓ Ù·ÍÈÓfiÌËÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÈÏËÙÈÎÒÓ ÎÚ›ÛˆÓ,

ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁÓÒÚÈÛË Î¿ÔÈÔ˘ ÂÈÏËÙÈÎÔ‡ Û˘Ó‰Úfi-

ÌÔ˘, ÙËÓ ÚfiÁÓˆÛË Ù˘ ÓfiÛÔ˘ Î·È ÙËÓ Úfi‚Ï„Ë

·ÓÙ·fiÎÚÈÛ˘ ÛÙË ıÂڷ›· Î·È ÙˆÓ ˘ÔÙÚÔÒÓ

ÙˆÓ ÂÈÏËÙÈÎÒÓ ÎÚ›ÛÂˆÓ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙË ‰È·ÎÔ‹ Ù˘

·ÓÙÈÂÈÏËÙÈ΋˜ Ê·Ú̷΢ÙÈ΋˜ ·ÁˆÁ‹˜ (1,2).

£· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·Ó·ÊÂÚı›, fï˜, fiÙÈ Ë ‰È¿ÁÓˆÛË

Ù˘ ÂÈÏË„›·˜ Â›Ó·È ÎÏÈÓÈ΋ Î·È ÛÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜

ÛÙË Ï‹„Ë ÂÓfi˜ ÏÂÙÔÌÂÚÔ‡˜ ÈÛÙÔÚÈÎÔ‡. øÛÙfiÛÔ,

¤Ó· ∏∂° ÌÂ ÂÈÏËÙfiÌÔÚÊË ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ· ÂÓÈ-

Û¯‡ÂÈ ‹ Î·È ÂȂ‚·ÈÒÓÂÈ ÙËÓ ÎÏÈÓÈ΋ ‰È¿ÁÓˆÛË. ∏

ηٷÁÚ·Ê‹ ÙÔ˘ ∏∂° ηٿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· Ì›·˜ ÂÈÏË-

ÙÈ΋˜ ÎÚ›Û˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂȂ‚·ÈÒÛÂÈ ‹ Ó· ·ÔÚ-

Ú›„ÂÈ ÙËÓ ÂÈÏËÙÈ΋ ʇÛË Ì›·˜ ÎÚ›Ûˆ˜, ·ÏÏ¿

·˘Ùfi Â›Ó·È Û˘¯Ó¿ ·Ó¤ÊÈÎÙÔ Î·È ·ÚÎÂÙ¤˜ ÊÔÚ¤˜ Ë

‰È¿ÁÓˆÛË Ù˘ ÂÈÏË„›·˜ ÛÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È Û ÌÂÛÔÎÚÈÙÈ-

ο Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· ÙÔ˘ ∏∂°.

°ÂÓÈο ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο ÁÓˆÚ›ÛÌ·Ù· ÙÔ˘∏∂° ÛÙË ÌÂϤÙË Ù˘ ·È‰È΋˜ ÂÈÏË„›·˜

∆· ΢ÚÈfiÙÂÚ· ·ıÔÏÔÁÈο Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· ÛÙÔ ∏∂°

Ô˘ Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Ì ÙË ‰È¿ÁÓˆÛË Ù˘ ÂÈÏË„›·˜,

‰ËÏ·‰‹ Ë ÏÂÁfiÌÂÓË ÂÈÏËÙfiÌÔÚÊË ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfi-

ÙËÙ·, Û˘Ó›ÛÙ·ÓÙ·È ·fi ·ÚÔ͢ÛÌÈΤ˜ - ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÌÂ

·fiÙÔÌË ¤Ó·ÚÍË Î·È ·‡ÛË - ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ˜,

Û·ÊÒ˜ ‰È·¯ˆÚÈ˙fiÌÂÓ˜ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ıÂÌÂÏÈÒ‰ÂȘ

Ú˘ıÌÔ‡˜. OÈ Î˘ÚÈfiÙÂÚ˜ ·fi ·˘Ù¤˜ ÙȘ ·ÚÔ͢-

ÛÌÈΤ˜ ·ÓˆÌ·Ï›Â˜ Â›Ó·È ÔÈ ·È¯Ì¤˜, ÔÈ ‚Ú·‰Â›Â˜ ·È¯-

̤˜ ‹ Ù· ·È¯ÌËÚfiÌÔÚÊ· ·̷ٷ, ÔÈ ÔÏ˘·È¯Ì¤˜,

Ù· Û˘ÌϤÁÌ·Ù· ·È¯Ì‹˜-·̷ÙÔ˜ Î·È Ù· Û˘-

ÌϤÁÌ·Ù· ÔÏ˘·È¯Ì‹˜-·̷ÙÔ˜ (∂ÈÎfiÓ· 1) (1).

∏ ·È¯Ì‹ Â›Ó·È ¤Ó· ·̷ Ì ‚Ú·¯Â›· ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· (10-

70 ms) Î·È Ì ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ‰˘Ó·ÌÈÎfi ÌÔÓÔ-, ‰È- ‹ ÙÚÈ-

Ê·ÛÈÎfi. ∏ ‚Ú·‰Â›· ·È¯Ì‹ ‹ ÙÔ ·È¯ÌËÚfiÌÔÚÊÔ Î‡-

Ì· Â›Ó·È ¤Ó· ·̷ ÙÔ˘ ÔÔ›Ô˘ Ë ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· Î˘Ì·›-

ÓÂÙ·È ÌÂٷ͇ 70 Î·È 200 ms Î·È ÂÍ·ÈÙ›·˜ ·˘ÙÔ‡

·›ÚÓÂÈ Ì›· ÌÔÚÊ‹ ÏÈÁfiÙÂÚÔ ÔÍ›·. ∏ ÔÏ˘·È¯Ì‹

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:30 ™ÂÏ›‰·93

Page 20: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:93-101

Â›Ó·È Ì›· ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı›· ÔÏÏÒÓ ·È¯ÌÒÓ. ∆Ô Û‡-

ÌÏÂÁÌ· ·È¯Ì‹˜-·̷ÙÔ˜ ·ÔÙÂÏÂ›Ù·È ·fi Ì›·

·È¯Ì‹ ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÔ‡ÌÂÓË ·fi ¤Ó· ‚Ú·‰‡ ·̷. ∂¿Ó

Ë Û˘¯ÓfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÌϤÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ ·È¯Ì‹˜-·̷ÙÔ˜

Â›Ó·È ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚË ·fi 2,5 Hz, ÔÓÔÌ¿˙ÂÙ·È ‚Ú·‰‡

Û‡ÌÏÂÁÌ· ·È¯Ì‹˜-·̷ÙÔ˜. ∆Ô Û‡ÌÏÂÁÌ· Ô-

Ï˘·È¯Ì‹˜-·̷ÙÔ˜ Â›Ó·È Ì›· ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı›· Ì›·˜ Ô-

Ï˘·È¯Ì‹˜ Î·È ÂÓfi˜ ‹ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚˆÓ ‚Ú·‰¤ˆÓ ΢-

Ì¿ÙˆÓ. ∏ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ· Ô˘ ηٷÁÚ¿ÊÂÙ·È Î·Ù¿

ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· Ù˘ ÂÈÏËÙÈ΋˜ ÎÚ›Û˘ ‹ ÌÂÛÔÎÚÈÙÈ-

ο, ÂÍ·ÚÙ¿Ù·È ·fi ÙÔ Â›‰Ô˜ ÙˆÓ ÎÚ›ÛÂˆÓ Î·È ÙÔ

ÂÈÏËÙÈÎfi Û‡Ó‰ÚÔÌÔ, ·ÏÏ¿ ÌÂÚÈΤ˜ ÊÔÚ¤˜ Ë

ËÏÂÎÙÚÔÂÁÎÂÊ·ÏÔÁÚ·ÊÈ΋ ÂÈÎfiÓ· ÔÈΛÏÏÂÈ ‹

·ÎfiÌË Â›Ó·È Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋ (1-3). £· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÛË-

ÌÂȈı› fiÙÈ ÂÈÏËÙfiÌÔÚÊË ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ· ·-

Ú·ÙËÚÂ›Ù·È Î·È ÛÙÔÓ ÁÂÓÈÎfi ÏËı˘ÛÌfi Û ¤Ó· Ô-

ÛÔÛÙfi Ô˘ Î˘Ì·›ÓÂÙ·È ·fi 1,4% ¤ˆ˜ 4%. ªÔÏÔ-

ÓfiÙÈ Ë ·Ô˘Û›· ÂÈÏËÙfiÌÔÚÊ˘ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ·˜

ÛÙÔ ∏∂° ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÂÈ ÙË ÌË ÂÈÏËÙÈ΋ ʇÛË ÂÓfi˜

·ÚÔ͢ÛÌÈÎÔ‡ Ê·ÈÓÔ̤ÓÔ˘ (4,5), ·ÚÎÂÙÔ› ·ÛıÂ-

Ó›˜ Ô˘ ¿Û¯Ô˘Ó ·fi ÂÈÏË„›· ‰ÂÓ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙Ô˘Ó

ÂÈÏËÙfiÌÔÚÊË ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ· ÛÙ· ‰È·ÁÚ¿ÌÌ·-

Ù¿ ÙÔ˘˜ (6,7). OÈ ËÏÂÎÙÚÔÂÁÎÂÊ·ÏÔÁÚ·ÊÈΤ˜ ÂÎ-

‰ËÏÒÛÂȘ Ù˘ ÂÈÏË„›·˜, fiˆ˜ Î·È Ë ÓfiÛÔ˜,

¤¯Ô˘Ó ‰È·Ï›ÔÓÙ· ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú· ηÈ, ÂÔ̤ӈ˜,

ÚÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ó· ηٷÁÚ·Ê› ÂÈÏËÙfiÌÔÚÊË

‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ· ÛÙÔ ∏∂° ÂÓfi˜ ·ÛıÂÓÔ‡˜ Ì ÂÈÏË-

„›·, ··ÈÙÔ‡ÓÙ·È Â·ÓÂÈÏËÌ̤Ó˜ ηٷÁڷʤ˜.

Œ¯ÂÈ ·Ó·ÊÂÚı› fiÙÈ ÌfiÓÔ 50% ÙˆÓ ÂÈÏËÙÈÎÒÓ

·ÛıÂÓÒÓ Ì ÚÒÙË ÂÈÏËÙÈ΋ ÎÚ›ÛË ¤¯ÂÈ ÂÈÏË-

ÙfiÌÔÚÊË ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ· ÛÙÔ ∏∂° Ô˘ Á›ÓÂÙ·È

ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi Ì›· ‚‰ÔÌ¿‰· ·fi ÙËÓ ÎÚ›ÛË, ·ÏÏ¿, ÙÂ-

ÏÈο, ÙÔ 92% ÙˆÓ ·ÛıÂÓÒÓ Ì ÂÈÏË„›· Ô˘ ı·

˘Ô‚ÏËıÔ‡Ó Â·ÓÂÈÏËÌ̤ӈ˜ Û ËÏÂÎÙÚÔÂÁÎÂ-

Ê·ÏÔÁÚ·ÊÈÎfi ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ ¤Ó· ¤ÙÔ˜,

ı· ÂÌÊ·Ó›ÛÂÈ Û οÔÈ· Ê¿ÛË ÂÈÏËÙfiÌÔÚÊË

‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ· ÛÙÔ ∏∂°. ∂ÈϤÔÓ, ÁÈ· Ó· ·˘ÍË-

ı› Ë Èı·ÓfiÙËÙ· ηٷÁÚ·Ê‹˜ ÂÈÏËÙfiÌÔÚÊ˘

‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ·˜ ÛÙÔ ∏∂°, ··ÈÙÂ›Ù·È Ë ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹

ÂȉÈÎÒÓ Ù¯ÓÈÎÒÓ, fiˆ˜ Ë ‰ÔÎÈÌ·Û›· ˘¤ÚÓÔÈ·˜

Î·È Ù· ‰È·Ï›ÔÓÙ· ʈÙÂÈÓ¿ ÂÚÂı›ÛÌ·Ù· (¢º∂), Ë

ÛÙ¤ÚËÛË ‡ÓÔ˘ Î·È Ô ‡ÓÔ˜, Ë ·Ú·ÙÂٷ̤ÓË ‹‚›ÓÙÂÔ-ËÏÂÎÙÚÔÂÁÎÂÊ·ÏÔÁÚ·ÊÈ΋ ηٷÁÚ·Ê‹Î.Ï. (1-3).

∆Ô ∏∂°, fiÙ·Ó Û˘Ó‰˘¿˙ÂÙ·È Ì ‚›ÓÙÂÔ-ÔÏ˘-ÁÚ·ÊÈΤ˜ ηٷÁڷʤ˜, ‚ÔËı¿ ÛÙË ‰È¿ÁÓˆÛË ÂÈ-ÏËÙÈÎÒÓ ‹ ÌË Ê·ÈÓÔ̤ӈÓ, ÛÙËÓ Ù·ÍÈÓfiÌËÛËÙˆÓ ÂÈÏËÙÈÎÒÓ ÎÚ›ÛÂˆÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÂÈÏËÙÈÎÒÓÛ˘Ó‰ÚfiÌˆÓ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ·ÔÎ¿Ï˘„Ë ˘ÔÎÏÈÓÈÎÒÓÎÚ›ÛˆÓ, ·ÏÏ¿ ı· Ú¤ÂÈ ÔÈ ÂÈÏËÙÈΤ˜ ÎÚ›ÛÂȘӷ Â›Ó·È Û˘¯Ó¤˜ ÁÈ· Ó· ηٷÁÚ·ÊÔ‡Ó (3,8,9). £·Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·Ó·ÊÂÚı› fiÙÈ Ë ·Ú·ÙÂٷ̤ÓË Ì ‚›-ÓÙÂÔ-ÔÏ˘ÁÚ·ÊÈ΋ ηٷÁÚ·Ê‹ ÙÔ˘ ∏∂° ·ÔÙÂÏ›ÙËÓ Ï¤ÔÓ ¯Ú‹ÛÈÌË Î·Ù·ÁÚ·Ê‹ ÙÔ˘ ∏∂° ÁÈ· ÙËÌÂϤÙË ·È‰ÈÒÓ Ì ÂÈÏË„›·. ∏ 24ˆÚË ·Ï‹ η-Ù·ÁÚ·Ê‹ ÙÔ˘ ∏∂° ¤¯ÂÈ ÂÚÈÔÚÈṲ̂ÓË ·Í›· ÛÙ··È‰È¿, ‰ÈfiÙÈ ‰ÂÓ Î·Ù·ÁÚ¿ÊÂÈ ÙË Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿ÙÔ˘ ·È‰ÈÔ‡ ÛÙȘ ÎÚ›ÛÂȘ Î·È ‰ÈfiÙÈ ÔÈ ÏËÚÔÊÔÚ›Â˜Ô˘ ·Ú¤¯ÂÈ Â›Ó·È ¤ÌÌÂÛ˜. ∂›Û˘, Ë ¯·ÚÙÔÁÚ¿-ÊËÛË ÙÔ˘ ∏∂° ¤¯ÂÈ ÌÈÎÚfi ÎÏÈÓÈÎfi fiÊÂÏÔ˜ ÛÙË ÌÂ-ϤÙË Ù˘ ÂÈÏË„›·˜. ∆Ô Û˘Ì‚·ÙÈÎfi ∏∂° ˘ÛÙÂÚ›ÂÌÊ·ÓÒ˜ Ù˘ ÂÓ‰ÔÎÚ¿ÓÈ·˜ ËÏÂÎÙÚÔÂÁÎÂÊ·ÏÔÁÚ·-ÊÈ΋˜ ηٷÁÚ·Ê‹˜, fiÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙËÓ ·Ó¿‰ÂÈÍËÙˆÓ ËÏÂÎÙÚÔÊ˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ‰Â‰ÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ì›·˜ ÂÈ-ÏËÙÈ΋˜ ÎÚ›Û˘. ŒÙÛÈ, Û ÂÛÙȷΤ˜ ÂÈÏËÙÈΤ˜ÎÚ›ÛÂȘ Ì ¿ÌÂÛË ÁÂӛ΢ÛË, Ë ÂÓ‰ÔÎÚ¿ÓÈ· ηٷ-ÁÚ·Ê‹ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ηٷ‰Â›ÍÂÈ ÙËÓ ÂÛÙȷ΋ ¤Ó·ÚÍËÙ˘ ÎÚ›Û˘, Ë ÔÔ›· ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÌËÓ ¤¯ÂÈ Î·Ù·ÁÚ·-Ê› ·fi ÙÔ Û˘Ì‚·ÙÈÎfi ∏∂°. ∆Ô ÂÓ‰ÔÎÚ¿ÓÈÔ ∏∂°,fï˜, Â›Ó·È ÂÂÌ‚·ÙÈ΋ ̤ıÔ‰Ô˜ Î·È Û˘ÓÈÛٿٷÈÌfiÓÔ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÚÔÂÁ¯ÂÈÚËÙÈ΋ ÌÂϤÙË ÂÈÏËÙÈ-ÎÒÓ ·ÛıÂÓÒÓ (1).

∆Ô ∏∂° ÛÙ· ‚Ú¤ÊË Î·È ÛÙ· ·È‰È¿ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚ›-˙ÂÙ·È ·fi ·Ó¿ÌÈÎÙ˜ Û˘¯ÓfiÙËÙ˜. ∞˘Ù‹ Ë ÔÈÎÈ-ÏÔÌÔÚÊ›· Û˘¯ÓÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ› Û˘Ó‰˘·ÛÌÔ‡˜Ù·¯¤ˆÓ Î·È ‚Ú·‰¤ˆÓ Î˘Ì¿ÙˆÓ Î·È Û˘¯Ó¿ ÂÎÏ·Ì-‚¿ÓÂÙ·È ˆ˜ ·ıÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ·fi ÌË ¤ÌÂÈÚÔ˘˜ ÛÙԷȉÈÎfi ∏∂° (1). ∂›Û˘, Ë ‰È·ÊÔÚÈ΋ ‰È¿ÁÓˆÛËÌÂٷ͇ Ì›·˜ ·È¯Ì‹˜ ‹ ÂÓfi˜ ·È¯ÌËÚÔ‡ ÛÙÔÈ¯Â›Ô˘Î·È ÂÓfi˜ ·Ú¿ÛÈÙÔ˘ (artifact) ÛÙÔ ËÏÂÎÙÚÔÂÁÎÂ-Ê·ÏÔÁÚ·ÊÈÎfi ‰È¿ÁÚ·ÌÌ· ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ¿ÓÙÔÙ ‡ÎÔ-ÏË. ∂¿Ó ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ·È¯Ì‹ ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı› ‚Ú·‰‡ ·̷ ‹Â¿Ó ÙÔ ·È¯ÌËÚfi ÛÙÔÈ¯Â›Ô ‰ÂÓ ÁÚ¿ÊÂÙ·È ÌfiÓÔ ·fi¤Ó· ËÏÂÎÙÚfi‰ÈÔ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ·fi ¿ÏÏ· ÁÂÈÙÔÓÈο ËÏÂ-ÎÙÚfi‰È·, ÙfiÙÂ Â›Ó·È Èı·Ófi ÙÔ ·È¯ÌËÚfi ÛÙÔȯ›ÔÓ· Â›Ó·È ÂÁÎÂÊ·ÏÈ΋˜ ÚÔ¤Ï¢Û˘ (1,2).

Œ¯ÂÈ ·Ó·ÊÂÚı› fiÙÈ Ë ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ÂÈÏËÙfiÌÔÚ-Ê˘ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ·˜ ÛÙÔ ∏∂° ·ÛıÂÓÒÓ Ì ÚÒÙÔÂÂÈÛfi‰ÈÔ ·‡ÚÂÙˆÓ Û·ÛÌÒÓ Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÂÙ·È Ì ·˘-ÍË̤ÓÔ Î›Ó‰˘ÓÔ ÌÂÏÏÔÓÙÈ΋˜ ˘ÔÙÚÔ‹˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÈ-ÏËÙÈÎÒÓ ÎÚ›ÛÂˆÓ (10,11). ∂›Û˘, Û ÁÂÓÈΤ˜ÁÚ·Ì̤˜, fiÛÔ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË Â›Ó·È Ë Û˘¯ÓfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓÂÈÏËÙÈÎÒÓ ÎÚ›ÛˆÓ, ÙfiÛÔ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË Â›Ó·È ËÈı·ÓfiÙËÙ· Ó· ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÈ ÙÔ ∏∂° ÂÈÏËÙfiÌÔÚÊ·ÛÙÔȯ›·. £· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·Ó·ÊÂÚı›, fï˜, fiÙÈ ÌÔ-ÏÔÓfiÙÈ Ô ·ÚÈıÌfi˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÎÊÔÚÙ›ÛÂˆÓ Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÂÙ·È ÌÂ-ÚÈΤ˜ ÊÔÚ¤˜ Ì ÙË ÛÔ‚·ÚfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ÂÈÏË„›·˜,

94 ∫. ∞. µÔ‡‰Ú˘

∂∂ÈÈÎÎfifiÓÓ·· 11.. ∏ ÂÈÏËÙfiÌÔÚÊË ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ· Û˘Ó›ÛÙ·Ù·È Î˘-Ú›ˆ˜ ·fi ·È¯Ì¤˜, Û˘ÌϤÁÌ·Ù· ·È¯Ì‹˜-·̷ÙÔ˜, ÔÏ˘·È¯-̤˜ Î·È Û˘ÌϤÁÌ·Ù· ÔÏ˘·È¯Ì‹˜-·̷ÙÔ˜.

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:30 ™ÂÏ›‰·94

Page 21: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:93-101

·˘Ùfi ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ··Ú·›ÙËÙÔ, ÁÈ·Ù› ηÏÔ‹ıË Û‡Ó-‰ÚÔÌ· Ù˘ ·È‰È΋˜ ËÏÈΛ·˜, fiˆ˜ Â›Ó·È ÔÈ Ù˘È-Τ˜ ·Ê·ÈÚ¤ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ·È‰È΋˜ ËÏÈΛ·˜ Î·È Ë ÚÔÏ¿Ó-‰ÂÈ· ÂÈÏË„›·, Û˘¯Ó¿ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ¿ÊıÔÓ˜ ÂÈÏËÙÈΤ˜ÂÎÊÔÚÙ›ÛÂȘ ÛÙÔ ∏∂° (1).

∏ ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ‚Ú·‰˘ÚÚ˘ıÌÈÒÓ ‹ ¿ÏÏˆÓ ·ÓˆÌ·-ÏÈÒÓ ÛÙÔ ∏∂° ÙˆÓ ·ÙfiÌˆÓ Ô˘ ¿Û¯Ô˘Ó ·fi ÂÈ-ÏË„›·, ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ· Â¿Ó ÂÓÙÔ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙ·ıÂÚ¿ Û ̛·ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘ ÂÁÎÂÊ¿ÏÔ˘ ‹ Â›Ó·È ¿ÊıÔÓ·, ÌÔÚ›ӷ ÛËÌ·ÙÔ‰ÔÙ› ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ˘ÔΛÌÂÓÔ˘ ÓÔÛ‹-Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÁÎÂÊ¿ÏÔ˘ Ô˘ ÚÔηÏ› ÂÈÏËÙÈΤ˜ÎÚ›ÛÂȘ (1-3). ∂ÈϤÔÓ, Ë ‡·ÚÍË ·˘ÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ ËÏÂ-ÎÙÚÔÂÁÎÂÊ·ÏÔÁÚ·ÊÈÎÒÓ ·ÓˆÌ·ÏÈÒÓ ÛÙÔ ÌÂÛÔÎÚÈ-ÙÈÎfi ‰È¿ÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÂÓfi˜ ·ÛıÂÓÔ‡˜ Ì ÂÈÏË„›·, ‰ÂÓ·ÔÙÂÏ› ηÏfi ÚÔÁÓˆÛÙÈÎfi ÛÙÔÈ¯Â›Ô fiÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ÛÙÔÓ Ï‹ÚË ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô ÙˆÓ ÎÚ›ÛÂˆÓ Ì ÙË ¯ÔÚ‹ÁËÛË·ÓÙÈÂÈÏËÙÈÎÒÓ Ê·ÚÌ¿ÎˆÓ ‹ ÙËÓ ˘ÔÙÚÔ‹ ÙˆÓÎÚ›ÛÂˆÓ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙË ‰È·ÎÔ‹ Ù˘ ·ÓÙÈÂÈÏËÙÈ΋˜ıÂڷ›·˜.

ŸÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙËÓ ÚfiÁÓˆÛË Ù˘ ÂÈÏË„›·˜,·˘Ù‹ ÂÍ·ÚÙ¿Ù·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ·fi ÙÔ ˘ÔΛÌÂÓÔ ÂÈ-ÏËÙÈÎfi Û‡Ó‰ÚÔÌÔ (3). ∫·ıÒ˜, fï˜, ÙÔ ∏∂°‚ÔËı¿ ÛÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁÓÒÚÈÛË ÙÔ˘ ˘ÔΛÌÂÓÔ˘ ÂÈÏË-ÙÈÎÔ‡ Û˘Ó‰ÚfiÌÔ˘, Â›Ó·È ¯Ú‹ÛÈÌÔ ÛÙËÓ ÂÎÙ›ÌËÛËÙ˘ ÚfiÁÓˆÛ˘, ÌÔÏÔÓfiÙÈ Ë ÛÔ‚·ÚfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ÂÈ-ÏË„›·˜ ÔÈΛÏÏÂÈ Û˘¯Ó¿ ÌÂٷ͇ ·ÛıÂÓÒÓ Ì ÙÔ›‰ÈÔ ÂÈÏËÙÈÎfi Û‡Ó‰ÚÔÌÔ. ∏ ·Ó‡ÚÂÛË ÛÙÔ ∏∂°ÂȉÈÎÒÓ ÂÈÎfiÓˆÓ, fiˆ˜ ÔÈ ÁÂÓÈÎÂ˘Ì¤Ó˜ ÂÎÊÔÚÙ›-ÛÂȘ ·fi Û˘ÌϤÁÌ·Ù· ·È¯Ì‹˜-·̷ÙÔ˜ 3 Hz ÛÙÈ˜Ù˘ÈΤ˜ ·Ê·ÈÚ¤ÛÂȘ Î·È ÔÈ ÚÔÏ¿Ó‰ÂȘ ·È¯Ì¤˜,·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó Î·Ïfi ÚÔÁÓˆÛÙÈÎfi ÛÙÔÈ¯Â›Ô Û fi,ÙÈ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙËÓ ·¿ÓÙËÛË ÛÙËÓ ·ÓÙÈÂÈÏËÙÈ΋ ·ÁˆÁ‹Î·È ÛÙË ÁÂÓÈÎfiÙÂÚË ÂͤÏÈÍË ÙÔ˘ ·ÛıÂÓÔ‡˜ Ì ·˘-Ù¤˜ ÙȘ ÌÔÚʤ˜ ÂÈÏË„›·˜.

™Â ÂÈÏËÙÈο Û‡Ó‰ÚÔÌ· fiˆ˜ ÔÈ Ù˘ÈΤ˜·Ê·ÈÚ¤ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ·È‰È΋˜ ËÏÈΛ·˜, fiÔ˘ Ë ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈ-ÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÈÏËÙÈÎÒÓ ÎÚ›ÛÂˆÓ Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÂÙ·È Ì ÙËÓÔÛfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ÂÈÏËÙfiÌÔÚÊˆÓ ÂÎÊÔÚÙ›ÛˆÓ, ÙÔ∏∂° ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂËÚ¿ÛÂÈ ÙËÓ ·fiÊ·ÛË ÁÈ· Ì›ˆ-ÛË ‹ ‰È·ÎÔ‹ Ù˘ ·ÓÙÈÂÈÏËÙÈ΋˜ Ê·Ú̷΢ÙÈ-΋˜ ·ÁˆÁ‹˜ (12,13). ™Â ÂÛÙȷΤ˜ ÂÈÏË„›Â˜ ÌÂÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘Û˜ ÂÛÙȷΤ˜ ÂÎÊÔÚÙ›ÛÂȘ, Ë ·fiÊ·ÛËÁÈ· Ì›ˆÛË ‹ ‰È·ÎÔ‹ ÙˆÓ ·ÓÙÈÂÈÏËÙÈÎÒÓ Ê·Ú-Ì¿ÎˆÓ ‰ÂÓ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÛÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ÌfiÓÔ Û ËÏÂ-ÎÙÚÔÂÁÎÂÊ·ÏÔÁÚ·ÊÈο Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù·, ·ÏÏ¿ ı· Ú¤-ÂÈ Ó· ÂÎÙÈÌÒÓÙ·È Î·È ¿ÏÏÔÈ ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ˜ ·fi ÙÔÈÛÙÔÚÈÎfi, ηıÒ˜ Î·È Ù· ÎÏÈÓÈο Î·È ¿ÏÏ· ÂÚÁ·ÛÙË-Úȷο ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ ÙÔ˘ ·È‰ÈÔ‡ Ì ÂÈÏË„›·.

∏ÏÂÎÙÚÔÂÁÎÂÊ·ÏÔÁÚ·ÊÈο Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· ÙˆÓ΢ÚÈfiÙÂÚˆÓ ÌÔÚÊÒÓ ÂÈÏËÙÈÎÒÓ ÎÚ›ÛÂˆÓ Î·ÈÂÈÏËÙÈÎÒÓ Û˘Ó‰ÚfiÌˆÓ Ù˘ ·È‰È΋˜ ËÏÈΛ·˜

™ÙÔ˘˜ ÓÂÔÁÓÈÎÔ‡˜ Û·ÛÌÔ‡˜, ÙÔ ∏∂° ÌÔÚ›ӷ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿ÛÂÈ ‰È¿ÊÔÚ˜ ËÏÂÎÙÚÔÂÁÎÂÊ·ÏÔÁÚ·-ÊÈΤ˜ ·ÓˆÌ·Ï›Â˜ (∂ÈÎfiÓ· 2) ‹ Ó· Â›Ó·È Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈ-Îfi, ·ÎfiÌË Î·È Î·Ù¿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· Ù˘ ÂÈÏËÙÈ΋˜

ÎÚ›Û˘. ∏ Û˘¯ÓfiÙÂÚË ËÏÂÎÙÚÔÂÁÎÂÊ·ÏÔÁÚ·ÊÈ΋

·ÓˆÌ·Ï›· ÛÙÔ˘˜ ηÏÔ‹ıÂȘ ÓÂÔÁÓÈÎÔ‡˜ Û·ÛÌÔ‡˜

Â›Ó·È ÔÈ ÂÎÊÔÚÙ›ÛÂȘ Î˘Ì¿ÙˆÓ ı‹Ù·, ΢ڛˆ˜ ÂÚÈ-

ÚÔÏ·Ó‰Èο, ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ Â›Ó·È Û˘¯Ó¿ ·Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓ˜.

™ÙËÓ ÚÒÈÌË Ì˘ÔÎÏÔÓÈ΋ ÂÁÎÂÊ·ÏÔ¿ıÂÈ· ηÈ

ÛÙÔ Û‡Ó‰ÚÔÌÔ Ohtahara, ÙÔ ∏∂° ¤¯ÂÈ ÂÈÎfiÓ· Ù‡-

Ô˘ ÂÎÊfiÚÙÈÛË-ٷ›ӈÛË (∂ÈÎfiÓ· 3) (14).

∏ ÎÏ·ÛÈ΋ ÌÂÛÔÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ËÏÂÎÙÚÔÂÁÎÂÊ·ÏÔÁÚ·-

ÊÈ΋ ·ÓˆÌ·Ï›· ÛÙÔ˘˜ ‚ÚÂÊÈÎÔ‡˜ Û·ÛÌÔ‡˜ Â›Ó·È Ë

˘„·ÚÚ˘ıÌ›·, Ë ÔÔ›· ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ·fi Û˘Ó¯‹,

˘„ËÏÔ‡ ‰˘Ó·ÌÈÎÔ‡ ‚Ú·‰¤· ‰¤ÏÙ· ·̷ٷ, ·Ó¿ÌÈ-

ÎÙ· Ì ·È¯Ì¤˜ ‹ ·È¯ÌËÚ¿ ·̷ٷ, ¿ÏÏÔÙ ¿ÏÏ˘

ÂÓÙfiÈÛ˘ ‹ ËÌÈÛÊ·ÈÚÈ΋˜ ÂÈÎÚ¿ÙËÛ˘ (∂ÈÎfiÓ· 4)

(1,3). O ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÌfi˜ ·Ô‰ÈÔÚÁ·ÓˆÌ¤ÓÔ ‹ ¯·Ô-

ÙÈÎfi ∏∂° Ù·ÈÚÈ¿˙ÂÈ ·fiÏ˘Ù· Ì ·˘ÙfiÓ ÙÔÓ Û˘Ó‰˘·-

ÛÌfi ÙˆÓ ËÏÂÎÙÚÔÂÁÎÂÊ·ÏÔÁÚ·ÊÈÎÒÓ Â˘ÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ.

∏ ˘„·ÚÚ˘ıÌ›· ÌÔÚ› Ó· Â›Ó·È ·Û‡ÌÌÂÙÚË ‹ Ó·

¶¶

™™

∂¶§À∞º¡

*

95∏ÏÂÎÙÚÔÂÁÎÂÊ·ÏÔÁÚ¿ÊËÌ· Î·È ·È‰È΋ ÂÈÏË„›·

∂∂ÈÈÎÎfifiÓÓ·· 22.. ¢È¿ÊÔÚ˜ ÌÔÚʤ˜ ÂÈÏËÙfiÌÔÚÊ˘ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfi-ÙËÙ·˜ ÛÙË ÓÂÔÁÓÈ΋ ËÏÈΛ·.

∂∂ÈÈÎÎfifiÓÓ·· 33.. ∂ÈÎfiÓ· Ù‡Ô˘ ÂÎÊfiÚÙÈÛË-ٷ›ӈÛË (burst-suppression).

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:30 ™ÂÏ›‰·95

Page 22: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

Û˘Ó‰˘¿˙ÂÙ·È Ì ÂÛÙȷΤ˜ ÂÎÊÔÚÙ›ÛÂȘ (15). ∏ ÛÙ·-

ıÂÚ¿ ·Û‡ÌÌÂÙÚË ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛ‹ Ù˘ ‹ Ë ·ÚÔ˘Û›·

ÂÛÙÈ·ÎÒÓ ÂÎÊÔÚÙ›ÛÂˆÓ Û˘Ó‰¤ÔÓÙ·È Û˘¯Ó¿ Ì ˘Ô-

ΛÌÂÓË ÂÛÙȷ΋ ‚Ï¿‚Ë ÙÔ˘ ÂÁÎÂÊ¿ÏÔ˘. ∏ ÂÈÎfiÓ·

Ù˘ ̆ „·ÚÚ˘ıÌ›·˜ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·ÏÏ¿˙ÂÈ Î·Ù¿ ÙË ‰È¿Ú-

ÎÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ‡ÓÔ˘ Î·È ÔÈ ·ÚÔ͢ÛÌÈΤ˜ ·ÓˆÌ·Ï›Â˜ Ó·

ÁÚ¿ÊÔÓÙ·È Î·Ù¿ ÁÂÓÈÎÂ˘Ì¤Ó˜ ÚȤ˜ Ì ۯÂÙÈ΋

Ì›ˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ‰˘Ó·ÌÈÎÔ‡ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÚÈÒÓ. ∫·Ù¿

ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ÙˆÓ ‚ÚÂÊÈÎÒÓ Û·ÛÌÒÓ, ÛÙÔ ∏∂° ÂÌ-

Ê·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È ÁÂÓÈÎÂ˘Ì¤ÓË ‚Ú·¯Â›· ÚÈ‹ ·fi ‚Ú·‰¤·

·È¯ÌËÚ¿ ·̷ٷ ÌÂÁ¿Ï˘ Ù¿Û˘, Ô˘ ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı›-

Ù·È ·fi Ì›ˆÛË Ù˘ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ·˜ Ì ‹ ¯ˆÚ›˜

ÙÒÛË ÙÔ˘ ‰˘Ó·ÌÈÎÔ‡ Î·È ÌÂÁ¿Ï˘ Û˘¯ÓfiÙËÙ·˜

·̷ٷ (∂ÈÎfiÓ· 5).

™Â ·ÛıÂÓ›˜ Ì ۇӉÚÔÌÔ Lennox-Gastaut, η-

Ù·ÁÚ¿ÊÔÓÙ·È ÂÎÊÔÚÙ›ÛÂȘ Û˘ÌÏÂÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ ·È¯Ì‹˜-

·̷ÙÔ˜ ÌÂ Û˘¯ÓfiÙËÙ· ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚË ·fi 2,5 Hz,

¯ˆÚ›˜ ·ÈÊÓ›‰È· ¤Ó·ÚÍË Î·È ÙÂÚÌ·ÙÈÛÌfi (∂ÈÎfiÓ· 6)

(1-3). ∞˘Ù¤˜ ÔÈ ÂÎÊÔÚÙ›ÛÂȘ Â›Ó·È ·ÌÊÔÙÂÚfiÏ¢-

Ú˜ Ì ·ÚÈ· ÂÓÙfiÈÛË ÛÙȘ ÚfiÛıȘ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜

ÙÔ˘ ÂÁÎÂÊ¿ÏÔ˘ Î·È Û˘¯Ó¿ ·Û‡ÌÌÂÙÚ˜, ÂÓÒ Ë

ÌÔÚÊÔÏÔÁ›· ÙÔ˘˜, ÙÔ ‡„Ô˜ ÙÔ˘ ‰˘Ó·ÌÈÎÔ‡ Î·È Ë

Û˘¯ÓfiÙËÙ· ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÔÈΛÏÏÔ˘Ó ·ÎfiÌË Î·È ÛÙËÓ

›‰È· ÚÈ‹ ÙˆÓ ÂÎÊÔÚÙ›ÛˆÓ. ∏ ˘¤ÚÓÔÈ· Î·È Ù·

¢º∂ ‰ÂÓ ÂȉÚÔ‡Ó ÛÙËÓ ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛË ·˘ÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ ÂÎ-

ÊÔÚÙ›ÛˆÓ, ·ÏÏ¿ Ô ‡ÓÔ˜ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÙȘ ÂȉÂÈÓÒ-

ÛÂÈ. ∆Ô ‚·ÛÈÎfi ËÏÂÎÙÚÔÂÁÎÂÊ·ÏÔÁÚ·ÊÈÎfi ‰È¿-ÁÚ·ÌÌ· Û ·ÛıÂÓ›˜ Ì ۇӉÚÔÌÔ Lennox-GastautÂ›Ó·È ‚Ú·‰˘ÚÚ˘ıÌÈÎfi Î·È ‰È¿ÊÔÚ˜ ÌÔÚʤ˜ ÂÈ-ÏËÙÈÎÒÓ ÎÚ›ÛÂˆÓ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È Û¯Â‰fiÓ ÛÂfiÏÔ˘˜ ·˘ÙÔ‡˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÛıÂÓ›˜, ΢ڛˆ˜ ÙÔÓÈÎÔ› Û·-ÛÌÔ›, ¿Ù˘Â˜ ·Ê·ÈÚ¤ÛÂȘ Î·È ·ÙÔÓÈΤ˜ ÎÚ›ÛÂȘ(16). ∏ ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛË ¿Ù˘ˆÓ ·Ê·ÈÚ¤ÛÂˆÓ Û˘Óԉ‡Â-Ù·È Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛË ÙˆÓ ·ÓˆÙ¤Úˆ·Ó·ÊÂÚı¤ÓÙˆÓ ÂÎÊÔÚÙ›ÛÂˆÓ ÛÙÔ ∏∂°, ÂÓÒ Ë ·-ÚÔ˘Û›· ÙÔÓÈÎÒÓ Û·ÛÌÒÓ Û˘Óԉ‡ÂÙ·È Û˘¯Ó¿ ·fiÂÎÊÔÚÙ›ÛÂȘ ·fi ·̷ٷ Û˘¯ÓfiÙËÙ·˜ 8-30 Hz,΢ڛˆ˜ ÁÂÓÈÎÂ˘Ì¤Ó˜ (∂ÈÎfiÓ· 7), ‹ ·fi ·ÈÊÓ›‰È·Ì›ˆÛË Ù˘ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ·˜ ÛÙÔ ∏∂°. ∆Ô ËÏÂ-ÎÙÚÔÂÁÎÂÊ·ÏÔÁÚ·ÊÈÎfi ‰È¿ÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÛÙȘ ·ÙÔÓÈΤ˜ÎÚ›ÛÂȘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÈ ÂÎÊÔÚÙ›ÛÂȘ ÔÏ˘-·È¯ÌÒÓ ‹ Û˘ÌÏÂÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÔÏ˘·È¯Ì‹˜-·̷ÙÔ˜ ‹Û˘ÌÏÂÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ ·È¯Ì‹˜-·̷ÙÔ˜.

∆Ô ÂÈÏËÙÈÎfi Ì˘ÔÎÏÔÓÈÎfi Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓÔ ¤¯ÂÈÛ˘Ó‰Âı› - ·fi ËÏÂÎÙÚÔÂÁÎÂÊ·ÏÔÁÚ·ÊÈ΋ ¿Ô„Ë- Ì ÙȘ ÂÎÊÔÚÙ›ÛÂȘ ÔÏ˘·È¯ÌÒÓ (1-3). ∆Ô ∏∂°ÛÙȘ ‰È¿ÊÔÚ˜ ÌÔÚʤ˜ Ì˘ÔÎÏÔÓÈ΋˜ ÂÈÏË„›·˜ ‹Û ‰È¿ÊÔÚ· ÓÔÛ‹Ì·Ù· Ì ÂÈÏËÙÈΤ˜ Ì˘ÔÎÏÔӛ˜·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ ÂÎÊÔÚÙ›ÛÂȘ Ì ÔÏ˘·È¯Ì¤˜ ‹ Û˘-ÌϤÁÌ·Ù· ·È¯Ì‹˜-·̷ÙÔ˜ ‹ ÔÏ˘·È¯Ì‹˜-·̷-ÙÔ˜ ÁÂÓÈÎÂ˘Ì¤Ó˜, Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓ˜ Ì ÌÂوȷ›· ÂÈ-ÎÚ¿ÙËÛË, ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ Û˘¯Ó¿ Û˘Óԉ‡ÔÓÙ·È ÎÏÈÓÈο·fi Ì˘ÔÎÏÔӛ˜ (∂ÈÎfiÓ· 8). ∞˘Ù¤˜ ÔÈ ÂÎÊÔÚÙ›ÛÂȘ

∂∂ÈÈÎÎfifiÓÓ·· 55.. ∫·Ù¿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ÙˆÓ ‚ÚÂÊÈÎÒÓ Û·ÛÌÒÓ ÛÙÔ∏∂°, ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È ÁÂÓÈÎÂ˘Ì¤ÓË ‚Ú·¯Â›· ÚÈ‹ ·fi ‚Ú·‰¤··È¯ÌËÚ¿ ·̷ٷ ÌÂÁ¿Ï˘ Ù¿Û˘, Ô˘ ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÂ›Ù·È ·fiÌ›ˆÛË Ù˘ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ·˜ Ì ‹ ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÙÒÛË ÙÔ˘ ‰˘Ó·-ÌÈÎÔ‡ Î·È ÌÂÁ¿Ï˘ Û˘¯ÓfiÙËÙ·˜ ·̷ٷ.

∂∂ÈÈÎÎfifiÓÓ·· 77.. OÈ ÙÔÓÈÎÔ› Û·ÛÌÔ› ÛÙÔ Û‡Ó‰ÚÔÌÔ Lennox-Gastaut Û˘Óԉ‡ÔÓÙ·È Û˘¯Ó¿ ·fi ÁÂÓÈÎÂ˘Ì¤Ó· ·̷ٷ Û˘-¯ÓfiÙËÙ·˜ 8-30 Hz.

96 ∫. ∞. µÔ‡‰Ú˘

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:93-101

∂∂ÈÈÎÎfifiÓÓ·· 44.. ∂ÈÎfiÓ· ˘„·ÚÚ˘ıÌ›·˜.

∂∂ÈÈÎÎfifiÓÓ·· 66.. ™ÙÔ Û‡Ó‰ÚÔÌÔ Lennox-Gastaut ·Ú·ÙËÚÔ‡ÓÙ·È‚Ú·‰¤· Û˘ÌϤÁÌ·Ù· ·È¯Ì‹˜-·̷ÙÔ˜ Ì ÂÈÎÚ¿ÙËÛËÛÙȘ ÚfiÛıȘ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜.

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:30 ™ÂÏ›‰·96

Page 23: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

97∏ÏÂÎÙÚÔÂÁÎÂÊ·ÏÔÁÚ¿ÊËÌ· Î·È ·È‰È΋ ÂÈÏË„›·

ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂÌÊ·ÓÈÛÙÔ‡Ó ÌfiÓ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Û ηٿ Ù·

¿ÏÏ· Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ∏∂°, fiˆ˜ Û˘Ì‚·›ÓÂÈ Û ‰È¿-

ÊÔÚ· ηÏÔ‹ıË Ì˘ÔÎÏÔÓÈο ÂÈÏËÙÈο Û‡Ó‰ÚÔ-

Ì·, ‹ Ì ¿ÏϘ ·ÓˆÌ·Ï›Â˜, fiˆ˜ ‚Ú·‰¤· Û˘-

ÌϤÁÌ·Ù· ·È¯Ì‹˜-·̷ÙÔ˜ ‹ Û˘ÌϤÁÌ·Ù· Ô-

Ï˘·È¯Ì‹˜-·̷ÙÔ˜, fiˆ˜ ÛÙÔ Û‡Ó‰ÚÔÌÔ Lennox-

Gastaut, ‹ Ì ¿ÊıÔÓ˜ ‚Ú·‰˘ÚÚ˘ı̛˜ Û ‰È¿ÊÔ-

Ú˜ ÂÍÂÏÈÎÙÈΤ˜ Î·È ÌÂÙ·‚ÔÏÈΤ˜ ÂÁÎÂÊ·ÏÔ¿ıÂÈ-

˜ (1). OÈ ÂÎÊÔÚÙ›ÛÂȘ ·˘Ù¤˜ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂȉÂÈÓˆ-

ıÔ‡Ó Î·Ù¿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· Ù˘ ˘¤ÚÓÔÈ·˜, ÛÙËÓ

˘ÓËÏ›· Î·È ÛÙË ‰ÔÎÈÌ·Û›· ÙˆÓ ¢º∂. OÈ ÂÎÊÔÚÙ›-

ÛÂȘ ·È¯Ì‹˜-·̷ÙÔ˜ ‹ ÔÏ˘·È¯Ì‹˜-·̷ÙÔ˜

ÛÙÔ˘˜ ·ÛıÂÓ›˜ Ì Ó·ÓÈ΋ Ì˘ÔÎÏÔÓÈ΋ ÂÈÏË„›·

Â›Ó·È Û˘¯Ó¿ ¿Ù˘Â˜, ¤¯Ô˘Ó Û˘¯ÓfiÙËÙ· 3 Hz ‹ ÌÂ-

Á·Ï‡ÙÂÚË, ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÔÓÙ·È Û˘¯ÓfiÙÂÚ· ÛÙË Ê¿ÛË Ù˘

˘ÓËÏ›·˜ Î·È ÛÙÔÓ ‡ÓÔ Î·È ÌÔÚ› ÎÏÈÓÈο Ó·

Û˘Óԉ‡ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÙÈÓ¿ÁÌ·Ù·. ∆Ô ‚·ÛÈÎfi ‰È¿-

ÁÚ·ÌÌ· Û ·ÛıÂÓ›˜ Ì Ó·ÓÈ΋ Ì˘ÔÎÏÔÓÈ΋ ÂÈ-

ÏË„›· Â›Ó·È Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi Î·È Û˘¯Ó¿ Û˘Ó˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ

ʈÙÔ¢·ÈÛıËÛ›·.

∏ ʈÙÔ·ÚÔ͢ÛÌÈ΋ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ·, Ô˘ ¯·-

Ú·ÎÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÛÙÔ ∏∂° ·fi ·ÌÊÔÙÂÚfiÏ¢-

Ú˜ Î·È Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓ˜ ÂÎÊÔÚÙ›ÛÂȘ ·fi ÔÏ˘·È¯Ì¤˜ ‹

Û˘ÌϤÁÌ·Ù· ÔÏ˘·È¯Ì‹˜-·̷ÙÔ˜ (∂ÈÎfiÓ· 9), ÂÌ-

Ê·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÛÙȘ Û˘¯ÓfiÙËÙ˜ 14-18 ʈÙÂÈÓÒÓ

ÂÚÂıÈÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ ·Ó¿ ‰Â˘ÙÂÚfiÏÂÙÔ Î·È Ì ÙÔ ÎÏ›ÛÈÌÔ

ÙˆÓ ÔÊı·ÏÌÒÓ (1). ∏ Û˘¯ÓfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ËÏÂÎÙÚÔÂÁÎÂ-

Ê·ÏÔÁÚ·ÊÈÎÒÓ ÂÎÊÔÚÙ›ÛÂˆÓ Â›Ó·È ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈ΋

·fi ÙË Û˘¯ÓfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ÊˆÙÂÈÓÒÓ ÂÚÂıÈÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È

ÔÈ ÂÎÊÔÚÙ›ÛÂȘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘Ó Ó· ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙Ô-

ÓÙ·È Î·È ÌÂÙ¿ ÙË ‰È·ÎÔ‹ ÙˆÓ ¢º∂. ºˆÙÔ·ÚÔ͢-

ÛÌÈ΋ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ· ·Ú·ÙËÚÂ›Ù·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÛÂ

·ÛıÂÓ›˜ Ì ÁÂÓÈÎÂ˘Ì¤ÓÔ˘˜ ÙÔÓÈÎÔÎÏÔÓÈÎÔ‡˜ Û·-

ÛÌÔ‡˜, Ì˘ÔÎÏÔӛ˜ ‹ ·Ê·ÈÚ¤ÛÂȘ ηÈ, Û·ÓÈfiÙÂÚ·,

Û ·ÛıÂÓ›˜ Ì ÂÛÙȷΤ˜ ÂÈÏËÙÈΤ˜ ÎÚ›ÛÂȘ. ∏

·ÚÔ˘Û›· ʈÙÔ·ÚÔ͢ÛÌÈ΋˜ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ·˜

‰Â›¯ÓÂÈ fiÙÈ ÔÈ ÚˆÙÔ·ı›˜ ÁÂÓÈÎÂ˘Ì¤ÓÔÈ Û·ÛÌÔ›

ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÚÔÎÏËıÔ‡Ó ·fi ¢º∂. £· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó·

ÛËÌÂȈı›, ˆÛÙfiÛÔ, fiÙÈ ÊˆÙÔ·ÚÔ͢ÛÌÈ΋ ‰Ú·-

ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ· ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿ÛÔ˘Ó Î·È Ù· Ê˘ÛÈÔ-

ÏÔÁÈο ¿ÙÔÌ· Î·È Ë ·ÚÔ˘Û›· Ù˘ ‰ÂÓ ÛËÌ·ÙÔ‰ÔÙ›

ηْ ·Ó¿ÁÎË ÙËÓ ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛË ÂÈÏË„›·˜ (17).

∆Ô ÌÂÛÔÎÚÈÙÈÎfi ∏∂° ÛÙȘ ÁÂÓÈÎÂ˘Ì¤Ó˜ Úˆ-ÙÔ·ı›˜ ÙÔÓÈÎÔÎÏÔÓÈΤ˜ ÎÚ›ÛÂȘ, fiÙ·Ó ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·ÈÊ˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi, ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂÚȤ¯ÂÈ ÂÈÎfiÓ˜ ·fi fiÏÔÙÔ Ê¿ÛÌ· Ù˘ ÂÈÏËÙfiÌÔÚÊ˘ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ·˜,fiˆ˜ ·ÌÊÔÙÂÚfiÏ¢Ú˜, ÁÂÓÈÎÂ˘Ì¤Ó˜ Î·È Û˘Ì-ÌÂÙÚÈΤ˜ ÂÎÊÔÚÙ›ÛÂȘ Û˘ÌÏÂÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ ·È¯Ì‹˜-·-Ì·ÙÔ˜, Û˘ÌÏÂÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÔÏ˘·È¯Ì‹˜-·̷ÙÔ˜, ‹ÌË ÂȉÈΤ˜ ÂÈÎfiÓ˜, fiˆ˜ ·ÚÔ͢ÛÌÈΤ˜ ÂÎÊÔÚÙ›-ÛÂȘ ·fi ·ÌÊÔÙÂÚfiÏ¢Ú˜ Î·È Û˘ÌÌÂÙÚÈΤ˜ ‚Ú·-‰˘ÚÚ˘ı̛˜ (1-3). ™Â ·˘Ù¤˜ ÙȘ ÂÈÏËÙÈΤ˜ ÎÚ›-ÛÂȘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ·‡ÍËÛË ÙÔ˘ ·ÚÈıÌÔ‡ ÙˆÓÂÎÊÔÚÙ›ÛÂˆÓ Î·Ù¿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ‡ÓÔ˘, Ì ·Ï-Ï·Á‹ Û˘¯Ó¿ Ù˘ ÌÔÚÊÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ÙÔ˘˜. ªÔÚ› Ó·˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ıÂÙÈ΋ ·ÓÙ·fiÎÚÈÛË Î·Ù¿ ÙË ‰ÔÎÈÌ·Û›·ÙˆÓ ¢º∂ Î·È Ë ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ÂÛÙÈ·ÎÒÓ ÂÎÊÔÚÙ›ÛˆÓÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÂÈ ÙË ‰È¿ÁÓˆÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÛÙÈ·ÎÒÓ ÂÈÏËÙÈÎÒÓÎÚ›ÛÂˆÓ Ì ‰Â˘ÙÂÚÔ·ı‹ ÁÂӛ΢ÛË.

ŸÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙȘ Ù˘ÈΤ˜ ·Ê·ÈÚ¤ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ·È-‰È΋˜ ËÏÈΛ·˜, Ë ·Ó‡ÚÂÛË ÙˆÓ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎÒÓËÏÂÎÙÚÔÂÁÎÂÊ·ÏÔÁÚ·ÊÈÎÒÓ Â˘ÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ı¤ÙÂÈ Ì·ÛÊ¿ÏÂÈ· ÙË ‰È¿ÁÓˆÛË (1-3). ∆Ô ∏∂° ηٿ ÙˉȿÚÎÂÈ· Ù˘ ·Ê·›ÚÂÛ˘ (∂ÈÎfiÓ· 10) ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÈÁÂÓÈÎÂ˘Ì¤Ó˜ Î·È Û˘ÌÌÂÙÚÈΤ˜ ÂÎÊÔÚÙ›ÛÂȘ Û˘-ÌÏÂÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ ·È¯Ì‹˜-·̷ÙÔ˜ ÌÂ Û˘¯ÓfiÙËÙ· 2,5-4Hz, Û˘ÓËı¤ÛÙÂÚ· 3 Hz. ∆· ‰˘Ó·ÌÈο ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÌÂÁ·-χÙÂÚÔ ‡„Ô˜ ÛÙȘ ÌÂوȷ›Â˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜, Ë Û˘¯Ófi-ÙËÙ¿ ÙÔ˘˜ ÌÂÈÒÓÂÙ·È Î·Ù¿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· Ù˘ ÎÚ›ÛË˜Î·È ÔÈ ÂÎÊÔÚÙ›ÛÂȘ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÔÓÙ·È Î·È ÂÚ·ÙÒÓÔ-ÓÙ·È ·fiÙÔÌ·, ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÙËÓ Î·Ù·ÁÚ·Ê‹ ÌÂÙ·ÎÚÈÙÈ-ÎÒÓ ËÏÂÎÙÚÔÂÁÎÂÊ·ÏÔÁÚ·ÊÈÎÒÓ Ê·ÈÓÔ̤ӈÓ.™ÙÔ ÌÂÛÔÎÚÈÙÈÎfi ËÏÂÎÙÚÔÂÁÎÂÊ·ÏÔÁÚ·ÊÈÎfi ‰È¿-ÁÚ·ÌÌ· ·ÙfiÌˆÓ ÌÂ Ù˘ÈΤ˜ ·Ê·ÈÚ¤ÛÂȘ, ÂÌÊ·Ó›-˙ÔÓÙ·È Î·Ù¿ ‰È·ÛÙ‹Ì·Ù· ÔÈ ·ÓˆÙ¤Úˆ ÂÎÊÔÚÙ›ÛÂȘ,Ì ¯·ÌËÏfiÙÂÚÔ fï˜ ÙÔ ‡„Ô˜ ÙˆÓ ‰˘Ó·ÌÈÎÒÓÙÔ˘˜. ∫·Ù¿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ‡ÓÔ˘, ÔÈ ÂÎÊÔÚÙ›-ÛÂȘ Â›Ó·È ÏÈÁfiÙÂÚÔ Ô̷Ϥ˜ Î·È Ë Û˘¯ÓfiÙËÙ¿ ÙÔ˘˜

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:93-101

∂∂ÈÈÎÎfifiÓÓ·· 88.. ™ÙË Ì˘ÔÎÏÔÓÈ΋ ÂÈÏË„›· ·Ú·ÙËÚÔ‡ÓÙ·È Û˘-¯Ó¿ ÁÂÓÈÎÂ˘Ì¤Ó˜ ÂÎÊÔÚÙ›ÛÂȘ ÔÏ˘·È¯ÌÒÓ Î·È Ù·¯¤ˆÓ Û˘-ÌÏÂÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ ·È¯Ì‹˜-·̷ÙÔ˜.

∂∂ÈÈÎÎfifiÓÓ·· 99.. ∫·Ù¿ ÙË ÊˆÙÔ·ÚÔ͢ÛÌÈ΋ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ·, ·-Ú·ÙËÚÔ‡ÓÙ·È Û˘¯Ó¿ ÂÎÊÔÚÙ›ÛÂȘ ·fi Û˘ÌϤÁÌ·Ù· ·È¯-Ì‹˜-·̷ÙÔ˜ ‹ ÔÏ˘·È¯Ì‹˜-·̷ÙÔ˜, Ë Û˘¯ÓfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓÔÔ›ˆÓ Â›Ó·È ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈ΋ ·fi ÂΛÓË ÙˆÓ ¢º∂ Î·È ‰È·Ú-ÎÔ‡Ó ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ·fi ·˘Ù¿.

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:30 ™ÂÏ›‰·97

Page 24: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

ÌÂÈÒÓÂÙ·È. ™ÙÔ ‰È¿ÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂÚȤ¯ÔÓÙ·ÈÂÛÙȷΤ˜ ‹ ÁÂÓÈÎÂ˘Ì¤Ó˜ ‚Ú·‰˘ÚÚ˘ı̛˜ ‹ ηȿÏϘ ËÏÂÎÙÚÔÂÁÎÂÊ·ÏÔÁÚ·ÊÈΤ˜ ·ÓˆÌ·Ï›Â˜, ÔÈÔԛ˜ Û˘¯Ó¿ ÂÓ·ÏÏ¿ÛÛÔÓÙ·È ÛÙ· ‰‡Ô ËÌÈÛÊ·›ÚÈ·ÙÔ˘ ÂÁÎÂÊ¿ÏÔ˘, ·ÏÏ¿ Ë ‚·ÛÈ΋ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ·ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÏËÙfiÌÔÚÊˆÓ ·ÓˆÌ·ÏÈÒÓ Â›Ó·ÈÊ˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋. OÈ ÂÎÊÔÚÙ›ÛÂȘ ÛÙȘ Ù˘ÈΤ˜ ·Ê·È-Ú¤ÛÂȘ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÔÓÙ·È Û˘¯ÓfiÙÂÚ· ηٿ ÙË ‰ÔÎÈÌ·-Û›· Ù˘ ˘¤ÚÓÔÈ·˜ Î·È ÁÈ’ ·˘Ùfi Ë ‰ÔÎÈÌ·Û›·˘¤ÚÓÔÈ·˜ ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Á›ÓÂÙ·È Û fiÏ· Ù· ·È-‰È¿ Ì ·Ê·ÈÚ¤ÛÂȘ. ™ÙȘ ·Ê·ÈÚ¤ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ÂÊË‚È΋˜ËÏÈΛ·˜, ÔÈ ÂÎÊÔÚÙ›ÛÂȘ Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ Â›Ó·È Û˘¯ÓfiÙË-Ù·˜ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚ˘ ÙˆÓ 3 Hz Î·È ‰È·ÚÎÔ‡Ó ÏÈÁfiÙÂÚÔÛ ۇÁÎÚÈÛË Ì ·˘Ù¤˜ Ù˘ ·È‰È΋˜ ËÏÈΛ·˜.

™ÙȘ ÂÛÙȷΤ˜ ÂÈÏËÙÈΤ˜ ÎÚ›ÛÂȘ Ì ÛÙÔȯÂÈ-Ò‰Ë Û˘Ìو̷ÙÔÏÔÁ›·, ÙÔ ∏∂° ÌÔÚ› Ó· ›ӷÈÊ˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi, ·ÎfiÌË Î·È ·Ó ηٷÁÚ¿ÊÂÙ·È Î·Ù¿ ÙˉȿÚÎÂÈ· Ù˘ ÎÚ›Û˘. ∞˘Ùfi ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜fiÙÈ Ë ı¤ÛË Ù˘ ÂÈÏËÙÔÁfiÓÔ˘ ÂÛÙ›·˜ ÌÔÚ› Ó·Â›Ó·È ‚·ıÈ¿ ÛÙÔÓ ÂÁΤʷÏÔ Ô‡Ùˆ˜ ÒÛÙ ӷ ÌËÓÌÔÚ› Ó· ηٷÁÚ·Ê› ·fi Ù· ÂÈÊ·ÓÂȷο ËÏÂ-ÎÙÚfi‰È· ÙÔ˘ Û˘Ì‚·ÙÈÎÔ‡ ∏∂°. ™˘¯ÓfiÙÂÚ· ËÏÂ-ÎÙÚÔÂÁÎÂÊ·ÏÔÁÚ·ÊÈο Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· Û ·ÛıÂÓ›˜ Ì·˘Ù¤˜ ÙȘ ÂÈÏËÙÈΤ˜ ÎÚ›ÛÂȘ (∂ÈÎfiÓ· 11) Â›Ó·È Ë·ÚÔ˘Û›· ÂÛÙÈ·ÎÒÓ ·È¯ÌÒÓ ‹ Û·ÓÈfiÙÂÚ· ·È¯ÌË-ÚÒÓ ÛÙÔȯ›ˆÓ, Û˘ÌÏÂÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ ·È¯Ì‹˜-·̷ÙÔ˜,

Û˘ÌÏÂÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÔÏ˘·È¯Ì‹˜-·̷ÙÔ˜ Î·È Ë ÂÓÙÔ-ÈṲ̂ÓË ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ‚Ú·‰¤ˆÓ Î˘Ì¿ÙˆÓ ‹ Ù·¯¤ˆÓÚ˘ıÌÒÓ (1-3). ∫·Ù¿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ÙˆÓ ÂÈÏËÙÈÎÒÓÎÚ›ÛˆÓ, ÔÈ ÂÎÊÔÚÙ›ÛÂȘ ·ÏÏ¿˙Ô˘Ó ÛÙ·‰È·Î¿ ÌÔÚ-ÊÔÏÔÁ›· ‹/Î·È Û˘¯ÓfiÙËÙ· Î·È ·˘Ùfi ‚ÔËı¿ ÛÙˉȿÎÚÈÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ ·fi ¿ÏϘ ηÏÔ‹ıÂȘ ÂÛÙȷΤ˜ ·È¯-ÌËÚfiÌÔÚʘ ηٷÁڷʤ˜ (18). §fiÁˆ Ù˘ ·ÊıÔ-Ó›·˜ ÙˆÓ ‰ÈËÌÈÛÊ·ÈÚÈÎÒÓ Û˘Ó‰¤ÛˆÓ, ·˘Ù¤˜ ÔÈËÏÂÎÙÚÔÂÁÎÂÊ·ÏÔÁÚ·ÊÈΤ˜ ·ÓˆÌ·Ï›Â˜ ÌÔÚ› ӷηٷÁÚ¿ÊÔÓÙ·È Î·È ÛÙËÓ ÔÌfiÏÔÁË ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘¿ÏÏÔ˘ ËÌÈÛÊ·ÈÚ›Ô˘. OÈ ÂÛÙȷΤ˜ ÂÈÏËÙÈΤ˜ ÎÚ›-ÛÂȘ Ì ÛÙÔȯÂÈÒ‰Ë Û˘Ìو̷ÙÔÏÔÁ›· Û˘¯Ó¿ ÁÂ-ÓÈ·ÔÓÙ·È Î·È ÙÔ ∏∂° ÌÔÚ› Ó· ‚ÔËı‹ÛÂÈ Ó·‰È·¯ˆÚÈÛÙÔ‡Ó ·fi ÙȘ ÚˆÙÔÁÂÓ›˜ ÁÂÓÈÎÂ˘Ì¤Ó˜ÙÔÓÈÎÔÎÏÔÓÈΤ˜ ÎÚ›ÛÂȘ.

™ÙÔ ÌÂÛÔÎÚÈÙÈÎfi ∏∂° ÙˆÓ ÂÛÙÈ·ÎÒÓ ÎÚ›ÛˆÓÌ ۇÓıÂÙË Û˘Ìو̷ÙÔÏÔÁ›·, ·Ú·ÙËÚÔ‡ÓÙ·È΢ڛˆ˜ ·È¯Ì¤˜ ‹ ·È¯ÌËÚ¿ ÛÙÔȯ›· ÛÙȘ ÎÚÔÙ·ÊÈ-Τ˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ (∂ÈÎfiÓ· 12), ÂÙÂÚfiÏ¢ڷ ‹ ·ÌÊÔ-ÙÂÚfiÏ¢ڷ Î·È Û˘¯ÓfiÙÂÚ· ÛÙȘ ÚfiÛıȘ ÎÚÔÙ·-ÊÈΤ˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ (1-3). ªÔÚ›, fï˜, Û·ÓÈfiÙÂÚ·ÙÔ ∏∂° Ó· ÂÚȤ¯ÂÈ ÂÛÙȷΤ˜ ‹ ‰È¿¯˘Ù˜ ‚Ú·‰˘Ú-Ú˘ı̛˜ ‹ Ó· Â›Ó·È Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi, fiˆ˜ Û˘¯Ó¿ ·-Ú·ÙËÚÂ›Ù·È ÛÙ· ·È‰È¿ (19). O ‡ÓÔ˜ Î·È - ÏÈÁfiÙÂ-ÚÔ Û˘¯Ó¿ - Ë ˘¤ÚÓÔÈ· ‰È¢ÎÔχÓÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ ÂÌÊ¿-ÓÈÛË ·˘ÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ ËÏÂÎÙÚÔÂÁÎÂÊ·ÏÔÁÚ·ÊÈÎÒÓ ·Óˆ-Ì·ÏÈÒÓ Î·È ÁÈ’ ·˘Ùfi ÙÔÓ ÏfiÁÔ, fiÙ·Ó ÙÔ ∏∂° ÂÁÚ‹-ÁÔÚÛ˘ Â›Ó·È Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi, ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Á›ÓÂÙ·È∏∂° ‡ÓÔ˘.

™ÙÔ ∏∂° Ù˘ ηÏÔ‹ıÔ˘˜ ÂÛÙȷ΋˜ ÂÈÏË„›·˜Ì ÎÂÓÙÚÔÎÚÔÙ·ÊÈΤ˜ (ÚÔÏ¿Ó‰ÂȘ) ·È¯Ì¤˜, Ô˘·ÔÙÂÏ› ÙÔ 15% ÙˆÓ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂˆÓ Ù˘ ·È‰È΋˜ÂÈÏË„›·˜, ·Ú·ÙËÚÔ‡ÓÙ·È ¿ÊıÔÓ˜ ÛÙÂÚÂfiÙ˘Â˜·È¯Ì¤˜ ˘„ËÏÔ‡ ‰˘Ó·ÌÈÎÔ‡ Ì ÔÌ·Ï‹ ÎÔÚ˘Ê‹, Û˘-¯Ó¿ ÛÂ Û˘Ó‰˘·ÛÌfi Ì ‚Ú·‰‡ ·̷ ÂÚÈÚÔÏ·Ó‰Èο(∂ÈÎfiÓ· 13) (1,3,20). OÈ ÚÔÏ¿Ó‰ÂȘ ·È¯Ì¤˜ ÌÔÚ›ӷ ÁÚ¿ÊÔÓÙ·È ÂÙÂÚfiÏ¢ڷ, ·ÓÂÍ¿ÚÙËÙ· ·ÌÊÔÙÂ-ÚfiÏ¢ڷ ‹ Û·ÓÈfiÙÂÚ· Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓ· Î·È ·ÌÊÔÙÂÚfi-Ï¢ڷ. OÈ ÚÔÏ¿Ó‰ÂȘ ·È¯Ì¤˜ ÁÚ¿ÊÔÓÙ·È Û˘¯Ófi-ÙÂÚ· ÛÙÔÓ ‡ÓÔ (21) Î·È Ë Û˘¯Ó‹ Î·È ¿ÊıÔÓË ·-ÚÔ˘Û›· ÙÔ˘˜ ‰ÂÓ Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÂÙ·È Ì ÙË Û¯ÂÙÈο Û¿ÓÈ·ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛË ÂÈÏËÙÈÎÒÓ ÎÚ›ÛˆÓ. ∆Ô ‚·ÛÈÎfi ËÏÂ-ÎÙÚÔÂÁÎÂÊ·ÏÔÁÚ·ÊÈÎfi ‰È¿ÁÚ·ÌÌ· ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ

∂∂ÈÈÎÎfifiÓÓ·· 1111.. ∂ÛÙȷΤ˜ ·È¯Ì¤˜ ÂÓÙÔÈ˙fiÌÂÓ˜ ÛÙȘ ‰ÂÍȤ˜ÚfiÛıȘ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÁÎÂÊ¿ÏÔ˘.

∂∂ÈÈÎÎfifiÓÓ·· 1122.. ∞ȯ̤˜ Î·È ‚Ú·‰¤· ·̷ٷ ÂÓÙÔÈ˙fiÌÂÓ· ÛÙˉÂÍÈ¿ ÎÚÔÙ·ÊÈ΋ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ Û ·ÛıÂÓ‹ Ì ۇÓıÂÙ˜ ÂÛÙȷΤ˜ÎÚ›ÛÂȘ.

98 ∫. ∞. µÔ‡‰Ú˘

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:93-101

∂∂ÈÈÎÎfifiÓÓ·· 1100.. ™ÙȘ Ù˘ÈΤ˜ ·Ê·ÈÚ¤ÛÂȘ ·Ú·ÙËÚÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÁÂÓÈ-ÎÂ˘Ì¤Ó˜, Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓ˜ Î·È Û˘ÌÌÂÙÚÈΤ˜ ÂÎÊÔÚÙ›ÛÂȘ ·fiÛ˘ÌϤÁÌ·Ù· ·È¯Ì‹˜-·̷ÙÔ˜, Û˘¯Ó¿ Û˘¯ÓfiÙËÙ·˜ 3 Hz, Ì·ÚÈ· ÂÓÙfiÈÛË ÛÙȘ ÚfiÛıȘ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÁÎÂÊ¿ÏÔ˘.

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:30 ™ÂÏ›‰·98

Page 25: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

99∏ÏÂÎÙÚÔÂÁÎÂÊ·ÏÔÁÚ¿ÊËÌ· Î·È ·È‰È΋ ÂÈÏË„›·

ηϋ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ËÏÈΛ· ÙÔ˘ ·ÛıÂÓÔ‡˜. ∞˘-Ù¤˜ ÔÈ ËÏÂÎÙÚÔÂÁÎÂÊ·ÏÔÁÚ·ÊÈΤ˜ ·ÓˆÌ·Ï›Â˜˘Ô¯ˆÚÔ‡Ó, fiˆ˜ Î·È ÔÈ ÎÏÈÓÈΤ˜ ÂΉËÏÒÛÂȘ ̤-¯ÚÈ ÙËÓ ÂÊ˂›·. OÈ ÚÔÏ¿Ó‰ÂȘ ·È¯Ì¤˜ ·Ú·ÙË-ÚÔ‡ÓÙ·È Û˘¯Ó¿ ÛÂ Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈο ¿ÙÔÌ· ‹ ÛÂ Û˘ÁÁÂ-Ó›˜ ·ÛıÂÓÒÓ Ì ÚÔÏ¿Ó‰ÂÈ· ÂÈÏË„›· Î·È Ë ·Ó‡-ÚÂÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ ‰ÂÓ ÛËÌ·ÙÔ‰ÔÙ› ηْ ·Ó¿ÁÎË ÙË ÌÂÏ-ÏÔÓÙÈ΋ ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛË ÂÈÏËÙÈÎÒÓ ÎÚ›ÛˆÓ.

™ÙÔ Û‡Ó‰ÚÔÌÔ ÙÔ˘ ¶·Ó·ÁȈÙfiÔ˘ÏÔ˘ ηÈÛÙËÓ ·È‰È΋ ÈÓȷ΋ ÂÈÏË„›· ÙÔ˘ Gastaut (3),‰‡Ô ηÏÔ‹ıË Û‡Ó‰ÚÔÌ· Ù˘ ·È‰È΋˜ ËÏÈΛ·˜,ÁÚ¿ÊÔÓÙ·È Û˘¯Ó¿ ÂÎÊÔÚÙ›ÛÂȘ ·fi ·È¯Ì¤˜ ‹ Û˘-ÌϤÁÌ·Ù· ·È¯Ì‹˜-·̷ÙÔ˜ (∂ÈÎfiÓ· 14), ΢ڛˆ˜ÛÙȘ Ô›ÛıȘ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÁÎÂÊ¿ÏÔ˘ Î·È È‰›ˆ˜ÈÓȷο, ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ Û˘¯Ó¿ ÂÍ·Ê·Ó›˙ÔÓÙ·È Ì ÙÔ¿ÓÔÈÁÌ· ÙˆÓ ÔÊı·ÏÌÒÓ. ∞˘Ù¤˜ ÔÈ ÂÎÊÔÚÙ›ÛÂȘ

ÁÚ¿ÊÔÓÙ·È ÂÙÂÚfiÏ¢ڷ, ·ÓÂÍ¿ÚÙËÙ· ·ÌÊÔÙÂÚfi-Ï¢ڷ ‹ Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓ· Î·È ·ÌÊÔÙÂÚfiÏ¢ڷ ÛÙËÓÈÓȷ΋ ¯ÒÚ· ÌÂ Û˘¯Ó‹ ¤ÎÙ·ÛË ÛÙË ‚ÚÂÁÌ·ÙÈÎ‹Î·È Ô›ÛıÈ· ÎÚÔÙ·ÊÈ΋ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ Î·È ÂȉÂÈÓÒÓÔ-ÓÙ·È Û˘¯Ó¿ ηٿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ‡ÓÔ˘. ¶·Úfi-ÌÔȘ ËÏÂÎÙÚÔÂÁÎÂÊ·ÏÔÁÚ·ÊÈΤ˜ ·ÓˆÌ·Ï›Â˜, ·Ï-Ï¿ Ì ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ‚Ú·‰˘ÚÚ˘ıÌÈÒÓ ‹ ‰È·Ù·Ú·-¯ÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ‚·ÛÈÎÔ‡ Ú˘ıÌÔ‡ Û‡ÛÙÔȯ·, ·Ú·ÙËÚÔ‡-ÓÙ·È Û˘¯Ó¿ Û ÂÈÏËÙÈο ¿ÙÔÌ· Ì ÈÓȷΤ˜ ‚Ï¿-‚˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÁÎÂÊ¿ÏÔ˘ (22).

∞ÛıÂÓ›˜ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÂÈÏËÙfiÌÔÚʘ ÂÎÊÔÚ-Ù›ÛÂȘ ·fi ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ ÙÚ›· ÌË ÁÂÈÙÔÓÈο ËÏÂ-ÎÙÚfi‰È· Î·È Ì ̛· ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ ÂÛÙ›· Û οıÂËÌÈÛÊ·›ÚÈÔ, ıˆÚÔ‡ÓÙ·È fiÙÈ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ËÏÂÎÙÚÔÂÁÎÂ-Ê·ÏÔÁÚ·ÊÈÎfi ‰È¿ÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÔÏÏ·ÏÒÓ ·ÓÂÍ¿ÚÙË-ÙˆÓ ÂÈÏËÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÛÙÈÒÓ. ™¯Â‰fiÓ fiÏÔÈ ÔÈ ·ÛıÂÓ›˜Ì ·˘Ù¤˜ ÙȘ ·ÓˆÌ·Ï›Â˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÂÈÏËÙÈΤ˜ ÎÚ›-ÛÂȘ, Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ ÔÏÏ·ÏÒÓ ÌÔÚÊÒÓ Î·È ·ÚÔ˘-ÛÈ¿˙Ô˘Ó Û˘¯Ó¿ Ó¢ÚÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ‰È·Ù·Ú·¯¤˜ Î·È ÓÔË-ÙÈ΋ ηı˘ÛÙ¤ÚËÛË (23).

™ÙËÓ Â›ÎÙËÙË ÂÈÏËÙÈ΋ ·Ê·Û›· ‹ Û‡Ó‰ÚÔ-ÌÔ Landau-Kleffner Î·È ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÏË„›· ÌÂ Û˘ÓÂ-¯Â›˜ ÂÎÊÔÚÙ›ÛÂȘ “·È¯Ì‹˜-·̷ÙÔ˜” ÛÙÔÓ non-REM ‡ÓÔ, ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÔÓÙ·È ‰È¿¯˘Ù˜, Û˘Ó¯›˜·ÓˆÌ·Ï›Â˜ ÙÔ˘ Ù‡Ô˘ ·È¯Ì‹˜-·̷ÙÔ˜ ηٿ ÙˉȿÚÎÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ‡ÓÔ˘ (∂ÈÎfiÓ· 15) (24,25). ™ÙÔ ∏∂°ÂÁÚ‹ÁÔÚÛ˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ÂÛÙȷΤ˜ ÂÈ-ÏËÙÈΤ˜ ÂÎÊÔÚÙ›ÛÂȘ, ΢ڛˆ˜ ÛÙȘ ÎÚÔÙ·ÊÈΤ˜

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:93-101

∂∂ÈÈÎÎfifiÓÓ·· 1144.. ∞ȯ̤˜ ÂÓÙÔÈ˙fiÌÂÓ˜ ÛÙË ‰ÂÍÈ¿ ÈÓȷ΋ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ÙÔ˘ ÂÁÎÂÊ¿ÏÔ˘.

∂∂ÈÈÎÎfifiÓÓ·· 1155.. ÕÊıÔÓ˜ ÂÎÊÔÚÙ›ÛÂȘ ·fi ·È¯Ì¤˜ ΢ڛˆ˜ ÛÙȘ̤Û˜ Î·È Ô›ÛıȘ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÁÎÂÊ¿ÏÔ˘ ηٿ ÙË ‰È¿Ú-ÎÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ‡ÓÔ˘ Û ·È‰› Ì ÂȉÂÈÓÔ‡ÌÂÓË ‰˘ÛÊ·Û›·.

∂∂ÈÈÎÎfifiÓÓ·· 1133.. ƒÔÏ¿Ó‰ÂȘ ·È¯Ì¤˜ ÂÓÙÔÈ˙fiÌÂÓ˜ ÛÙÔ ‰ÂÍÈfiËÌÈÛÊ·›ÚÈÔ.

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:30 ™ÂÏ›‰·99

Page 26: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜. OÈ ·ÓˆÌ·Ï›Â˜ ·˘Ù¤˜ ÛÙÔ ∏∂° Û˘¯Ó¿˘Ô¯ˆÚÔ‡Ó ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi ÌÂÚÈο ¯ÚfiÓÈ·.

¶ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈΤ˜, Û¯ÂÙÈο ÛÙÂÚÂfiÙ˘Â˜, ÂÛÙȷΤ˜‹/Î·È ‰È¿¯˘Ù˜ ËÏÂÎÙÚÔÂÁÎÂÊ·ÏÔÁÚ·ÊÈΤ˜ ·Óˆ-̷ϛ˜, fiˆ˜ ·È¯Ì¤˜, ÔÏ˘·È¯Ì¤˜, Ô͇·È¯Ì· ‹·ÎfiÌË Î·È ‚Ú·‰¤· ·̷ٷ, ·Ú·ÙËÚÔ‡ÓÙ·È Û‰ȿÊÔÚ˜ ÔÍ›˜ ‹ ˘ÔÍ›˜ ηٷÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ, fiˆ˜Â›Ó·È Ë ˘ÔÍ›· ÛÎÏËÚ˘ÓÙÈ΋ ·ÓÂÁÎÂÊ·Ï›Ùȉ·Ô˘ ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È ÛÙÔÓ Èfi Ù˘ ÈÏ·Ú¿˜ (∂ÈÎfiÓ· 16). ∏ÂÓÙfiÈÛË Î·È Ë Î·Ù·ÓÔÌ‹ ÂÍ·ÚÙÒÓÙ·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ·fiÙËÓ ˘ÔΛÌÂÓË ‚Ï¿‚Ë ÙÔ˘ ÂÁÎÂÊ¿ÏÔ˘ (26).

∆Ô ∏∂° ÛÙÔ˘˜ ·ÏÔ‡˜ ˘ÚÂÙÈÎÔ‡˜ Û·ÛÌÔ‡˜‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ··Ú·›ÙËÙÔ Î·È ‰ÂÓ ‚ÔËı¿ ÛÙË ‰È¿ÁÓˆ-ÛË ‹ ÙËÓ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ Î·È ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó·‚ÔËı‹ÛÂÈ ÛÙËÓ Úfi‚ÏÂ„Ë ÌÂÏÏÔÓÙÈ΋˜ ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈ-Û˘ ÂÈÏË„›·˜ (1). µÚ·‰¤· ·̷ٷ, ΢ڛˆ˜ ÛÙȘԛÛıȘ ÂÁÎÂÊ·ÏÈΤ˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜, ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÔÓÙ·ÈÛ˘¯Ó¿ ÙËÓ ÚÒÙË Â‚‰ÔÌ¿‰· ÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔ ÂÂÈÛfi‰ÈÔÙˆÓ ˘ÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ Û·ÛÌÒÓ (27). °ÂÓÈÎÂ˘Ì¤Ó˜ ÂÎ-ÊÔÚÙ›ÛÂȘ ·fi ÁÂÓÈÎÂ˘Ì¤Ó· Û˘ÌϤÁÌ·Ù· ·È¯-Ì‹˜-·̷ÙÔ˜ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂÌÊ·ÓÈÛÙÔ‡Ó Û ÌÂÚÈ-ÎÔ‡˜ ·ÛıÂÓ›˜ Ì ˘ÚÂÙÈÎÔ‡˜ Û·ÛÌÔ‡˜, ΢ڛˆ˜Û ·ÛıÂÓ›˜ ËÏÈΛ·˜ ¿Óˆ ÙˆÓ 4 ÂÙÒÓ. ∏ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·ÂÈÏËÙfiÌÔÚÊˆÓ ÂÎÊÔÚÙ›ÛÂˆÓ ‰ÂÓ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Ó·Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÂÙ·È Ì ÙËÓ ˘ÔÙÚÔ‹ ÙˆÓ ˘ÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ Û·-ÛÌÒÓ ‹ ÙËÓ ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛË ÌÂÏÏÔÓÙÈ΋˜ ÂÈÏË„›·˜.¶ÈÛÙ‡ÂÙ·È, fï˜, fiÙÈ Ë ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ÁÂÓÈÎÂ˘Ì¤ÓˆÓÂÎÊÔÚÙ›ÛÂˆÓ ÙÔ˘ Ù‡Ô˘ ·È¯Ì‹˜-·̷ÙÔ˜ Û ·È-‰È¿ Ì ˘ÚÂÙÈÎÔ‡˜ Û·ÛÌÔ‡˜ ËÏÈΛ·˜ ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚË˜ÙˆÓ 2 ÂÙÒÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÂÙ·È Ì ÙËÓ ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛËÌ˘ÔÎÏÔÓÈ΋˜ ÂÈÏË„›·˜ (28). Œ¯ÂÈ ·Ó·ÊÂÚı› fiÙÈÛÙÔ˘˜ Û‡ÓıÂÙÔ˘˜ ‹ ÂÈÂÏÂÁ̤ÓÔ˘˜ ˘ÚÂÙÈÎÔ‡˜Û·ÛÌÔ‡˜, ÙÔ ∏∂° ÌÔÚ› Ó· ‚ÔËı‹ÛÂÈ ÛÙËÓ ·Ó›-¯Ó¢ÛË ÂÈÏË„›·˜ ‹ ¿ÏÏÔ˘ ˘ÔΛÌÂÓÔ˘ ÓÔÛ‹Ì·-ÙÔ˜, Â¿Ó Á›ÓÂÈ ÌÂÙ·ÎÚÈÙÈο Î·È Î·Ù·ÁÚ¿„ÂÈ ÂÛÙÈ·-Τ˜ ‚Ú·‰˘Ú˘ı̛˜ ‹ ·È¯ÌËÚ¿ ·̷ٷ, ·ÏÏ¿ Ë Ï‹-„Ë ÙÔ˘ ∏∂° Û ۇÓıÂÙÔ˘˜ ‹ ÂÈÂÏÂÁ̤ÓÔ˘˜ÂÍ·ÚÙ¿Ù·È ·fi Ù· ÎÏÈÓÈο ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ Î·È ÙËÓ ÎÚ›ÛËÙÔ˘ ıÂÚ¿ÔÓÙÔ˜ È·ÙÚÔ‡.

™˘ÌÂÚ·ÛÌ·ÙÈο, ÙÔ ∏∂° Â›Ó·È Ì›· ·Î›Ó‰˘ÓËÎ·È Û¯ÂÙÈο ÊıËÓ‹ Ó¢ÚÔÊ˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ̤ıÔ‰Ô˜Ô˘ ¤¯ÂÈ Ó· ÚÔÛʤÚÂÈ ÔÏÏ¿ ÛÙË ÌÂϤÙË Ù˘

·È‰È΋˜ ÂÈÏË„›·˜. øÛÙfiÛÔ, ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Á›ÓÂ-Ù·È ·fi ¤ÌÂÈÚÔ˘˜ Ù¯ÓÈÎÔ‡˜, Ó· ÌÂÏÂÙ¿Ù·È ·fi¤ÌÂÈÚÔ˘˜ ÛÙÔ ·È‰ÈÎfi ∏∂° È·ÙÚÔ‡˜ Î·È Ó· Û˘-Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÂÙ·È Ì ÙÔ ÈÛÙÔÚÈÎfi, ÙËÓ ÎÏÈÓÈ΋ ÂͤٷÛËÎ·È ¿ÏϘ ÂÚÁ·ÛÙËÚȷΤ˜ ÂÍÂÙ¿ÛÂȘ.

µÈ‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·

1. Blume WT, Kaibara M. Atlas of pediatric electroen-cephalography. 2nd ed. Philadelphia: Lippincott-RavenPublishers; 1999. p. 153-162.

2. ∆ÚÈ·ÓٷʇÏÏÔ˘ ¡π, ª·ÓÙÔ‡‚·ÏÔ˜ µ. µ·ÛÈ΋ ∏∂°Ú·Ê›·.£ÂˆÚ›· Î·È ¿ÙÏ·˜. ∞ı‹Ó·: π·ÙÚÈΤ˜ ∂ΉfiÛÂȘ ¶.Ã. ¶·Û¯·-Ï›‰Ë˜; 1998. ÛÂÏ. 275-280.

3. Panayiotopoulos CP. A clinical guide to epileptic syn-dromes and their treatment. Oxford: Bladon Medical Pub-lishing; 2002. p. 1-278.

4. Jan MM. Assessment of the utility of paediatric electroen-cephalography. Seizure 2002;11:99-103.

5. Aydin K, Okuyaz C, Serdaroglu A, Gucuyener K. Utility ofelectroencephalography in the evaluation of common neuro-logic conditions in children. J Child Neurol 2003;18:394-396.

6. Eeg-Olofsson O, Petersen I, Sellden U. The development ofthe electroencephalogram in normal children from the ageof 1 through 15 years. Paroxysmal activity. Neuropadiatrie1971;2:375-404.

7. Deonna T, Ziegler AL, Despland PA, van Melle G. Partialepilepsy in neurologically normal children: clinical syn-dromes and prognosis. Epilepsia 1986;27:241-247.

8. Donat JF, Wright FS. Episodic symptoms mistaken forseizures in the neurologically impaired child. Neurology1990;40:156-157.

9. Metrick ME, Ritter FJ, Gates JR, Jacobs MP, Skare SS,Loewenson RB. Nonepileptic events in childhood. Epilep-sia 1991;32:322-328.

10. Camfield PR, Camfield CS, Dooley JM, Tibbles JA, Fung T,Garner B. Epilepsy after a first unprovoked seizure inchildhood. Neurology 1985;35:1657-1660.

11. Shinnar S, Berg AT, Moshe SL, Petix M, Maytal J, Kang Het al. Risk of seizure recurrence following a first unpro-voked seizure in childhood: a prospective study. Pediatrics1990;85:1076-1085.

12. Miller H, Blume WT. Primary generalized seizure disorder:correlation of epileptiform discharges with seizure fre-quency. Epilepsia 1993;34:128-132.

13. Braathen G, Melander H. Early discontinuation of treat-ment in children with uncomplicated epilepsy: a prospec-tive study with a model for prediction of outcome. Epilep-sia 1997;38:561-569.

14. Ohtahara S. Clinico-electrical delineation of epileptic en-cephalopathies in childhood. Asian Med J 1978;21:7-17.

15. Drury I, Beydoun A, Garofalo EA, Henry TR. Asymmetrichypsarrhythmia: clinical electroencephalographic and ra-diological findings. Epilepsia 1995;36:41-47.

16. Blume WT, David RB, Gomez MR. Generalized sharp andslow wave complexes. Associated clinical features andlong-term follow-up. Brain 1973;96:289-306.

17. Doose H, Gerken H, Hien-Volpel KF, Volzke E. Geneticsof photosensitive epilepsy. Neuropadiatrie 1969;1:56-73.

18. Blume WT, Young GB, Lemieux JF. EEG morphology ofpartial epileptic seizures. Electroencephalogr Clin Neuro-physiol 1984;57:295-302.

19. Dinner DS, Luders H, Rothner AD, Erenberg G. Complexpartial seizures of childhood onset: a clinical and en-cephalographic study. Cleve Clin Q 1984;51:287-291.

20. de Weerd AW, Arts WF. Significance of centro-temporalspikes on the EEG. Acta Neurol Scand 1993;87:429-433.

∂∂ÈÈÎÎfifiÓÓ·· 1166.. ¶ÂÚÈÔ‰Èο, ÁÂÓÈÎÂ˘Ì¤Ó· Û˘ÌϤÁÌ·Ù· ·fi‚Ú·‰¤· Î·È ·È¯ÌËÚ¿ ·̷ٷ ÌÂÁ¿Ï˘ Ù¿Û˘ Û ·ÛıÂÓ‹ Ì¢ÔÍ›· ÛÎÏËÚ˘ÓÙÈ΋ ·ÓÂÁÎÂÊ·Ï›Ùȉ·, ÔÊÂÈÏfiÌÂÓË Û ÈfiÈÏ·Ú¿˜.

100 ∫. ∞. µÔ‡‰Ú˘

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:93-101

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:30 ™ÂÏ›‰·100

Page 27: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

101∏ÏÂÎÙÚÔÂÁÎÂÊ·ÏÔÁÚ¿ÊËÌ· Î·È ·È‰È΋ ÂÈÏË„›·

21. Blom S, Heijbel J. Benign epilepsy of children with centro-temporal EEG foci. Discharge rate during sleep. Epilepsia1975;16:133-140.

22. Maher J, Ronen GM, Ogunyemi AO, Goulden KJ. Occipi-tal paroxysmal discharges suppressed by eye opening: vari-ability in clinical and seizure manifestations in childhood.Epilepsia 1995;36:52-57.

23. Blume WT. Clinical and electroencephalographic corre-lates of the multiple independent spike foci pattern in chil-dren. Ann Neurol 1978;4:541-547.

24. Jayakar PB, Seshia SS. Electrical status epilepticus duringslow-wave sleep: a review. J Clin Neurophysiol 1991;8:299-311.

25. Hirsch E, Marescaux C, Maquet P, Metz-Lutz MN, Kies-mann M, Salmon E et al. Landau-Kleffner syndrome: a clin-ical and EEG study of five cases. Epilepsia 1990;31:756-767.

26. Garg BP, Patel H, Markand ON. Clinical correlation of pe-riodic lateralized epileptiform discharges in children. Pedi-atr Neurol 1995;12:225-229.

27. Frantzen E, Lennox-Buchthal M, Nygaard A. LongitudinalEEG and clinical study of children with febrile convulsions.Electroencephalogr Clin Neurophysiol 1968;24:197-212.

28. Aicardi J, Chevrie JJ. The significance of electroencephalo-graphic paroxysms in children less than 3 years of age.Epilepsia 1973;14:47-55.

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:93-101

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:30 ™ÂÏ›‰·101

Page 28: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

102 REVIEW ARTICLE

Department of Neurology,“P. & A. Kyriakou” Children’s Hospital, Athens

Correspondence:Konstantinos A. Voudris Department of Neurology,“P. & A. Kyriakou” Children’s Hospital Thivon & Levadias str., 115 27, Athens E-mail: [email protected]

Date of submission: 24-03-2004 Date of approval: 12-11-2004

Paediatriki 2005;68:102

Electroencephalographic investigation ofchildren with epilepsyK. A. Voudris

AbstractElectroencephalography is the basic technique for the neurophysiological investigation of epilepsy and mayhelp in the diagnosis, study and prognosis of epilepsy. Although epilepsy is a clinical diagnosis,electroencephalographic data may play an important role in support of the clinical impression.Electroencephalography in paediatric epilepsy may be useful for confirmation of the diagnosis, recognitionof the types of seizures and underlying epileptic syndromes, and for prediction, both of response toantiepileptic treatment and recurrence of seizures after discontinuation of antiepileptic treatment.Synchronized video-electroencephalographic monitoring offers improvements in the study of epilepticchildren with persistent epilepsy, and, in particular, may help in the differential diagnosis between epilepticand non-epileptic paroxysmal clinical events. Electroencephalography is a harmless and relativelyinexpensive technique, which may be of great benefit for children with epilepsy when it is performed byexperienced technicians and interpreted by specialized doctors, and the findings are correlated with clinicaland other laboratory data.

Key wordsElectroencephalogram, epilepsy, children.

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:30 ™ÂÏ›‰·102

Page 29: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

103µƒ∞µ∂Àª∂¡∏ ∂ƒ°∞™π∞

∏ Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ ·ÂÈÎfiÓÈÛË ÛÙË ÌÂϤÙË Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ÏÂÌÊÔ΢ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ Î·È ÏÂÌÊÔ‚Ï·ÛÙÒÓ ÔÍ›·˜ ÏÂÌÊÔ‚Ï·ÛÙÈ΋˜ Ï¢¯·ÈÌ›·˜ Ù˘ ·È‰È΋˜ ËÏÈΛ·˜* ¡. ∫·Ù˙ËÏ¿Î˘1, ∂. ™ÙÂȷοÎË1, ∞. ¶··‰¿Î˘2, ∂. ¢ËÌËÙÚ›Ô˘1, ∫. ª¿Ï·˜2, ª. ∫·ÏÌ·ÓÙ‹1

¶ÂÚ›ÏË„Ë∂ÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹: ™Â ·˘Ù‹ ÙË ÌÂϤÙË ÚÔÙ›ÓÂÙ·È Ì›· Ó¤· ̤ıÔ‰Ô˜ ‰È¿ÎÚÈÛ˘ Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ÏÂÌÊÔ΢ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓÎ·È ÏÂÌÊÔ‚Ï·ÛÙÒÓ ÌÔÚÊÔÏÔÁ›·˜ L1 ÔÍ›·˜ ÏÂÌÊÔ‚Ï·ÛÙÈ΋˜ Ï¢¯·ÈÌ›·˜ (O§§) Ì ÙË Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ï˘-ÛË Î·È ·ÂÈÎfiÓÈÛË. ∂Âȉ‹ Û ÔÏϤ˜ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ Ë ÌÔÚÊÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ‰È¿ÎÚÈÛË Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ÏÂÌÊÔ΢Ù-Ù¿ÚˆÓ Î·È ÏÂÌÊÔ‚Ï·ÛÙÒÓ ÌÔÚÊÔÏÔÁ›·˜ L1 Â›Ó·È ‰˘Û¯ÂÚ‹˜ Ì ÙÔ ÎÔÈÓfi ÌÈÎÚÔÛÎfiÈÔ, Ë ‰È¿ÎÚÈÛË Î·È Ù·-ÍÈÓfiÌËÛË Á›ÓÂÙ·È Ì ‚¿ÛË Î˘ÙÙ·ÚÔ¯ËÌÈο Î·È Î˘ÙÙ·ÚÔÁÂÓÂÙÈο ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο, ÌÔÚȷο ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ ηȷÓÔÛÔÊ·ÈÓÔÙ˘È΋ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË.

ÀÏÈÎfi Î·È ª¤ıÔ‰ÔÈ: ∏ ÂÎÙ›ÌËÛË ÙˆÓ Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ·ÔÚÚfiÊËÛ˘ ‰È·ÊfiÚˆÓ Ù‡ˆÓ ·È-ÌÔÔÈËÙÈÎÒÓ Î˘ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· Á›ÓÂÈ Ì ÙÔ Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈÎfi ÌÈÎÚÔÛÎfiÈÔ Ô˘ ‚·Û›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙȘ ·Ú¯¤˜ Ù˘ Ê·-ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ·Ó¿Ï˘Û˘. ∆Ô ÌÈÎÚÔÛÎfiÈÔ ·˘Ùfi Â›Ó·È ÈηÓfi Ó· ·ÂÈÎÔÓ›ÛÂÈ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ·ÚÈıÌfi Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ Â-ÚÈÔ¯ÒÓ ·ÔÚÚfiÊËÛ˘ Û οı ¤Ó· ÛËÌÂ›Ô Ù˘ ÂÈÎfiÓ·˜ Û ̛· ¢Ú›· Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹, Ë ÔÔ›· ÂÎÙ›-ÓÂÙ·È ·fi Ù· 400 nm ÛÙ· 1000 nm. ªÂ ÛÎÔfi ÙËÓ ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌÂÓÈ΋ ÂÎÙ›ÌËÛË Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ÏÂÌÊÔ΢ÙÙ¿-ÚˆÓ Î·È ÏÂÌÊÔ‚Ï·ÛÙÒÓ ÌÔÚÊÔÏÔÁ›·˜ L1 O§§, ÌÂÏÂÙ‹ıËÎ·Ó Ì ʷÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÂȯڛÛÌ·Ù· Ì˘Â-ÏÔ‡ ÙˆÓ ÔÛÙÒÓ 30 ·È‰ÈÒÓ ËÏÈΛ·˜ 2-14 ÂÙÒÓ (12 ·È‰ÈÒÓ Ì O§§ Î·È 18 ·È‰ÈÒÓ Ì ÌË Î·ÎÔ‹ıË ÓÔÛ‹-Ì·Ù·, ÛÙ· ÔÔ›· ¤ÁÈÓÂ Ì˘ÂÏfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ‰ÈÂÚ‡ÓËÛ˘ ·Ú·ÙÂÈÓfiÌÂÓÔ˘ Â̇ÚÂÙÔ˘ ‹ ·Ó·ÈÌ›·˜‹ ıÚÔÌ‚ÔÂÓ›·˜ ‹ Ô˘‰ÂÙÂÚÔÂÓ›·˜), ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi ¯ÚÒÛË Ì May-Grunwald-Giemsa (MGG) ¯ÚˆÛÙÈ΋.

∞ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù·: ∆· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù· ¤‰ÂÈÍ·Ó fiÙÈ ÔÈ ÏÂÌÊÔ‚Ï¿ÛÙ˜ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙Ô˘Ó ÛÙ·ÙÈÛÙÈο ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋‰È·ÊÔÚ¿ (p<0,00005) Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ٷ Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈο ÏÂÌÊÔ·ÙÙ·Ú· ÛÙËÓ ·Ó›¯Ó¢ÛË, Ù·˘ÙÔÔ›ËÛË Î·È¯·ÚÙÔÁÚ¿ÊËÛË ÙˆÓ Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÙÔ˘˜ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ·ÔÚÚfiÊËÛ˘ ÛÙ· ‰È¿ÊÔÚ· Ì‹ÎË Î‡Ì·ÙÔ˜.∞Ó·Ï˘ÙÈÎfiÙÂÚ·, Ë Ì¤ÁÈÛÙË Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ ·ÔÚÚfiÊËÛË ÁÈ· Ù· Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈο ÏÂÌÊÔ·ÙÙ·Ú· ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ıËÎÂÛÙ· 535 nm Î·È Ë ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔÈ¯Ë ·ÔÚÚfiÊËÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ÏÂÌÊÔ‚Ï¿ÛÙ˜ ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ıËΠÛÙ· 545 nm. ∏ ̤ÁÈ-ÛÙË ‰Â ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ˘˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔ›ËÛË Î·Ù·ÁÚ¿ÊËΠÛÙ· 630 nm.

™˘ÌÂÚ¿ÛÌ·Ù·: ∆· Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· ·˘Ù¿ ·Ó¤‰ÂÈÍ·Ó ÙË ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ·ÂÈÎfiÓÈÛ˘ ÁÈ· ·ÚÔ¯‹ÏËÚÔÊÔÚÈÒÓ Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÔÚ·Ù¤˜ Ì ÙÔ ÎÔÈÓfi ÌÈÎÚÔÛÎfiÈÔ Î·È ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ Û˘Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Ì ÙË ‚ÈÔ¯ËÌÈ-΋, ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÈ΋ Î·È ‰ÔÌÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË ÙˆÓ Î˘ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ, ‰Â‰Ô̤ÓÔ Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· Ô‰ËÁ‹ÛÂÈ ÛÙËÓ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔ-Á‹ Ì›·˜ ·ÎfiÌË ÌÂıfi‰Ô˘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Ù·˘ÙÔÔ›ËÛË Î·È Ù·ÍÈÓfiÌËÛË ÙˆÓ Î˘ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ÔÍ›· Ï¢¯·ÈÌ›·.

§¤ÍÂȘ ÎÏÂȉȿº·ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ ·ÂÈÎfiÓÈÛË, ÔÍ›· ÏÂÌÊÔ‚Ï·ÛÙÈ΋ Ï¢¯·ÈÌ›·, ·È‰È΋ ËÏÈΛ·.

* µ’ ÈڤÌÂÈÔ Œ·ıÏÔ 40fi ¶·ÓÂÏÏ‹ÓÈÔ¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈÎfi ™˘Ó¤‰ÚÈÔ,2002

1 ¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ ∫ÏÈÓÈ΋∞ÈÌ·ÙÔÏÔÁ›·˜-OÁÎÔÏÔÁ›·˜,¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌÈ·Îfi¡ÔÛÔÎÔÌÂ›Ô ∏Ú·ÎÏ›Ԣ,¶·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ ∫Ú‹Ù˘

2 πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ ∏ÏÂÎÙÚÔÓÈ΋˜¢ÔÌ‹˜ Î·È Laser, ÿ‰Ú˘Ì·∆¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Î·È ŒÚ¢ӷ˜(π.∆.∂.), ∏Ú¿ÎÏÂÈÔ ∫Ú‹Ù˘

AÏÏËÏÔÁÚ·Ê›·:ª·Ú›· ∫·ÏÌ·ÓÙ‹ ¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ ∫ÏÈÓÈ΋∞ÈÌ·ÙÔÏÔÁ›·˜-OÁÎÔÏÔÁ›·˜¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌÈ·Îfi ¡ÔÛÔÎÔÌ›Ô∏Ú·ÎÏ›Ԣ ∫Ú‹Ù˘ ∆.∫. 711 10, ∏Ú¿ÎÏÂÈÔ, ∫Ú‹ÙË ∂-mail: [email protected]

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:103-110

™˘ÓÙÔÌÔÁڷʛ˜

O§§ OÍ›· ÏÂÌÊÔ‚Ï·ÛÙÈ΋ Ï¢¯·ÈÌ›·

MGG May-Grunwald-Giemsa

∂ÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹

∏ ÔÍ›· Ï¢¯·ÈÌ›· ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÙÔ 35-40% ÙˆÓ

ηÎÔËıÂÈÒÓ Ù˘ ·È‰È΋˜ ËÏÈΛ·˜. ÷ڷÎÙËÚ›˙Â-

Ù·È ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÈÎÚ¿ÙËÛË ¿ˆÚˆÓ ·ÈÌÔÔÈËÙÈÎÒÓ

΢ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ ‹ ÚÔ‰ÚÔÌÈÎÒÓ ÌÔÚÊÒÓ Ù˘ ÏÂÌÊÈ΋˜

ÛÂÈÚ¿˜. ∆·ÍÈÓÔÌÂ›Ù·È ÌÔÚÊÔÏÔÁÈο, ·Ó¿ÏÔÁ· ÌÂ

ÙËÓ ÚԤϢÛË ÙÔ˘ ·ıÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ ÎÏÒÓÔ˘, Û ÏÂÌ-

ÊÔ‚Ï·ÛÙÈ΋ Î·È Ì˘ÂÏÔÁÂÓ‹, ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ·. ™ÙËÓ

·È‰È΋ ËÏÈΛ·, ÂÚ›Ô˘ ÙÔ 80% Ù˘ ÔÍ›·˜ Ï¢-

¯·ÈÌ›·˜ Â›Ó·È ÏÂÌÊÔ‚Ï·ÛÙÈ΋ Î·È ÙÔ 15% Ì˘ÂÏÔ-

ÁÂÓ‹˜, ÂÓÒ ¤Ó· ÌÈÎÚfi ÔÛÔÛÙfi ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂˆÓ Ù·-

ÍÈÓÔÌÂ›Ù·È ˆ˜ ·‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔ›ËÙË.

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:30 ™ÂÏ›‰·103

Page 30: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

104 ¡. ∫·Ù˙ËÏ¿Î˘ Î·È Û˘Ó.

∆· ÌÔÚÊÔÏÔÁÈο ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο Ù˘ ÔÍ›·˜Ï¢¯·ÈÌ›·˜ Â›Ó·È ·˘Ù¿ ÙˆÓ ‚Ï·ÛÙÈÎÒÓ Î˘ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ,‰ËÏ·‰‹ Û¯ÂÙÈο ·‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔ›ËÙÔ Î‡ÙÙ·ÚÔ Ì ‰È¿-¯˘ÙË Î·Ù·ÓÔÌ‹ ˘ÚËÓÈ΋˜ ¯ÚˆÌ·Ù›Ó˘ Ì ¤Ó· ‹ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ· ˘Ú‹ÓÈ· Î·È ‚·ÛÂfiÊÈÏÔ Î˘ÙÙ·ÚfiÏ·-ÛÌ·. ∏ ÔÍ›· Ï¢¯·ÈÌ›· Ù·ÍÈÓÔÌÂ›Ù·È - ÂÎÙfi˜ ·fiÙ· ÌÔÚÊÔÏÔÁÈο ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο - Î·È Ì ΢ÙÙ·ÚÔ-¯ËÌÈο, ΢ÙÙ·ÚÔÁÂÓÂÙÈο Î·È ÌÔÚȷο ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ,ηıÒ˜ Î·È Ì ·ÓÔÛÔÊ·ÈÓÔÙ˘È΋ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË (1).

™˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ ÎÚÈÙ‹ÚÈ· ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÁÈ·ÙÔÓ ‰È·¯ˆÚÈÛÌfi ÙˆÓ ÏÂÌÊÔ‚Ï·ÛÙÒÓ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜Ì˘ÂÏÔ‚Ï¿ÛÙ˜, ÂÓÒ Î·È Ë ÏÂÌÊÔ‚Ï·ÛÙÈ΋ Î·È ËÌ˘ÂÏÔÁÂÓ‹˜ Ï¢¯·ÈÌ›· Ù·ÍÈÓÔÌÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÂÚ·ÈÙ¤ÚˆÛ ˘ÔÔÌ¿‰Â˜ Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙË French-American-British (FAB) Ù·ÍÈÓfiÌËÛË. ∂ȉÈÎfiÙÂÚ·, Ë O§§‰È·ÎÚ›ÓÂÙ·È ÌÔÚÊÔÏÔÁÈο Û 3 ˘ÔÔÌ¿‰Â˜ (L1, L2,L3). ∞fi ·˘Ù¤˜, Ë L1 Â›Ó·È Ë Û˘¯ÓfiÙÂÚË, Û ÔÛÔ-ÛÙfi 85% ÙˆÓ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂˆÓ (2).

ªÔÚÊÔÏÔÁÈο, ÔÈ L1 ÏÂÌÊÔ‚Ï¿ÛÙ˜ Â›Ó·È ÌÈÎڿ·ÙÙ·Ú· Ì ÔÌÔÈÔÁÂÓ‹ ¯ÚˆÌ·Ù›ÓË ÙÔ˘ ˘Ú‹Ó· ¯ˆ-Ú›˜ ÔÚ·Ù¿ ‹ ÌfiÏȘ ˘ÔÛËÌ·ÈÓfiÌÂÓ· ˘Ú‹ÓÈ·, ÔÌÔÈ-fiÌÔÚÊÔ Û¯‹Ì·, ÂÏ¿¯ÈÛÙÔ Î˘ÙÙ·ÚfiÏ·ÛÌ·, ‹È· ‹Ì¤ÙÚÈ· ‚·ÛÂfiÊÈÏÔ. ∏ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· Ó· Û˘ÌÂÚÈÏË-Êı› Ë ÌÔÚÊÔÏÔÁÈ΋ Ù·ÍÈÓfiÌËÛË ÙˆÓ ÏÂÌÊÔ‚Ï·-ÛÙÒÓ ÛÙË ıÂڷ¢ÙÈ΋ ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁÈ΋ ‰ÂÓ ¤¯ÂÈ ·Ô-‰ÒÛÂÈ ÏfiÁˆ Ù˘ ÂÚÈÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˘ ÂÙÂÚÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ·˜ ÙˆÓ΢ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ ÛÙÔ ·Ïfi ÌÈÎÚÔÛÎfiÈÔ, ÙˆÓ ˘ÔÎÂÈÌÂÓÈ-ÎÒÓ ‰È·ÊÔÚÒÓ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÌÔÚÊÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ˘ÔÙ‡-ˆÓ Î·È Ù˘ ÊÙˆ¯‹˜ Û˘Û¯¤ÙÈÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ˘ÔÙ‡ˆÓ ÌÂÙËÓ ÎÏÈÓÈ΋ ¤Î‚·ÛË. °È· ÙÔÓ ÏfiÁÔ ·˘Ùfi, Ë Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓˉȷÁÓˆÛÙÈ΋ Ù˘ O§§ ‚·Û›˙ÂÙ·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÛÙÔÓ ·ÓÔ-ÛÔÊ·ÈÓfiÙ˘Ô Î·È ÙÔÓ ÁÔÓfiÙ˘Ô ÙˆÓ Î˘ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ (3).

∏ ·ÎÚ›‚ÂÈ· Î·È Ë ¯ÚËÛÈÌfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ ·ÓÔÛÔÊ·È-ÓfiÙ˘Ô˘ ÛÙË ‰È¿ÁÓˆÛË Ù˘ O§§ ¤¯ÂÈ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿-ÛÂÈ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ÚfiÔ‰Ô Ì ÙË ‰È¿ıÂÛË ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˘·ÚÈıÌÔ‡ ÌÔÓÔÎψÓÈÎÒÓ ·ÓÙÈÛˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ ¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ÙˆÓÏ¢ÎÔ΢ÙÙ·ÚÈÎÒÓ ·ÓÙÈÁfiÓˆÓ, ÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË Ó¤ˆÓ·ÓÙȉڷÛÙËÚ›ˆÓ ÊıÔÚÈÛÌÔ‡ ÁÈ· ÙË Û‹Ì·ÓÛË ÙˆÓ΢ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ Î·È ÙÔÓ Û¯Â‰È·ÛÌfi ΢ÙÙ·ÚÔÌÂÙÚ›·˜ÚÔ‹˜. ∞Ó Î·È Â›Ó·È ‰È·ı¤ÛÈÌ· ÌÔÓÔÎψÓÈο ·ÓÙÈ-ÛÒÌ·Ù· ¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˘ ·ÚÈıÌÔ‡ ÌÔÚ›ˆÓ ‰È·ÊÔ-ÚÔÔ›ËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓˆÓ Ï¢ÎÔ΢ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ, Ï›-Á· ÌfiÓÔ ·fi ·˘Ù¿ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÂȉÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÁÈ· Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ-̤Ó˜ ÛÂÈÚ¤˜, ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ Ô˘ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ› ·Ó·ÁηÈfi-ÙËÙ· ÂÈÏÔÁ‹˜ Ì›·˜ ÛÂÈÚ¿˜ ·ÓÙÈÛˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ì ÙÔÓηıÔÚÈÛÌfi Ù˘ ‰È¿ÁÓˆÛ˘ Î·È ÙË ‰È¿ÎÚÈÛË ÙˆÓ·ÓÔÛÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ˘ÔÔÌ¿‰ˆÓ.

¶·Ú¿ ÙÔ fiÙÈ Ë ·ÓÔÛÔÊ·ÈÓÔÙ˘È΋ ÌÂϤÙË ÙˆÓÏ¢¯·ÈÌÈÎÒÓ Î˘ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ·-Ú¿ÌÂÙÚÔ ÛÙË ‰È¿ÁÓˆÛË Î·È Ù·ÍÈÓfiÌËÛË Ù˘ O§§Û ˘ÔÔÌ¿‰Â˜, ÌÔÚÊÔÏÔÁÈο Ì ÙÔ ÎÔÈÓfi ÌÈÎÚÔ-ÛÎfiÈÔ Ë ‰È¿ÎÚÈÛË Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ÏÂÌÊÔ΢ÙÙ¿-ÚˆÓ ·fi ÏÂÌÊÔ‚Ï¿ÛÙ˜ L1 Û ÔÏϤ˜ ÂÚÈÙÒ-ÛÂȘ Â›Ó·È È‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ‰˘Û¯ÂÚ‹˜.

ªÂ ÛÎÔfi ÙËÓ ÂÎÙ›ÌËÛË ÙˆÓ ÌÔÚÊÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÙˆÓ Î˘ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ, ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÔ‡-

ÓÙ·È Ì¤ıÔ‰ÔÈ Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ·Ó¿Ï˘Û˘ ̤ۈ Û‡Á-¯ÚÔÓˆÓ Û˘ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ·Ó¿Ï˘Û˘ ÂÈÎfiÓ·˜ ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi›ÛÙÚˆÛË Î·È ¯ÚÒÛË, fiˆ˜ ·˘Ù¿ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÔ‡-ÓÙ·È ÁÈ· ÌÂϤÙË ÛÙÔ ÎÔÈÓfi ÌÈÎÚÔÛÎfiÈÔ.

∏ ¯ÚÒÛË ÙˆÓ ·Ú·Û΢·ÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ì ÂȉÈΤ˜¯ÚˆÛÙÈΤ˜ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ·fi Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ Ê¿-ÛÌ·Ù· ·ÔÚÚfiÊËÛ˘, Ù· ÔÔ›· ÂÚȤ¯Ô˘Ó ·Ó·Ï˘-ÙÈ΋ ÏËÚÔÊÔÚ›· ÁÈ· ÙË ‚ÈÔ¯ËÌÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛËÙ˘ ‰ÔÌ‹˜ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙË ¯ÚÒÛË. °È· Ó· ηٷÁÚ·ÊÔ‡ÓÎ·È Ó· ÌÂÏÂÙËıÔ‡Ó ÔÛÔÙÈο Î·È Û˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈο Ù·Ê¿ÛÌ·Ù· ·ÔÚÚfiÊËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ‰ÂÈÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÌÂÙ¿ Ù˯ÚÒÛË, ··ÈÙÔ‡ÓÙ·È Ù¯ÓÈΤ˜ Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ·ÂÈ-ÎfiÓÈÛ˘, ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ·Ú¤¯Ô˘Ó Ê·-ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÏËÚÔÊÔÚ›· ˘„ËÏ‹˜ ·Ó¿Ï˘Û˘ ÁÈ· οıÂÛËÌÂ›Ô Ù˘ ÂÈÎfiÓ·˜.

°È· ÙÔÓ ÏfiÁÔ ·˘Ùfi ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ıËΠÙÔ Ê·-ÛÌ·ÙÈÎfi ÌÈÎÚÔÛÎfiÈÔ, Ì ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· Ï‹„˘ ÌÂ-Á¿ÏÔ˘ ·ÚÈıÌÔ‡ Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÈÎfiÓˆÓ Î·È ·ÚÔ¯‹˜Ê¿ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜ ˘„ËÏ‹˜ ·Ó¿Ï˘Û˘ ÁÈ· οı ¤Ó· ÛËÌ›ÔÙ˘ ÂÈÎfiÓ·˜. ∆Ô Û‡ÛÙËÌ· Â›Ó·È ÈηÓfi Ó· ·Ó·‰Â›ÍÂÈÙȘ ÌÈÎÚ¤˜ Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈΤ˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÌÂٷ͇ ΢ÙÙ·ÚÈ-ÎÒÓ ‰ÔÌÒÓ ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi ¯ÚÒÛË, ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·ÈÔÚ·Ù¤˜ Ì ÙÔ ÎÔÈÓfi ÌÈÎÚÔÛÎfiÈÔ Î·È Ì ÙËÓ Î·-Ù¿ÏÏËÏË ÂÈÏÔÁ‹ Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯ÒÓ Ó· ηٷ-ÁÚ¿ÊÂÙ·È Ë Ì¤ÁÈÛÙË ‰È·ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙ· Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈο ¯·-Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο ·˘ÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ ‰ÔÌÒÓ.

∆Ô ·Ú·¿Óˆ Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ıËΠÁÈ·ÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÙˆÓ Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ·ÔÚÚfiÊËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ·ÈÌÔÔÈËÙÈÎÒÓ Î˘ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ ÌÂÙ¿·fi ¯ÚÒÛË Ì MGG Î·È ÙË ‰È¿ÎÚÈÛË ÌÂٷ͇ Ê˘-ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ÏÂÌÊÔ΢ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ Î·È ÏÂÌÊÔ‚Ï·ÛÙÒÓÌÔÚÊÔÏÔÁ›·˜ L1 ÛÙËÓ O§§.

ÀÏÈÎfi Î·È Ì¤ıÔ‰ÔÈ

º·ÛÌ·ÙÈÎfi ÌÈÎÚÔÛÎfiÈÔ º·ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ ·ÂÈÎfiÓÈÛË ¤ÁÈÓ Ì ÙÔ Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈÎfi ÌÈÎÚÔ-

ÛÎfiÈÔ, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ‚·Û›˙ÂÙ·È Û ¤Ó· Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ʈÙÈÛÌÔ‡ ÌÂÌÂÙ·‚ÏËÙfi Ê›ÏÙÚÔ Ô˘ ÙÔÔıÂÙÂ›Ù·È ÛÙË ‰È·‰ÚÔÌ‹ ʈÙÈ-ÛÌÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ ÌÈÎÚÔÛÎÔ›Ô˘. ∆Ô ÌÂÙ·‚ÏËÙfi Ê›ÏÙÚÔ ‰È·‰›‰ÂÈʈ˜ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ 400 nm-1000 nm. ª›· Â͈ÙÂÚÈ΋ Ï¿-Ì· ·ÏÔÁfiÓÔ˘ ÈÛ¯‡Ô˜ 150 W ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÂ›Ù·È ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ Êˆ-ÙÈÛÌfi. ¢‡Ô fiÌÔȘ Û˘ÛÙÔȯ›Â˜ ÔÙÈÎÒÓ ÈÓÒÓ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ-Ô‡ÓÙ·È ÁÈ· Ó· ÌÂٷʤÚÔ˘Ó ÙÔ Êˆ˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ËÁ‹ ÛÙÔ Ê›Ï-ÙÚÔ Î·È ·fi ÙÔ Ê›ÏÙÚÔ ÛÙË ‰È·‰ÚÔÌ‹ ʈÙÈÛÌÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ ÌÈÎÚÔ-ÛÎÔ›Ô˘. ∏ Ï‹„Ë ÙˆÓ Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÈÎfiÓˆÓ Á›ÓÂÙ·È Ì ÙË‚Ô‹ıÂÈ· Ì›·˜ 8-bit ·ÛÚfiÌ·˘Ú˘ οÌÂÚ·˜ ˘„ËÏ‹˜ ·Ó¿Ï˘-Û˘, Ë Â˘·ÈÛıËÛ›· Î·È Ë ÂÓ›Û¯˘ÛË Ù˘ ÔÔ›·˜ ÂϤÁ¯ÔÓÙ·È·fi ÙÔÓ ˘ÔÏÔÁÈÛÙ‹ (∂ÈÎfiÓ· 1).

∆Ô Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ› Û ‰‡Ô Ê¿ÛÂȘ (Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÔÛÎÔ-›· Î·È Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÔÌÂÙÚ›·). ∏ ÚÒÙË ‰›ÓÂÈ ÙË ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ÂÈÏÔÁ‹˜ ÙÔ˘ Ì‹ÎÔ˘˜ ·̷ÙÔ˜ ·ÂÈÎfiÓÈÛ˘ Î·È Ù˘ ·Ó¿-‰ÂÈ͢ Ù˘ ÂÈı˘ÌËÙ‹˜ Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ÂÈÎfiÓ·˜, ÂÓÒ Ë ‰Â‡ÙÂ-ÚË Î¿ÓÂÈ Û˘ÓÙÔÓÈṲ̂ÓË Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ Û¿ÚˆÛË, Ï‹„Ë ÂÈÎfiÓˆÓÎ·È ÙÂÏÈÎfi ˘ÔÏÔÁÈÛÌfi ÂÓfi˜ Ï‹ÚÔ˘˜ Ê¿ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜ ·ÔÚÚfi-ÊËÛ˘ Û οı ÛËÌÂ›Ô Ù˘ ÂÈÎfiÓ·˜. ™ÙË Ê¿ÛË Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÔÌÂ-ÙÚ›·˜, ÙÔ Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ÂÎÙÂÏ› Û˘Á¯ÚÔÓÈṲ̂ÓË Ú‡ıÌÈÛË Ì‹ÎÔ˘˜Î‡Ì·ÙÔ˜ Ì ϋ„Ë Î·È ·Ôı‹Î¢ÛË Ù˘ ˘fi ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË Â-ÚÈÔ¯‹˜. ∞fi ÙÔ ·ÔıËÎÂ˘Ì¤ÓÔ Û‡ÓÔÏÔ ÙˆÓ Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:103-110

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:30 ™ÂÏ›‰·104

Page 31: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

105º·ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ ·ÂÈÎfiÓÈÛË Û ÏÂÌÊÔ·ÙÙ·Ú· Î·È ÏÂÌÊÔ‚Ï¿ÛÙ˜

ÂÈÎfiÓˆÓ (Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÔÛÎÔ›·) ¤Ó· Ê¿ÛÌ· ·ÔÚÚfiÊËÛ˘ (Ê·-

ÛÌ·ÙÔÌÂÙÚ›·) ÌÔÚ› Ó· ˘ÔÏÔÁÈÛÙ› Î·È Ó· ÂȉÂȯÙ› ÁÈ·

οı ÛËÌÂ›Ô Ù˘ ÂÈÎfiÓ·˜. ªÂ ÙËÓ ÂÚÈÁÚ·ÊfiÌÂÓË ‰È¿Ù·ÍË

Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·Ùfi Ó· ÏËÊıÔ‡Ó Î·È Ó· ˘ÔÛÙÔ‡Ó ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›·

¤Ó· ÂηÙÔÌ̇ÚÈÔ Ê¿ÛÌ·Ù· Û ÂÚ›Ô˘ ¤Ó· ÏÂÙfi (4-7).

¶ÔÛÔÙÈ΋ ÂÎÙ›ÌËÛË Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ‰È·ÊÔÚÒÓ ∆Ô Û‡ÛÙËÌ· οÓÂÈ ·˘ÙfiÌ·ÙË Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ Û¿ÚˆÛË ÙÔ˘

˘fi ÂͤٷÛË ·Ú·Û΢¿ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜ Î·È Ù· Ê¿ÛÌ·Ù· ·ÔÚÚfi-

ÊËÛ˘ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ 400 nm-1000 nm ÌÂÙÚÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÁÈ· ο-

ı ¤Ó· ÛËÌÂ›Ô Ù˘ ÂÈÎfiÓ·˜. ∂›Û˘, Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈΤ˜ ÂÈÎfiÓ˜

ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ‰ÂȯÙÔ‡Ó Û οı ̋ÎÔ˜ ·̷ÙÔ˜. ªÂ ‚¿ÛË Ù·

Ê¿ÛÌ·Ù· Ô˘ ÌÂÙÚÔ‡ÓÙ·È, Ô ¯Ú‹ÛÙ˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ηıÔÚ›ÛÂÈ

ÙȘ ·ÂÈÎÔÓÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ Ô˘ ·ÓÙÈÛÙÔÈ¯Ô‡Ó ÛÙË Ì¤ÁÈ-

ÛÙË ·ÔÚÚfiÊËÛË ÙˆÓ Î˘ÙÙ·ÚÈÎÒÓ ‰ÔÌÒÓ Ô˘ ÙÔÓ ÂӉȷ-

ʤÚÔ˘Ó Î·È ÛÙË Ì¤ÁÈÛÙË ·ÓÙ›ıÂÛË ÌÂٷ͇ ΢ÙÙ·ÚÈÎÒÓ ‰Ô-

ÌÒÓ Ì ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈ΋ ‚ÈÔ¯ËÌÈ΋ Û‡ÓıÂÛË.

∞ÊÔ‡ ηıÔÚÈÛÙÔ‡Ó ÔÈ Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈΤ˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ (400 nm-

1000 nm), ÔÈ Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈΤ˜ ÂÈÎfiÓ˜ Û ·˘Ù¤˜ ÙȘ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜

·Ó·Î·ÏÔ‡ÓÙ·È ·fi ÙÔ ·ÔıËÎÂ˘Ì¤ÓÔ Û‡ÓÔÏÔ Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ

ÂÈÎfiÓˆÓ Î·È Ë Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¿ ·ÔÚÚfiÊËÛ˘ Ar(x,y) ‹

ÈÛÔ‰‡Ó·Ì· Ô ÏÔÁ¿ÚÈıÌÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÏfiÁÔ˘ ÙˆÓ ÂÓÙ¿ÛÂÒÓ ÙÔ˘˜,

˘ÔÏÔÁ›˙ÂÙ·È Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙËÓ ·ÎfiÏÔ˘ıË Â͛ۈÛË:

Ar(x,y) = AÏi(x,y) - AÏj(x,y) = log IÏi(x,y) (1),IÏj(x,y)

fiÔ˘ ∞Ïi(x,y), ∞Ïj(x,y) Î·È IÏi(x,y), IÏj(x,y) Â›Ó·È ÔÈ Î·Ù·ÓÔ-

̤˜ ·ÔÚÚfiÊËÛ˘ Î·È ¤ÓÙ·Û˘ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ·, ÙˆÓ Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈ-

ÎÒÓ ÂÈÎfiÓˆÓ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÌÂÙÚËı› ÛÙ· Ì‹ÎË Î‡Ì·ÙÔ˜ Ïi ηÈ

Ïj, ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ· (8-12).

∂ȯڛÛÌ·Ù· Ì˘ÂÏÔ‡ ÙˆÓ ÔÛÙÒÓ (¯ÚÒÛË May-Grunwald-Giemsa, MGG)

ÃÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ıËÎ·Ó ÂȯڛÛÌ·Ù· Ì˘ÂÏÔ‡ ÙˆÓ ÔÛÙÒÓ

·fi 30 ·È‰È¿ ËÏÈΛ·˜ 2-14 ÂÙÒÓ (12 ·È‰È¿ Ì O§§ ÛÙËÓ

ÚˆÙԉȿÁÓˆÛË Î·È 18 ·È‰È¿ ÛÙ· ÔÔ›· ÙÔ Ì˘ÂÏfiÁÚ·ÌÌ·

›¯Â Á›ÓÂÈ ÁÈ· ‰ÈÂÚ‡ÓËÛË ·Ú·ÙÂÈÓfiÌÂÓÔ˘ Â̇ÚÂÙÔ˘ ‹

·Ó·ÈÌ›·˜ ‹ ıÚÔÌ‚ÔÂÓ›·˜ ‹ Ô˘‰ÂÙÂÚÔÂÓ›·˜). ∏ ¯ÚÒÛË

MGG ÙˆÓ ÂȯÚÈÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ ¤ÁÈÓ Û ·ÈÌ·ÙÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ÂÚÁ·ÛÙ‹-

ÚÈÔ Ì ÙÔ Û‡ÓËı˜ ÚˆÙfiÎÔÏÏÔ.

∏ ¯ÚˆÛÙÈ΋ May-Grunwald ·ÔÙÂÏÂ›Ù·È ·fi ΢·ÓÔ‡Ó

ÙÔ˘ ÌÂı˘ÏÂÓ›Ô˘ (methylene blue - MB) Î·È ËˆÛ›ÓË À (eosinY - EY) ÛÂ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤Ó˜ Û˘ÁÎÂÓÙÚÒÛÂȘ. ∏ ¯ÚˆÛÙÈ΋Giemsa ·ÔÙÂÏÂ›Ù·È ·fi Ù· ›‰È· Û˘ÛÙ·ÙÈο Ì ÙÔ ÚÒÙÔÎ·È ÂÈϤÔÓ ÔÍÂȉˆÙÈο ·Ú¿ÁˆÁ· ÙÔ˘ ΢·ÓÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ ÌÂı˘-ÏÂÓ›Ô˘ (MB azures), fiˆ˜ ÙÔ Î˘·ÓÔ‡Ó Ù˘ ·ÓÈÏ›Ó˘ (azureB). ∆Ô ÂÚȯfiÌÂÓÔ Ù˘ Giemsa Û ÔÍÂȉˆÙÈο ·Ú¿ÁˆÁ·ÙÔ˘ ΢·ÓÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ ÌÂı˘ÏÂÓ›Ô˘ ηıÔÚ›˙ÂÈ Ù· ·ÎÚÈ‚‹ Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈ-ο ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο Ù˘ ·ÔÚÚfiÊËÛ‹˜ Ù˘ (13).

OÈ ¯ÚˆÛÙÈΤ˜ ·fi ÙË MGG ÚÔÛÎÔÏÏÒÓÙ·È ÛÙȘ ΢Ù-Ù·ÚÈΤ˜ ‰Ô̤˜ Ì ËÏÂÎÙÚÔÛÙ·ÙÈΤ˜ Î·È ˘‰ÚÔÊÔ‚ÈΤ˜·ÓÙȉڿÛÂȘ Î·È ÙÔ ÔÛfi Ù˘ ÚÔÛÏ·Ì‚·ÓfiÌÂÓ˘ ¯ÚˆÛÙÈ-΋˜ ηıÔÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ·fi Ù· ‚ÈÔ¯ËÌÈο ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο ÙˆÓ΢ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ (14,15).

µ¿ÛÂÈ ÙˆÓ ·ÓˆÙ¤Úˆ, Ù· Ê¿ÛÌ·Ù· ·ÔÚÚfiÊËÛ˘ ΢ÙÙ·-ÚÈÎÒÓ ‰ÔÌÒÓ Ì ÙËÓ ·Ú·¿Óˆ ¯ÚÒÛË ÂÍ·ÚÙÒÓÙ·È ·fi Ù·‚ÈÔ¯ËÌÈο Û˘ÛÙ·ÙÈο ÙÔ˘˜. ∏ ÂÎÙ›ÌËÛË ÙˆÓ Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ¯·-Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ·ÔÚÚfiÊËÛ˘ ‰›ÓÂÈ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ÏËÚÔÊÔÚ›·ÁÈ· ÙË ‚ÈÔ¯ËÌÈ΋ Î·È ‰ÔÌÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·Û‹ ÙÔ˘˜ Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È‰˘Ó·ÙfiÓ Ó· ‰È·ÎÚÈı› Ì ÙÔ ÎÔÈÓfi ÌÈÎÚÔÛÎfiÈÔ, Ì ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂ-ÛÌ· Ë Ì¤ıÔ‰Ô˜ ·˘Ù‹ Ó· ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÂÈ ·Ú¿ÌÂÙÚÔÁÈ· ÙËÓ Ù˘ÔÔ›ËÛË Î·È Ù·ÍÈÓfiÌËÛË ÙˆÓ Î˘ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ.

∞ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù·

º·ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi ¯ÚÒÛË ÙˆÓ΢ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ Ì MGG

∞Ú¯Èο ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È Ù· Ê¿ÛÌ·Ù· ·ÔÚÚfi-ÊËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ‰È·Ï˘Ì¿ÙˆÓ Ù˘ MGG ¯ÚˆÛÙÈ΋˜ ηȉȷÊfiÚˆÓ Î˘ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ ·fi ÂȯڛÛÌ·Ù· Ì˘ÂÏÔ‡ÙˆÓ ÔÛÙÒÓ ·È‰ÈÒÓ ¯ˆÚ›˜ ηÎÔ‹ıÂÈ·. ŒÓ· Ï‹Ú˜ʿÛÌ· ·ÔÚÚfiÊËÛ˘ ÁÈ· οı ÛËÌÂ›Ô Ù˘ ÂÈÎfi-Ó·˜ ÙˆÓ Î˘ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi ¯ÚÒÛË ˘ÔÏÔÁ›ÛÙË-Π̠ÙÔ Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈÎfi ÌÈÎÚÔÛÎfiÈÔ.

™ÙËÓ ∂ÈÎfiÓ· 2 Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È ÙÔ Ê¿ÛÌ· ·ÔÚÚfiÊË-Û˘ ÙˆÓ May-Grunwald Î·È Giemsa ¯ÚˆÛÙÈÎÒÓ.™ÙË ¯ÚÒÛË May-Grunwald, Ë ËˆÛ›ÓË À (∂À)·ÔÚÚÔÊ¿ ÛÙ· 515 nm, ÂÓÒ ÛÙË Giemsa ÛÙ· 518nm. ∆Ô Î˘·ÓÔ‡Ó ÙÔ˘ ÌÂı˘ÏÂÓ›Ô˘ (ªµ) ·ÔÚÚÔÊ¿

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:103-110

∂∂ÈÈÎÎfifiÓÓ·· 11.. ™‡ÛÙËÌ· Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ ÌÈÎÚÔÛÎÔ›Ô˘.

ªÂÙ·‚ÏËÙfi Ê›ÏÙÚÔ

√ÙÈΤ˜ ›Ó˜

√ÙÈΤ˜ ›Ó˜

™‡ÛÙËÌ· ʈÙÈÛÌÔ‡

§¿Ì·

➝∫¿ÌÂÚ·

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:30 ™ÂÏ›‰·105

Page 32: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

106

ÛÙËÓ MG ÛÙ· 660 nm, ÂÓÒ ÛÙË Giemsa Ù· ÔÍÂȉˆ-

ÙÈο ·Ú¿ÁˆÁ· ÙÔ˘ ΢·ÓÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ ÌÂı˘ÏÂÓ›Ô˘ (ªµ

azure) ÛÙ· 558 nm Î·È 625 nm.

∏ ∂ÈÎfiÓ· 3 ‰Â›¯ÓÂÈ ¤Ó· ‰›Ô ·ÈÌ·ÙÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡

·Ú·Û΢¿ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜ Ì˘ÂÏÔ‡ ÙˆÓ ÔÛÙÒÓ ·fi ·È‰›

¯ˆÚ›˜ ηÎÔ‹ıÂÈ· ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi ¯ÚÒÛË Ì MGG. ∆Ô

‰›Ô ÂÚȤ¯ÂÈ ÏÂÌÊÔ·ÙÙ·ÚÔ, ÂÚ˘ıÚÔ‚Ï¿ÛÙË,

ÌÔÓÔ·ÙÙ·ÚÔ, ˈÛÈÓfiÊÈÏÔ, ÔÏ˘ÌÔÚÊÔ‡ÚËÓÔ,

ÂÚ˘ıÚo·ÙÙ·ÚÔ. ∏ ÔÛÔÙÈ΋ ̤ÙÚËÛË ÙÔ˘ ¯ÚˆÌ·-

ÙÈÛÌÔ‡ ·Ó·‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÙ·È ·fi ÙÔ Ê¿ÛÌ· ·ÔÚÚfiÊË-

Û˘ Ô˘ ÔÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ÁÈ· ÙÔ Î¿ı ÛËÌÂ›Ô Ù˘ ÂÈÎfiÓ·˜.

™ÙËÓ ∂ÈÎfiÓ· 4 ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È Ù· Ê¿ÛÌ·Ù·

·ÔÚÚfiÊËÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ˘Ú‹Ó· Î·È ÙÔ˘ ΢ÙÙ·ÚÔÏ¿-

ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÙˆÓ Î˘ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ Ù˘ ∂ÈÎfiÓ·˜ 3. ∆· Ê¿ÛÌ·-

Ù· ‰ÂÓ ¤‰ÂÈÍ·Ó ‰È·ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÛÙËÓ ·ÔÚÚfiÊËÛË ÌÂÙ¿

Ù· 800 nm. ∏ Û‡ÁÎÚÈÛË ÙˆÓ Ê·ÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ ·ÔÚÚfi-

ÊËÛ˘ Ù˘ MG Î·È Giemsa Ì ٷ Ê¿ÛÌ·Ù· ·ÔÚ-ÚfiÊËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ Î˘ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ ·Ó¤‰ÂÈÍ ÙȘ ·ÏÏ·Á¤˜ ÙˆÓȉÈÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ ÙˆÓ ¯ÚˆÛÙÈÎÒÓ fiÙ·Ó Û˘Ó‰¤ÔÓÙ·È ÌÂ Ù·Û˘ÛÙ·ÙÈο ÙˆÓ Î˘ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ. OÈ ‰È·ÎÚÈÙ¤˜ ÎÔÚ˘Ê¤˜(pick) ÙˆÓ Î·Ì˘ÏÒÓ ÙˆÓ Ê·ÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ ·ÔÚÚfiÊË-Û˘ ÙˆÓ ‰È·Ï˘Ì¿ÙˆÓ ÙˆÓ ¯ÚˆÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÌÂÙ·Û¯ËÌ·-Ù›ÛÙËÎ·Ó Û ̛· ÌÔÓ·‰È΋ ÎÔÚ˘Ê‹ ¢Ú›·˜ ÂÚÈÔ-¯‹˜ ÌÂٷ͇ 530-570 nm fiÙ·Ó ·˘Ù¤˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ·ÓÙÈ-‰Ú¿ÛÂÈ Ì ٷ ·ÙÙ·Ú· (∂ÈÎfiÓ˜ 2 Î·È 4).

™ÙÔÓ ¶›Ó·Î· 1 ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È Ù· Ì‹ÎË Î‡-Ì·ÙÔ˜ ̤ÁÈÛÙ˘ Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ·ÔÚÚfiÊËÛ˘ ˘Ú‹-Ó· Î·È Î˘ÙÙ·ÚÔÏ¿ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÁÈ· οı ·ÙÙ·ÚÔ. ™Ù·ÂÚ˘ıÚo·ÙÙ·Ú·, Ë ·ÈÌÔÛÊ·ÈÚ›ÓË ·ÔÚÚÔÊ¿ ÛÙ·420 nm, Ë ËˆÛ›ÓË À ÛÙ· 530 nm Î·È Ù· ÔÍÂȉˆÙÈ-ο ·Ú¿ÁˆÁ· ÙÔ˘ ΢·ÓÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ ÌÂı˘ÏÂÓ›Ô˘ (ªµazures) ÛÙ· 630 nm.

∞fi Ù· ·Ú·¿Óˆ ‰È·ÈÛÙÒıËΠfiÙÈ ÏfiÁˆÙˆÓ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ ‚ÈÔ¯ËÌÈÎÒÓ Û˘ÛÙ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÙˆÓÊ˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ Ù‡ˆÓ ΢ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi ¯ÚÒÛË,Â›Ó·È ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο Î·È Ù· Ê¿ÛÌ·Ù· ·ÔÚÚfiÊËÛ‹˜ÙÔ˘˜. ¢È·ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÛÙ· ‚ÈÔ¯ËÌÈο ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ÙfiÛÔ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ Ù‡ˆÓÊ˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ Î˘ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ fiÛÔ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛËÓÂÔÏ·ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ÂÍ·ÏÏ·Á‹˜ ÙˆÓ Î˘ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ.

¢È¿ÎÚÈÛË Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ÏÂÌÊÔ΢ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓÎ·È ÏÂÌÊÔ‚Ï·ÛÙÒÓ ÌÔÚÊÔÏÔÁ›·˜ L1 Ì ÙË Ê·-ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË

∏ ̤ıÔ‰Ô˜ Ù˘ Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ·Ó¿Ï˘Û˘ ¯ÚËÛÈ-ÌÔÔÈ‹ıËΠÁÈ· ÙË ‰È¿ÎÚÈÛË Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ÏÂÌ-ÊÔ΢ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ ·fi ÏÂÌÊÔ‚Ï¿ÛÙ˜ ÌÔÚÊÔÏÔÁ›·˜ L1

Û ·Ú·Û΢¿ÛÌ·Ù· Ô˘ ›¯·Ó ÂÈÛÙÚˆı› ηȂ·Ê› ÁÈ· ÌÂϤÙË ÛÙÔ ÎÔÈÓfi ÌÈÎÚÔÛÎfiÈÔ. ∏ ̤-ıÔ‰Ô˜ ‚·Û›ÛÙËΠÛÙË Û˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ÂÎÙ›ÌËÛË ÙˆÓÊ·ÛÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ·ÔÚÚfiÊËÛ˘

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:103-110

400 450 500 550 600 650 700 750 800

1,0

0,8

0,6

0,4

0,2

0,0

EY515 nm

EY518 nm

MB/Azure558 nm

MB/Azure625 nm

MB660 nm

ª‹ÎÔ˜ ·̷ÙÔ˜ (nm)

ÔÚ

Úfi

ÊË

ÛË

May-GrunwaldGiemsa

∂∂ÈÈÎÎfifiÓÓ·· 22.. ∆· Ê¿ÛÌ·Ù· ·ÔÚÚfiÊËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ¯ÚˆÛÙÈÎÒÓ May-Grunwald Î·È Giemsa.

∂∂ÈÈÎÎfifiÓÓ·· 33.. ¶Â‰›Ô Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ ·ÈÌ·ÙÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ ·Ú·-Û΢¿ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜ Ì˘ÂÏÔ‡ ÙˆÓ ÔÛÙÒÓ.

¡. ∫·Ù˙ËÏ¿Î˘ Î·È Û˘Ó.

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:30 ™ÂÏ›‰·106

Page 33: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

107º·ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ ·ÂÈÎfiÓÈÛË Û ÏÂÌÊÔ·ÙÙ·Ú· Î·È ÏÂÌÊÔ‚Ï¿ÛÙ˜

ÙˆÓ Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ÏÂÌÊÔ΢ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ Û ۯ¤ÛË ÌÂ

ÙÔ˘˜ ÏÂÌÊÔ‚Ï¿ÛÙ˜ Ì ÙÔ Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈÎfi ÌÈÎÚÔÛÎfi-

ÈÔ. °È· Ó· ηıÔÚÈÛÙÔ‡Ó Ù· Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈο ¯·Ú·ÎÙË-

ÚÈÛÙÈο ÙˆÓ ·Ú·¿Óˆ ‰‡Ô ΢ÙÙ·ÚÈÎÒÓ Ù‡ˆÓ

ÌÂÙÚ‹ıËÎ·Ó Ù· Ê¿ÛÌ·Ù· ·ÔÚÚfiÊËÛ˘ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˘

·ÚÈıÌÔ‡ Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ÏÂÌÊÔ΢ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ Î·È ÏÂÌ-

ÊÔ‚Ï·ÛÙÒÓ. ∏ ̤ÛË ÙÈÌ‹ Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ·ÔÚÚfi-

ÊËÛ˘ ·Ó¿ÏÔÁ· Ì ÙÔ Ì‹ÎÔ˜ ·̷ÙÔ˜ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È

ÛÙËÓ ∂ÈÎfiÓ· 5.

∫¿ı η̇ÏË ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛ ÙË Ì¤ÛË ÙÈÌ‹ ·fi

Ê¿ÛÌ·Ù· ÛËÌ›ˆÓ Ù˘ ÂÈÎfiÓ·˜ ·fi 150 ÏÂÌÊÔ-

·ÙÙ·Ú· ·È‰ÈÒÓ ¯ˆÚ›˜ ηÎÔ‹ıÂÈ· Î·È Ê¿ÛÌ·Ù·

·fi 150 ÏÂÌÊÔ‚Ï¿ÛÙ˜ ·È‰ÈÒÓ Ì O§§. ∆· Ê¿-

ÛÌ·Ù· ·ÔÚÚfiÊËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ÏÂÌÊÔ΢ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ ÂÈη-

χÙÔ˘Ó ·˘Ù¿ ÙˆÓ ÏÂÌÊÔ‚Ï·ÛÙÒÓ Û fiÏË ÙËÓ Â-

ÚÈÔ¯‹, ¤¯ÔÓÙ·˜ ÌfiÓÔ ÌÈÎÚ¤˜ Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈΤ˜ ‰È·ÊÔ-

Ú¤˜. ∏ ̤ÁÈÛÙË ·ÔÚÚfiÊËÛË ÙˆÓ ÏÂÌÊÔ΢ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ

ηٷÁÚ¿ÊÂÙ·È ÛÙ· 535 nm Î·È ÙˆÓ ÏÂÌÊÔ‚Ï·-

ÛÙÒÓ ÛÙ· 545 nm. ∆· ÏÂÌÊÔ·ÙÙ·Ú· ¤¯Ô˘Ó ·˘ÍË-

̤ÓË Ì¤ÛË ·ÔÚÚfiÊËÛË Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ÏÂÌÊÔ-

‚Ï¿ÛÙ˜ Î·È ÛÙ· 630 nm Ë ‰È·ÊÔÚ¿ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ˘˜

¤¯ÂÈ ÙË Ì¤ÁÈÛÙË ÙÈÌ‹. ™Â ·˘Ù‹ ÙË Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ Â-ÚÈÔ¯‹ ηٷÁÚ¿ÊÂÙ·È Ë Ì¤ÁÈÛÙË ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔ›ËÛËÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô Ê·ÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ. ∂ÈϤÔÓ, Ë ÛÙ·ıÂÚ‹·fiÎÏÈÛË (standard deviation) Ù˘ ·ÔÚÚfiÊËÛ˘·›ÚÓÂÈ ÙËÓ ÂÏ¿¯ÈÛÙË ÙÈÌ‹. ∏ Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÂÈÎfiÓ·Ù˘ Ï·Ì‚·ÓfiÌÂÓ˘ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¿˜ ÌÂٷ͇ Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈ-ÎÒÓ ÏÂÌÊÔ΢ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ Î·È ÏÂÌÊÔ‚Ï·ÛÙÒÓ O§§Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ∂ÈÎfiÓ· 6.

™ÙËÓ ÂÈÎfiÓ· ·˘Ù‹ ·ÂÈÎÔÓ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈ-ο ÏÂÌÊÔ·ÙÙ·Ú· (2∞), O§§ ÏÂÌÊÔ‚Ï¿ÛÙ˜ (2µ)Î·È ¤Ó· ˘ÔÛ‡ÓÔÏÔ Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÈÎfiÓˆÓ ÛÙ· 420nm, 535 nm, 545 nm, 630 nm Î·È 700 nm. ªÂ ‚¿-ÛË ÙȘ Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈΤ˜ η̇Ϙ Ù˘ ∂ÈÎfiÓ·˜ 4, ÔÈ ÂÈ-ÎfiÓ˜ ÛÙ· 535 nm Î·È 545 nm ·ÓÙÈÛÙÔÈ¯Ô‡Ó ÛÙË̤ÁÈÛÙË Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ ·ÔÚÚfiÊËÛË ÁÈ· ÏÂÌÊÔ·Ù-Ù·Ú· Î·È ÏÂÌÊÔ‚Ï¿ÛÙ˜, ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ·. ™Ù· 630 nmηٷÁÚ¿ÊÂÙ·È Ë Ì¤ÁÈÛÙË ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔ›ËÛË ÌÂٷ͇ÙÔ˘˜. ¶·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ıËΠ̛ˆÛË Ù˘ Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋˜·ÔÚÚfiÊËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ÏÂÌÊÔ‚Ï·ÛÙÒÓ Û ۯ¤ÛË ÌÂÂΛÓË ÙˆÓ Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ÏÂÌÊÔ΢ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ.

™Â ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚ· Î·È ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚ· Ì‹ÎË Î‡Ì·ÙÔ˜,Ë ·ÔÚÚfiÊËÛË ÚÔԉ¢ÙÈο ÌÂÈÒÓÂÙ·È. ∞˘Ùfi ›-Ó·È ÂÌÊ·Ó¤˜ ÛÙȘ ÂÈÎfiÓ˜ Ì 420 nm Î·È 700 nm.∆· ÂÚ˘ıÚÔ·ÙÙ·Ú· ηٷÁÚ¿ÊÔÓÙ·È Ì ̤ÁÈÛÙË·ÓÙ›ıÂÛË ÛÙ· 420 nm ÂÍ·ÈÙ›·˜ Ù˘ ·˘ÍË̤Ó˘·ÔÚÚfiÊËÛ˘ ·fi ÙËÓ ·ÈÌÔÛÊ·ÈÚ›ÓË.

°È· Ó· ÂÎÙÈÌËıÔ‡Ó ÔÛÔÙÈο ÔÈ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÙˆÓ‰‡Ô ΢ÙÙ·ÚÈÎÒÓ ÏËı˘ÛÌÒÓ ÌÂÙÚ‹ıËÎÂ Ë ‰È·ÊÔÚ¿ÛÙË Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ ·ÔÚÚfiÊËÛË (Ar) Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙËÓ ÂÍ›-ÛˆÛË 1 Û 150 ·ÙÙ·Ú· ·fi 18 ·È‰È¿ ¯ˆÚ›˜ η-ÎÔ‹ıÂÈ· Î·È Û 150 ·ÙÙ·Ú· ·fi 12 ·È‰È¿ Ì O§§.∂ÈϤ¯ıËÎÂ Ë ‰È·ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙËÓ ·ÔÚÚfiÊËÛË ÛÙ· Ì‹-ÎË Î‡Ì·ÙÔ˜ 545 nm Î·È 630 nm. ™ÙËÓ ∂ÈÎfiÓ· 7

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:103-110

¶¶

·Ê

∆∆

§¶ª∂∏∂

0,8

0,7

0,6

0,5

0,4

0,3

0,2

0,1 400 450 500 550 600 650 700 750 800

§ÂÌÊÔ·ÙÙ·ÚÔ 0,8

0,7

0,6

0,5

0,4

0,3

0,2

0,1 400 450 500 550 600 650 700 750 800

¶ÔÏ˘ÌÔÚÊÔ‡ÚËÓÔ 0,8

0,7

0,6

0,5

0,4

0,3

0,2

0,1 400 450 500 550 600 650 700 750 800

ªÔÓÔ·ÙÙ·ÚÔ

0,8

0,7

0,6

0,5

0,4

0,3

0,2

0,1 400 450 500 550 600 650 700 750 800

∂Ú˘ıÚÔ‚Ï¿ÛÙË 0,8

0,7

0,6

0,5

0,4

0,3

0,2

0,1 400 450 500 550 600 650 700 750 800

∏ˆÛÈÓfiÊÈÏÔ 0,8

0,7

0,6

0,5

0,4

0,3

0,2

0,1 400 450 500 550 600 650 700 750 800

∂Ú˘ıÚÔ·ÙÙ·ÚÔ

ª‹ÎÔ˜ ·̷ÙÔ˜ (nm)

A

ÔÚ

Úfi

ÊË

ÛË

∂∂ÈÈÎÎfifiÓÓ·· 44.. ∏ ·ÔÚÚfiÊËÛË ˘Ú‹Ó· Î·È Î˘ÙÙ·ÚÔÏ¿ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜ ‰È·ÊfiÚˆÓ Ù‡ˆÓ ΢ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi ¯ÚÒÛË Ì MGG ÁÈ· ÙÔ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔÈ¯Ô Ì‹ÎÔ˜ ·̷ÙÔ˜.

¶¶››ÓÓ··Îη·˜̃ 11.. ª‹ÎË Î‡Ì·ÙÔ˜ (nm) Ì ̤ÁÈÛÙË Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋·ÔÚÚfiÊËÛË ÙÔ˘ ˘Ú‹Ó· Î·È ÙÔ˘ ΢ÙÙ·ÚÔÏ¿ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜ ‰È·-ÊfiÚˆÓ Ù‡ˆÓ ΢ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ

∆∆‡‡ÔÔ˜̃ Î΢̆ÙÙÙÙ¿¿ÚÚÔÔ˘̆ ¶¶˘̆ÚÚ‹‹ÓÓ··˜̃ ∫∫˘̆ÙÙÙÙ··ÚÚfifiÏÏ··ÛÛÌÌ··

§ÂÌÊÔ·ÙÙ·ÚÔ 535 570¶ÔÏ˘ÌÔÚÊÔ‡ÚËÓÔ 545 535ªÔÓÔ·ÙÙ·ÚÔ 550 560∂Ú˘ıÚÔ‚Ï¿ÛÙË 545 570∏ˆÛÈÓfiÊÈÏÔ 530, 640 550∂Ú˘ıÚÔ·ÙÙ·ÚÔ - 420, 530, 630

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:30 ™ÂÏ›‰·107

Page 34: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

108 ¡. ∫·Ù˙ËÏ¿Î˘ Î·È Û˘Ó.

Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È ÙÔ ÈÛÙfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· Ù˘ ˘ÔÏÔÁÈ˙fiÌÂÓ˘ ‰È·-

ÊÔÚ¿˜ ·ÔÚÚfiÊËÛ˘ ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ‰‡Ô ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡˜.

∆Ô ÈÛÙfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ¤‰ÂÈÍ fiÙÈ Ù· ·ÙÙ·Ú· ‰È·¯ˆ-

Ú›˙ÔÓÙ·È Û 2 Ì›˙ÔÓ˜ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡˜ Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙË

Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¿ ·ÔÚÚfiÊËÛ˘ ÛÙÔ 545 nm

Î·È 630 nm. ∏ ̤ÛË ÙÈÌ‹ ‚Ú¤ıËΠӷ Â›Ó·È 0,149

(SD: 0,064) ÁÈ· Ù· Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈο ÏÂÌÊÔ·ÙÙ·Ú· ηÈ

0,352 (SD: 0,055) ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ÏÂÌÊÔ‚Ï¿ÛÙ˜. ∏ ‰È·-

ÊÔÚ¿ ·˘Ù‹ Ô˘ ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ıËÎÂ Â›Ó·È ÛÙ·ÙÈÛÙÈο

ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ (p<0,00005).

™ÙËÓ ∂ÈÎfiÓ· 8 ‰È·ÎÚ›ÓÔÓÙ·È Ì Ù¯ÓËÙfi ¯Úˆ-

Ì·ÙÈÛÌfi („¢‰Ô¯ÚˆÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÂÈÎfiÓ·) ÔÈ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¤˜

Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ·ÔÚÚfiÊËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ÏÂÌÊÔ΢ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ

(3A) Î·È ÏÂÌÊÔ‚Ï·ÛÙÒÓ (3µ) ÛÙ· Ì‹ÎË Î‡Ì·ÙÔ˜

545 nm Î·È 630 nm, ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ Î˘Ì·›ÓÔÓÙ·È fiˆ˜

Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Î·È ÛÙËÓ ∂ÈÎfiÓ· 7 Û Îϛ̷η ·fi 0 ¤ˆ˜

0,5 Ô˘ ÛÙËÓ ¤Á¯ÚˆÌË ÂÈÎfiÓ· ·ÓÙÈÛÙÔÈ¯Ô‡Ó ÛÙËÓ

ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ ·fi ÙÔ ÌÏ ¤ˆ˜ ÙÔ ÎfiÎÎÈÓÔ. ∆· Ê˘ÛÈÔ-

ÏÔÁÈο ÏÂÌÊÔ·ÙÙ·Ú· Â›Ó·È ÂÌÊ·Ó¤˜ fiÙÈ ¤¯Ô˘Ó

ÌÈÎÚ‹ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¿ ·ÔÚÚfiÊËÛ˘ (̤ÛË ÙÈÌ‹: 0,149)

ÏËÛȤÛÙÂÚ· ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘ ÌÏÂ, ÂÓÒ ÔÈ ÏÂÌ-

ÊÔ‚Ï¿ÛÙ˜ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ‰È·ÊÔÚ¿ ·ÔÚÚfiÊËÛ˘

(̤ÛË ÙÈÌ‹: 0,352) Î·È ÏËÛȤÛÙÂÚ· ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹

ÙÔ˘ ÎfiÎÎÈÓÔ˘.

™˘˙‹ÙËÛË

∏ ‰ÔÌ‹ ÙˆÓ Î˘ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ Î·È ÂȉÈÎfiÙÂÚ· ÙÔ˘ ˘-

Ú‹Ó·, Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈο ·ÓÙ·Ó·ÎÏ¿ ÙË ÌÂÙ·‚ÔÏÈ΋ ηٿ-

ÛÙ·ÛË Î·È ÙË Ê˘ÛÈ΋ Û˘Û¯¤ÙÈÛË ÙˆÓ ‚ÈÔ¯ËÌÈÎÒÓ

Û˘ÛÙ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÙÔ˘. ™ÙËÓ Î·ÎÔ‹ıË ÂÍ·ÏÏ·Á‹ Ï·Ì‚¿-

ÓÂÈ ¯ÒÚ· Ì›· ÛÂÈÚ¿ ·fi ‰ÔÌÈΤ˜ Î·È ‚ÈÔ¯ËÌÈΤ˜ ÌÂ-

Ù·‚ÔϤ˜ ÛÙÔ DNA, ÛÙÔ RNA, ÛÙȘ ÚˆÙ½Ó˜ ηÈ

ÛÙ· ·ÓfiÚÁ·Ó· ˘ÏÈο ÙˆÓ Î˘ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ. ∞˘Ù¤˜ ÔÈ ÌÂÙ·-

‚ÔϤ˜, Û ÔÏϤ˜ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ, ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÔÚ·Ù¤˜

ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi ¯ÚÒÛË ÌÂ ÙÔ ÎÔÈÓfi ÌÈÎÚÔÛÎfiÈÔ (16).

ªÂ ÙÔ Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈÎfi ÌÈÎÚÔÛÎfiÈÔ Î·È ÙË Ì¤ıÔ‰Ô

Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ·Ó¿Ï˘Û˘ Â›Ó·È ÂÊÈÎÙ‹ Ë ‰È¿ÎÚÈÛË

‰È·ÊfiÚˆÓ Ù‡ˆÓ ΢ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙËÓ ·Ó›¯Ó¢-

ÛË, Ù·˘ÙÔÔ›ËÛË Î·È ¯·ÚÙÔÁÚ¿ÊËÛË Ù˘ ηٷÓÔ-

Ì‹˜ ÙˆÓ ·ÔÚÚÔÊÔ‡ÌÂÓˆÓ ¯ÚˆÛÙÈÎÒÓ ·fi Ù·

·ÙÙ·Ú·, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÙˆÓ Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈ-

ÛÙÈÎÒÓ ·ÔÚÚfiÊËÛ‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜. ∏ ÏËÚÔÊÔÚ›· Ô˘

Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÂÙ·È ‚·Û›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙË ‚ÈÔ¯ËÌÈ΋, ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÈ-

΋ Î·È ‰ÔÌÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË ÙÔ˘ ΢ÙÙ¿ÚÔ˘ Î·È ‰›ÓÂÈ

¤ÙÛÈ ÙË ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· ·Ó¿‰ÂÈ͢ ‰È·ÊÔÚÒÓ Û ·-

Ú·Ï‹ÛÈ· Ì‹ÎË Î‡Ì·ÙÔ˜ Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÔÚ·Ù¤˜ ÌÂ

ÙÔ ÎÔÈÓfi ÌÈÎÚÔÛÎfiÈÔ.

∆Ô Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ Û‡ÛÙËÌ·, Ô˘ ‚·Û›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙË

Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓË Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·, ·Ú¤¯ÂÈ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈο ÏÂÔ-

ÓÂÎÙ‹Ì·Ù· Ì ΢ÚÈfiÙÂÚ· ÙËÓ Â˘Ú›· Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋

ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·˜, ÙËÓ ˘„ËÏ‹ ‰È·ÂÚ·ÙfiÙËÙ·

Î·È Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÛÂ Û˘Ó‰˘·ÛÌfi Ì ÙËÓ Ù·-

¯‡Ù·ÙË Ï‹„Ë ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˘ ·ÚÈıÌÔ‡ Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÈÎfi-

ÓˆÓ. ∞˘Ùfi ¤¯ÂÈ ˆ˜ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ¯‹ ÏË-

ÚÔÊÔÚ›·˜ ÌÂ ÌÔÚÊ‹ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˘ ·ÚÈıÌÔ‡ ÂÈÎfiÓˆÓ. OÈ

ÂÈÎfiÓ˜ ·ÓÙÈÛÙÔÈ¯Ô‡Ó Û ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜

Ì‹ÎÔ˘˜ ·̷ÙÔ˜, ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÁÈ·

ÙË Ï‹„Ë ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚˆÓ ·fi ¤Ó· ÂηÙÔÌ̇ÚÈÔ Ê·-

ÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ, Ì οı ¤Ó· Ó· ·ÓÙÈÛÙÔȯ› Û ¤Ó· ÛËÌ›Ô

Ù˘ ÂÈÎfiÓ·˜ (17).

∞˘Ùfi ÙÔ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎfi Â›Ó·È ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi ÁÈ·

ÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ·ÓÔÌÔÈÔÁÂÓÒÓ ÌÈÎÚÔÛÎÔÈÎÒÓ ˘ÏÈ-

ÎÒÓ, ·ÊÔ‡ Ë ·Ó·Ï˘ÙÈ΋ ÏËÚÔÊÔÚ›· ÌÔÚ› Ó·

ÚÔ¤ÏıÂÈ ·fi οı ÛËÌÂ›Ô ÙÔ˘ ÂÍÂÙ·˙fiÌÂÓÔ˘

‰Â›ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜.

∏ ¯Ú‹ÛË ‰È·ÊfiÚˆÓ ¯ÚˆÛÙÈÎÒÓ Ô˘ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó

Ó· ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈËıÔ‡Ó ˆ˜ ‰Â›ÎÙ˜, Â›Ó·È ¤Ó· ·fi

Ù· ÈÔ ÈÛ¯˘Ú¿ ÂÚÁ·Ï›· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÔÚÁ·ÓÈ-

ÎÒÓ ÈÛÙÒÓ. ∏ Ù·¯Â›· ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË Ó¤ˆÓ Î·È ÂÚÈÛ-

ÛfiÙÂÚÔ ÔχÏÔΈÓ, ÔÏÏ·ÏÒÓ ¯ÚˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ,

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:103-110

1,0

0,9

0,8

0,7

0,6

0,5

0,4

0,3

0,2

0,1 400 450 500 550 600 650 700 750 800

A

ÔÚ

Úfi

ÊË

ÛË

ª‹ÎÔ˜ ·̷ÙÔ˜ (nm)

§ÂÌÊÔ·ÙÙ·Ú·§ÂÌÊÔ‚Ï¿ÛÙ˜ (√§§)

545 nm

630 nm

∂∂ÈÈÎÎfifiÓÓ·· 55.. ª¤ÛÔ˜ fiÚÔ˜ Ê·ÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ ·ÔÚÚfiÊËÛ˘ ÏÂÌÊÔ΢ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ Î·È ÏÂÌÊÔ‚Ï·ÛÙÒÓ.

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:30 ™ÂÏ›‰·108

Page 35: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

109º·ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ ·ÂÈÎfiÓÈÛË Û ÏÂÌÊÔ·ÙÙ·Ú· Î·È ÏÂÌÊÔ‚Ï¿ÛÙ˜

ÊıÔÚÈ˙fiÓÙˆÓ ¯ÚˆÛÙÈÎÒÓ ¤¯ÂÈ ‰ÒÛÂÈ ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ÒıË-

ÛË ÛÙȘ ÌÂıfi‰Ô˘˜ ÌÈÎÚÔÛÎÔ›·˜ ÊıÔÚÈÛÌÔ‡. ∏

Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ ·ÂÈÎfiÓÈÛË ·Ú¤¯ÂÈ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈο ÏÂÔ-

ÓÂÎÙ‹Ì·Ù· ÛÙËÓ ·ÂÈÎfiÓÈÛË ÊıÔÚÈÛÌÔ‡ ¤Ó·ÓÙÈ

¿ÏÏˆÓ ÎÏ·ÛÈÎÒÓ ÌÂıfi‰ˆÓ Ô˘ ‚·Û›˙ÔÓÙ·È Û ʛÏ-

ÙÚ·. ∆· ΢ÚÈfiÙÂÚ· Â›Ó·È Ë Ì¤ÙÚËÛË Ï‹ÚÔ˘˜ Ê¿-

ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜, Ë ÔÔ›· ‰›ÓÂÈ Ôχ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ÏËÚÔ-

ÊÔÚ›· (ÔÛÔÙÈ΋) ÁÈ· ÙË Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿ ÙˆÓ ÌÔ-

Ú›ˆÓ ÙˆÓ ¯ÚˆÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÛÙÔ ˘fi ÂͤٷÛË ‰Â›ÁÌ·, Ë

·ÏÔ‡ÛÙ¢ÛË Ù˘ Ï‹„˘ Ù˘ ÂÈÎfiÓ·˜ ÊıÔÚÈÛÌÔ‡,

·Ú¤¯ÔÓÙ·˜ ÙË ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ·, Ì ̛· ÌfiÓÔ Ì¤ÙÚË-

ÛË, ‰È·¯ˆÚÈÛÌÔ‡ Î·È ¯·ÚÙÔÁÚ¿ÊËÛ˘ ÔÏÏÒÓ Ê·-

ÛÌ·ÙÈο ÂÈÎ·Ï˘ÙfiÌÂÓˆÓ ÊıÔÚÈ˙fiÓÙˆÓ ‰ÂÈÎÙÒÓ

ηÈ, Ù¤ÏÔ˜, Ë Â›Ï˘ÛË ÔÏÏÒÓ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ô˘

Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Ì fi¯È ÂÈı˘ÌËÙfi ÂÈϤÔÓ ÊˆÙÈÛÌfi

(background). ∂Ê·ÚÌfi˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ÔχÏÔÎÔ˘˜ ·Ï-

ÁfiÚÈıÌÔ˘˜ ·Ó¿Ï˘Û˘ ‰Â‰Ô̤ӈÓ, ·Ó·Ï‡ÔÓÙ·È

Ù·˘Ùfi¯ÚÔÓ· ÔÏϤ˜ ·Ú¿ÌÂÙÚÔÈ Ô˘ Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÔÓÙ·È

Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈο.

OÈ Î˘ÙÙ·ÚÈΤ˜ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›Â˜ ‚·Û›˙ÔÓÙ·È Û ÎÈ-

Ó‹ÛÂȘ ÌÔÚ›ˆÓ ‰È·Ì¤ÛÔ˘ ÌÂÌ‚Ú·ÓÒÓ, ̤۷ ÛÙȘ

΢ÙÙ·ÚÔÏ·ÛÌ·ÙÈΤ˜ ‰Ô̤˜ Î·È ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙ·

·ÙÙ·Ú· (‰È·Î˘ÙÙ·ÚÈ΋ ÂÈÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·). ∏ Ê·ÛÌ·-

ÙÈ΋ ·ÂÈÎfiÓÈÛË Ì ÙË ‚Ô‹ıÂÈ· ηٿÏÏËÏˆÓ ÊıÔ-

ÚÈ˙fiÓÙˆÓ ‰ÂÈÎÙÒÓ ¤¯ÂÈ Î·ıÈÂÚˆı› ÛÙË ÌÂϤÙË Î·È

ηٷÓfiËÛË Ù·¯¤ˆÓ ‰˘Ó·ÌÈÎÒÓ ‰ÈÂÚÁ·ÛÈÒÓ, ÔÈ

Ôԛ˜ ‰ÈÂÓÂÚÁÔ‡ÓÙ·È Ì¤Û·, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ·,

ÛÙ· ·ÙÙ·Ú· (18).

∏ Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ ·ÂÈÎfiÓÈÛË, ›Û˘, ¤¯ÂÈ ‰ÒÛÂÈ

ÒıËÛË ÛÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË Î·È ‰È¿ÁÓˆÛË ¯ÚˆÌÔÛˆÌÈ-

ÎÒÓ ·ÏÏÔÈÒÛÂˆÓ Ì ÙË ¯Ú‹ÛË ÊıÔÚ›˙ÔÓÙÔ˜ ˘‚ÚÈ-

‰ÈÛÌÔ‡ (FISH). ∏ Ù¯ÓÈ΋ FISH Â›Ó·È Ì›· ΢ÙÙ·-

ÚÔÁÂÓÂÙÈ΋ Ù¯ÓÈ΋ Î·È Ì ÙË ‚Ô‹ıÂÈ· Ù˘ Ê·ÛÌ·-

ÙÈ΋˜ ·ÂÈÎfiÓÈÛ˘ Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·Ùfi˜ Ô Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈÎfi˜

‰È·¯ˆÚÈÛÌfi˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ ÊıÔÚÈ˙fiÓÙˆÓ ‰ÂÈÎÙÒÓ

ÛÙÔ ˘fi ÂͤٷÛË ÁÂÓÂÙÈÎfi ˘ÏÈÎfi ηÈ, ηٿ Û˘Ó¤-

ÂÈ·, Ë ·Ú·Ù‹ÚËÛË ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ ¯ÚˆÌÔۈ̿-

ÙˆÓ ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÚÈÔÚÈÛÌÔ‡˜ Ô˘ ÂÈ‚¿ÏÏÔ˘Ó Ù·

Ê›ÏÙÚ· (19).

ª¤¯ÚÈ Û‹ÌÂÚ·, Ë Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ ·ÂÈÎfiÓÈÛË ÂÏ¿-

¯ÈÛÙ· ¤¯ÂÈ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈËı› ÁÈ· ‰È¿ÎÚÈÛË Î˘ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ

(20). ™ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ‡Û· ÌÂϤÙË, Ì ÙÔ Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓÔ Û‡-

ÛÙËÌ· Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ·ÂÈÎfiÓÈÛ˘ ÁÈ· ÚÒÙË ÊÔÚ¿

¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ıËÎ·Ó ÏÂÌÊÔ‚Ï¿ÛÙ˜ ÌÔÚÊÔÏÔÁ›·˜

L1 O§§ Ô˘ Û ÔÏϤ˜ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ Â›Ó·È ‰‡ÛÎÔ-

ÏÔ Ó· ‰È·ÎÚÈıÔ‡Ó ·fi Ù· Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈο ÏÂÌÊÔ·Ù-

Ù·Ú· Ì ÙÔ ÎÔÈÓfi ÌÈÎÚÔÛÎfiÈÔ. ¶ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊËΠË

‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ÏÂÌÊÔ΢ÙÙ¿-

ÚˆÓ ·fi ÏÂÌÊÔ‚Ï¿ÛÙ˜ L1 Î·È Î·Ù·ÁÚ¿ÊËÎ·Ó ÔÈ

‰È·ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Ì ÙÔ Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈÎfi ÌÈÎÚÔÛÎfiÈÔ.

¢È·ÈÛÙÒıËΠfiÙÈ Ù· 535 nm Î·È 545 nm ·ÓÙÈÛÙÔÈ-

¯Ô‡Ó ÛÙË Ì¤ÁÈÛÙË ·ÔÚÚfiÊËÛË ÁÈ· ÏÂÌÊÔ·ÙÙ·Ú·

Î·È ÏÂÌÊÔ‚Ï¿ÛÙ˜, ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ·. ™Ù· 630 nm ηٷ-

ÁÚ¿ÊËÎÂ Ë Ì¤ÁÈÛÙË ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔ›ËÛË ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ˘˜.

∆· Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· Ù˘ ·ÚÔ‡Û·˜ ÌÂϤÙ˘ Û˘ÓËÁÔ-

ÚÔ‡Ó ÛÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ Ë Ì¤ıÔ‰Ô˜ Ù˘ Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋˜

·ÂÈÎfiÓÈÛ˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ‚ÔËı‹ÛÂÈ ÛÙË ‰È·ÁÓˆÛÙÈ΋

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:103-110

∂∂ÈÈÎÎfifiÓÓ·· 66.. ∂ÈÎfiÓ· Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ÏÂÌÊÔ΢ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ (∞), ÏÂÌÊÔ‚Ï·ÛÙÒÓ ·fi O§§ (µ) Î·È Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈΤ˜ ÂÈÎfiÓ˜ ·ÔÚÚfiÊËÛ˘ÛÙ· Ì‹ÎË Î‡Ì·ÙÔ˜ 420 nm, 535 nm, 545 nm, 630 nm Î·È 700 nm.

(∞) 420 nm 535 nm 630 nm 700 nm

(B) 420 nm 545 nm 630 nm 700 nm

60

50

40

30

20

10

0 0,0 0,1 0,2 0,3 0,4 0,5

¢È·ÊÔÚ¿ Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ·ÔÚÚfiÊËÛ˘ (∞r)

§ÂÌÊÔ·ÙÙ·Ú·§ÂÌÊÔÊÏ¿ÛÙ˜ (√§§)

ÈıÌ

fi˜

΢

ÙÙ¿

Úˆ

Ó

∂∂ÈÈÎÎfifiÓÓ·· 77.. πÛÙfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ‰È·ÊÔÚ¿˜ Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ·ÔÚÚfiÊË-Û˘ ÛÙ· 630 nm Î·È 545 nm ÏÂÌÊÔ΢ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ Î·È ÏÂÌÊÔ-‚Ï·ÛÙÒÓ.

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:30 ™ÂÏ›‰·109

Page 36: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

110 ¡. ∫·Ù˙ËÏ¿Î˘ Î·È Û˘Ó.

Ì ÙËÓ Î·Ù·ÁÚ·Ê‹ Î·È ‰È¿ÎÚÈÛË ÙˆÓ Î˘ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ ÙÔ˘‰Â›ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜, ˆ˜ ·ÓÙ·Ó¿ÎÏ·ÛË Ù˘ ‰ÔÌ‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ˘Ú‹-Ó· Î·È Ù˘ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ˘ Ù˘ ¯ÚˆÌ·Ù›Ó˘. ∂›Ó·È ‰˘-Ó·ÙfiÓ, ÂÔ̤ӈ˜, ÛÂ Û˘Ó‰˘·ÛÌfi Î·È Ì ÙȘ ˘¿Ú-¯Ô˘Û˜ ÌÂıfi‰Ô˘˜, Ó· ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚ›ÛÂÈ ‹ Î·È Ó· ·ÓÈ-¯Ó‡ÛÂÈ ÙËÓ ‡·ÚÍË Ï¢¯·ÈÌÈÎÒÓ Î˘ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ ‹·ÎfiÌË Î·È ÙÔÓ ‚·ıÌfi ‰È‹ıËÛ˘ Û ‰È¿ÊÔÚ˜ Ê¿-ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ıÂڷ›·˜ ·È‰ÈÒÓ Ì ÔÍ›· Ï¢¯·ÈÌ›·,ÛÙȘ Ôԛ˜ Ë ̆ ÔÙÚÔ‹ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÔÚ·Ù‹ Ì ÏÔȤ˜Û˘Ì‚·ÙÈΤ˜ ÌÂıfi‰Ô˘˜.

µÈ‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·

1. ∫ersey JH. Fifty years of studies of the biology and therapyof childhood leukemia. Blood 1997;90:4243-4251.

2. Pui CH. Acute lymphoblastic leukemia. Pediatr Clin NorthAm 1997;44:831-846.

3. Pui CH. Childhood leukemias. N Engl J Med1995;332:1618-1630.

4. Skinner JM, Zhao Y, Coventry B, Bradley J. Video imageanalysis in pathology. Dis Markers 1993;11:53-70.

5. Oberholzer M, Ostreicher M, Christen H, Bruhlmann M.Methods in quantitative image analysis. Histochem CellBiol 1996;105:333-355.

6. Aziz DC, Barathur RB. Quantitation and morphometricanalysis of tumors by image analysis. J Cell Biochem1994;19 (Suppl):S120-S125.

7. Rothmann C, Malic Z, Bar-Am I, Cabib D. Spectral imag-ing of fluorescence in cell biology, cancer therapy and cy-togenetics. In: Kohen E, editor. Applications of optical en-gineering to the study of cellular pathology. Research Sign-post, India; 1999. p. 135-150.

8. Miller ML, Andringa A, Elliott J, Conwell K 2nd, Dixon K,Carty MP. The morphological and spectral phenotype ofapoptosis in HeLa cells varies following exposure to UV-Cand the addition of inhibitors of ICE and CPP32. Cell Pro-lif 1998;31:17-33.

9. Rothmann C, Barshack I, Kopolovic J, Malik Z. Spectrallyresolved morphometry of the nucleus in hepatocytes

stained by four histological methods. Histochem J 1998;30:

539-547.

10. Ornberg RL, Woerner BM, Edwards DA. Analysis of

stained objects in histological sections by spectral imaging

and differential absorption. J Histochem Cytochem

1999;47:1307-1314.

11. Siboni G, Rothmann C, Ehrenberg B, Malik Z. Spectral

imaging of MC540 during murine and human colon carci-

noma cell differentiation. J Histochem Cytochem

2001;49:147-153.

12. Rothmann C, Cohen AM, Malik Z. Chromatin condensa-

tion in erythropoiesis resolved by multipixel spectral imag-

ing: differentiation versus apoptosis. J Histochem Cy-

tochem 1997;45:1097-1108.

13. Bain BJ, Lewis SM. Preparation and staining methods for

blood and bone marrow films. In: Dacie J, Lewis S, editors.

Practical Haematology. 9th ed. Edinburgh, London, Mel-

bourne, New York: Churchill Livingstone; 2001. p. 50.

14. Friedrich K, Seiffert W, Zimmermann HW. Romanowsky

dyes and Romanowsky-Giemsa effect. Structural investiga-

tions of the purple DNA-AB-EY dye complexes of Ro-

manowsky-Giemsa staining. Histochemistry 1990;93:247-

256.

15. Galbraith W, Marshall PN, Bacus JW. Microspectrophoto-

metric studies of Romanowsky stained blood cells. I. Sub-

traction analysis of a standardized procedure. J Microsc

1980;119:313-330.

16. Sorensen FB. Quantitative analysis of nuclear size for ob-

jective malignancy grading: a review with emphasis on new,

unbiased stereologic methods. Lab Invest 1992;66:4-23.

17. Schultz RA, Nielsen T, Zavaleta JR, Ruch R, Wyatt R,

Garner HR. Hyperspectral imaging: a novel approach for

microscopic analysis. Cytometry 2001;43:239-247.

18. Boland MV, Murphy RF. Automated analysis of patterns

in fluorescence-microscope images. Trends Cell Biol

1999;9:201-202.

19. Anguiano A. Fluorescence in situ hybridization (FISH):

overview and medical applications. J Clin Ligand Assay

2000;23:33-42.

20. Malik Z, Rothmann C, Cycowitz T, Cycowitz ZJ, Cohen

AM. Spectral morphometric characterization of B-CLL

cells versus normal small lymphocytes. J Histochem Cy-

tochem 1998;46:1113-1118.

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:103-110

∂∂ÈÈÎÎfifiÓÓ·· 88.. 梉ԯڈ̷ÙÈ΋ ÂÈÎfiÓ· Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¿˜ ·ÔÚÚfiÊËÛ˘ (∞r) ÁÈ· Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈο ÏÂÌÊÔ·ÙÙ·Ú· (∞) Î·È ÏÂÌ-

ÊÔ‚Ï¿ÛÙ˜ O§§ (µ). √È ÌÏ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ ·ÓÙÈÛÙÔÈ¯Ô‡Ó Û ÌÈÎÚ‹, ÂÓÒ ÔÈ ÎfiÎÎÈÓ˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ Û ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ‰È·ÊÔÚ¿ Ê·ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋˜·ÔÚÚfiÊËÛ˘ (∞r).

0,5

0,4

0,3

0,2

0,1

0,0

§ÂÌÊÔ·ÙÙ·Ú·

§ÂÌÊÔ‚Ï¿ÛÙ˜

(∞) (µ)

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:30 ™ÂÏ›‰·110

Page 37: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

111AWARD-WINNING ARTICLE

* 2nd Choremio Award 40th Panhellenic PaediatricMeeting, 2002

1 Department of PaediatricHaematology-Oncology,University of Crete,Heraklion, Crete

2 Institute of ElectronicStructure and Laser,Foundation for Researchand Technology,Heraklion, Crete

Correspondence:Maria Kalmanti Department of Paediatric Haematology-Oncology University Hospital of Heraklion 711 10, Heraklion, Crete ∂-mail: [email protected]

Paediatriki 2005;68:111

Spectral imaging study of normal lymphocytesand lymphoblasts of acute lymphoblasticleukaemia in childhood*N. Katzilakis1, E. Stiakaki1, A. Papadakis2, H. Dimitriou1, K. Balas2, M. Kalmanti1

AbstractBackground: In this study a new method is proposed for distinction between normal lymphocytes and L1

lymphoblasts of acute lymphoblastic leukaemia (ALL), using spectral analysis and imaging. In many casesthe morphological distinction of normal lymphocytes from L1 lymphoblasts using light microscopy isdifficult. The differentiation and classification is based mainly on cytochemical features and onimmunologic, cytogenetic and molecular characteristics.

Methods: The method, which is based on the principles of spectral microscope and imaging, assesses thespectral absorbance characteristics of blood cells with variant biochemical composition, which uptake dyein different ways on routine cytological staining. The spectral microscope system is capable of performingimaging of absorbance in a variety of spectral bands, at any spatial point of the image, in a wide spectralrange from 400 nm to 1000 nm. Spectral analysis was performed on bone marrow smears of 30 childrenaged 2-14 years, 12 with ALL and 18 with non malignant disease (prolonged fever, anaemia, thrombopeniaor neutropenia) following staining with May-Grunwald-Giemsa stain (MGG).

Results: The analysis showed a statistically significant difference (p<0.00005) between normal lymphocytesand lymphoblasts, based on the detection, identification and mapping of their spectral absorbance. Thewavelengths of 535 nm and 545 mn corresponded with the maximum absorbance for lymphocytes andlymphoblasts respectively. The maximum spectral differentiation was observed at the wavelength of 630 nm.

Conclusions: The results of this study support the potential of spectral imaging to provide newquantitative indices correlated with the biochemical, functional and structural status of the cell, andconsequently suggest a new method for cell differentiation and classification in acute leukaemia.

Key wordsSpectral imaging, acute lymphoblastic leukaemia, childhood.

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:30 ™ÂÏ›‰·111

Page 38: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

112 ∂ƒ∂À¡∏∆π∫∏ ∂ƒ°∞™π∞

1 °’ ¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ ∫ÏÈÓÈ΋∞¶£, πÔÎÚ¿ÙÂÈÔ¡ÔÛÔÎÔÌÂ›Ô £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢

2 ∂ÚÁ·ÛÙ‹ÚÈÔ ¶˘ÚËÓÈ΋˜π·ÙÚÈ΋˜ ∞¶£, πÔÎÚ¿ÙÂÈÔ¡ÔÛÔÎÔÌÂ›Ô £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢

3 π·ÙÚԷȉ·ÁˆÁÈ΋ÀËÚÂÛ›·, πÔÎÚ¿ÙÂÈÔ¡ÔÛÔÎÔÌÂ›Ô £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢

AÏÏËÏÔÁÚ·Ê›·:ÃÚ‹ÛÙÔ˜ ¶. ¶·ÓÙÂÏÈ¿‰Ë˜ ∫. ¶·Ï·Ì¿ 4, ∆.∫. 551 33, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË

∏ÌÂÚÔÌËÓ›· ˘Ô‚ÔÏ‹˜: 17-10-2003 ∏ÌÂÚÔÌËÓ›· ¤ÁÎÚÈÛ˘: 18-01-2005

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:112-118

°ÓˆÛÙÈΤ˜ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›Â˜ Û ·È‰È¿ Ì ÂÛÙȷΤ˜ ÂÈÏË„›Â˜ Î·È Ì·ÎÚÔ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ıÂڷ›· Ì ÔÍηڂ·˙›ÓË ª. ∆˙ËÙËÚ›‰Ô˘1, £. ¶¿ÓÔ˘1, ∂. ¶·˘Ï›‰Ô˘1, °. ÕÚÛÔ˜2, A. ª·Î·‚fi˜3, ∂. ªÈ¯·Ï¤ÙÔ˘3, Ã. ¶·ÓÙÂÏÈ¿‰Ë˜1

¶ÂÚ›ÏË„Ë∂ÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹: ∏ ›‰Ú·ÛË ÙˆÓ ·ÓÙÈÂÈÏËÙÈÎÒÓ Ê·ÚÌ¿ÎˆÓ ÛÙȘ ÁÓˆÛÙÈΤ˜ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›Â˜ ·È‰ÈÒÓ ¤ÁÈÓ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓÔ ÔÏÏÒÓ ÌÂÏÂÙÒÓ Î·È ÔÈ ·fi„ÂȘ ‹Ù·Ó ·ÓÙÈÎÚÔ˘fiÌÂÓ˜.

ÀÏÈÎfi Î·È ª¤ıÔ‰ÔÈ: ™ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ‡Û· ÌÂϤÙË ¤ÁÈÓ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ ÙˆÓ ÁÓˆÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÈÒÓ Ì ÂȉÈο „˘¯Ô-ÌÂÙÚÈο ÙÂÛÙ Û ·ÛıÂÓ›˜ Ì ȉÈÔ·ı›˜ ÂÛÙȷΤ˜ ÂÈÏË„›Â˜ Î·È Ì·ÎÚÔ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ıÂڷ›· Ì ÔÍηڂ·˙Â-›ÓË. ∆ËÓ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô 1998-2002 ÂϤÁ¯ıËÎ·Ó 43 ·ÛıÂÓ›˜ Î·È 45 ˘ÁÈ›˜ Ì¿ÚÙ˘Ú˜, ËÏÈΛ·˜ 6-14 ÂÙÒÓ. O¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ ÂÚÈÂÏ¿Ì‚·Ó ∏∂°, MRI/CT ÂÁÎÂÊ¿ÏÔ˘, „˘¯ÔÌÂÙÚÈο ÙÂÛÙ (WISC-III, Bender-Santucci, DSM-IV) ÚÈÓ ÙËÓ ·ÁˆÁ‹ Î·È Â·Ó¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô 14 Ì‹Ó˜ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙË ıÂڷ›·.

∞ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù·: ∞ÓÂÈı‡ÌËÙ˜ ÂÓ¤ÚÁÂȘ ·fi Ù· Ê¿Ú̷η ‰ÂÓ ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ıËηÓ. ∆· ∏∂°, ·Ó¿ÏÔÁ· ÌÂÙÔÓ Ù‡Ô Ù˘ ÂÈÏË„›·˜, ¤‰ÂÈ¯Ó·Ó ÂÛÙȷΤ˜ ·ÏÏÔÈÒÛÂȘ. O „˘¯ÔÌÂÙÚÈÎfi˜ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ ‰ÂÓ ¤‰ÂÈÍ ÛÙ·ÙÈÛÙÈ-ο ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ‰Â›ÎÙ˜ ÓÔËÌÔÛ‡Ó˘ ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙÔ˘˜ ·ÛıÂÓ›˜ ÚÈÓ ÙË ¯ÔÚ‹ÁËÛË ÙÔ˘Ê·ÚÌ¿ÎÔ˘ Î·È ÛÙÔ˘˜ Ì¿ÚÙ˘Ú˜, ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ Ô˘ ·Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÈ ÙË ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ÔÌÔÈfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ‰ÂÈÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ. ™Â6/43 ·ÛıÂÓ›˜ ÚÈÓ ÙË ¯ÔÚ‹ÁËÛË Ê·ÚÌ¿ÎÔ˘, ÌÂ Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ‰Â›ÎÙË ÓÔËÌÔÛ‡Ó˘ Î·È Û 3/45 Ì¿ÚÙ˘Ú˜·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ıËÎ·Ó Ì·ıËÛȷΤ˜ ‰˘ÛÎÔϛ˜, Ô˘ ÂÓÙÔ›˙ÔÓÙ·Ó ÛÙËÓ ÈηÓfiÙËÙ· ÁÈ· Ì·ıËÌ·ÙÈÎfi Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈ-ÛÌfi, ÛÙË ÏÔÁÈ΋ ·Ê·ÈÚÂÙÈ΋ ÛΤ„Ë Î·È ÛÙËÓ ÔÙÈ΋ ‚Ú·¯‡¯ÚÔÓË ÌÓ‹ÌË. ¢Âη٤ÛÛÂÚȘ Ì‹Ó˜ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËıÂڷ›· ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ıËΠ‚ÂÏÙ›ˆÛË ÛÙÔÓ ¯ÂÈÚÈÛÌfi ·ÊËÚËÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÂÓÓÔÈÒÓ Î·È ÛÙË ÏÂÎÙÈ΋ ηٷÓfiËÛË.™ÙÔ ÙÂÛÙ Bender-Santucci, ÌÂÙ¿ ÙË ¯ÔÚ‹ÁËÛË ÙÔ˘ Ê·ÚÌ¿ÎÔ˘ ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ıËΠÌÈÎÚ‹ ‚ÂÏÙ›ˆÛË ÛÙÔÓ ÔÙÈ-ÎÔÎÈÓËÙÈÎfi Û˘ÓÙÔÓÈÛÌfi, Ô˘ ‰ÈηÈÔÏÔÁÂ›Ù·È ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÍÔÈΛˆÛË Ì ÙË ‰ÔÎÈÌ·Û›·.

™˘ÌÂÚ¿ÛÌ·Ù·: ∏ ÔÍηڂ·˙›ÓË ‰ÂÓ ÂËÚ¿˙ÂÈ ÙȘ ÁÓˆÛÙÈΤ˜ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›Â˜ Î·È ‰ÂÓ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ·ÈÙÈÔÏÔ-ÁÈÎfi ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛË Ì·ıËÛÈ·ÎÒÓ ‰˘ÛÎÔÏÈÒÓ.

§¤ÍÂȘ ÎÏÂȉȿ∂ÈÏË„›·, ÔÍηڂ·˙›ÓË, ÁÓˆÛÙÈΤ˜ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›Â˜, Ì·ıËÛȷΤ˜ ‰˘ÛÎÔϛ˜.

™˘ÓÙÔÌÔÁڷʛ˜

∏∂° ∏ÏÂÎÙÚÔÂÁÎÂÊ·ÏÔÁÚ¿ÊËÌ·

MRI/CT ª·ÁÓËÙÈ΋/·ÍÔÓÈ΋ ÙÔÌÔÁÚ·Ê›·

ÂÁÎÂÊ¿ÏÔ˘

OXC OÍηڂ·˙›ÓË

∞∂º ∞ÓÙÈÂÈÏËÙÈο Ê¿Ú̷η

∂ÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹

H ›‰Ú·ÛË ÙˆÓ ·ÓÙÈÂÈÏËÙÈÎÒÓ Ê·Ú̿ΈÓ

(∞∂º) ÛÙȘ ÁÓˆÛÙÈΤ˜ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›Â˜ ¤ÁÈÓ ı¤Ì·

ÂÓÙ·ÙÈ΋˜ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ Ù· ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· 20 ¯ÚfiÓÈ· Î·È ÔÈ

·fi„ÂȘ ÙˆÓ Û˘ÁÁڷʤˆÓ ‹Ù·Ó ·ÓÙÈÎÚÔ˘fiÌÂÓ˜

(1-4). ∏ ÂÙÂÚÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ˘ÏÈÎÔ‡, Ë ·ÍÈÔÈÛÙ›·

Î·È ÂÁ΢ÚfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ „˘¯ÔÌÂÙÚÈÎÒÓ ‰ÔÎÈÌ·ÛÈÒÓ,

Ë ÂÈÏÔÁ‹ ÙˆÓ ·ÛıÂÓÒÓ Î·È Ë ÔÏ˘ÏÔÎfiÙËÙ·

ÙˆÓ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÈÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÓÙÚÈÎÔ‡ Ó¢ÚÈÎÔ‡ Û˘ÛÙ‹-

Ì·ÙÔ˜ ‹Ù·Ó ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ˜ Ô˘ ÂÌfi‰ÈÛ·Ó ÙËÓ ÂÍ·-

ÁˆÁ‹ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ. ∂ÈϤÔÓ,

‰ÂÓ ‚Ú¤ıËΠ·fi ÙȘ ̤¯ÚÈ Û‹ÌÂÚ· ÌÂϤÙ˜ ο-

ÔÈÔ ‰Â›ÁÌ· ÁÓˆÛÙÈ΋˜ ·Ó¿ÚÎÂÈ·˜ ÛÂ Û˘ÁÎÂ-

ÎÚÈ̤ÓË ÌÔÚÊ‹ ÂÈÏË„›·˜. O ÛÙfi¯Ô˜ Ù˘ ·ÓÙÈÂ-

ÈÏËÙÈ΋˜ ıÂڷ›·˜ ‰ÂÓ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Â›Ó·È ÌfiÓÔ

Ô ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ ÙˆÓ ÎÚ›ÛÂˆÓ Î·È Ë ·ÔÊ˘Á‹ ·ÓÂÈı‡-

ÌËÙˆÓ ÂÓÂÚÁÂÈÒÓ, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ë ‰È·Ù‹ÚËÛË Ù˘ „˘-

¯Ô‰˘Ó·ÌÈ΋˜ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÁÓˆÛÙÈÎÒÓ ‰˘Ó·ÙÔًوÓ

ÙÔ˘ ·ÛıÂÓ‹ (5).

OÈ Ì¤¯ÚÈ Û‹ÌÂÚ· Ó¢ÚÔ„˘¯ÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ÌÂϤÙ˜

¤‰ÂÈÍ·Ó fiÙÈ Ë ·ÓÙÈÂÈÏËÙÈ΋ ·ÁˆÁ‹ ÂËÚ¿˙ÂÈ

‰È¿ÊÔÚ˜ ÁÓˆÛÙÈΤ˜ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›Â˜ (1,2,6,7). OÈ

‰È·Ù·Ú·¯¤˜ ·˘Ù¤˜ ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Ó Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÛÙË ‚Ú·¯‡-

¯ÚÔÓË ÌÓ‹ÌË, ÙËÓ ÚÔÛÔ¯‹, ÙË Û˘ÁΤÓÙÚˆÛË Î·È

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:30 ™ÂÏ›‰·112

Page 39: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

113∂ÛÙȷΤ˜ ÂÈÏË„›Â˜ Î·È ÔÍηڂ·˙›ÓË

ÙË ÏÂÎÙÈ΋ ÈηÓfiÙËÙ·, ÂÓÒ ¿ÏϘ Û˘Ó‰¤ÔÓÙ·È ÌÂÌ·ıËÛȷΤ˜ ‰˘ÛÎÔϛ˜ (8-10). ∆¤ÙÔȘ ‰È·Ù·Ú·-¯¤˜ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ·Ú·ÙËÚËıÔ‡Ó ÙfiÛÔ Û ÌÔÓÔıÂ-ڷ›· fiÛÔ Î·È Û ·ÛıÂÓ›˜ Ô˘ ıÂڷ‡ÔÓÙ·ÈÌ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ· ·fi ¤Ó· ∞∂º ‹ Û ·ÛıÂÓ›˜ Ì¢„ËÏ¿ ›‰· ÙˆÓ ∞∂º ÛÙÔÓ ÔÚfi (11).

™ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ‡Û· ÌÂϤÙË ¤ÁÈÓ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ ÙˆÓ ÁÓˆ-ÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÈÒÓ Ì ‰È¿ÊÔÚ· „˘¯ÔÌÂÙÚÈο ÙÂ-ÛÙ Û ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ‰Â›ÁÌ· ·ÛıÂÓÒÓ Ì ȉÈÔ·ı›˜ÂÛÙȷΤ˜ ÂÈÏË„›Â˜ Î·È Ì·ÎÚÔ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ıÂڷ›· ÌÂÔÍηڂ·˙›ÓË (¤Ó· Û¯ÂÙÈο ηÈÓÔ‡ÚÁÈÔ ∞∂º‰Â‡ÙÂÚ˘ ÁÂÓÈ¿˜, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ¯ÔÚËÁÂ›Ù·È Û ÂÛÙȷΤ˜ÂÈÏË„›Â˜ Ì ‹ ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÁÂӛ΢ÛË) (12,13). ¶·Ú¿-ÁÔÓÙ˜ Ô˘ Û˘ÓÂÙ¤ÏÂÛ·Ó ÛÙË ‰ÈÂÍ·ÁˆÁ‹ ·˘Ù‹˜Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ ‹Ù·Ó Ë ÚÔÛˆÈ΋ ÂÌÂÈÚ›· Î·È ÔÈÛ˘ÛÙËÌ·ÙÈΤ˜ ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ¤ÁÈÓ·Ó Ù· ÙÂ-ÏÂ˘Ù·›· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· Û ·ÛıÂÓ›˜ Ì ÂÈÏË„›·, ÔÈ ÔÔ›-˜ ¤‰ÂÈ¯Ó·Ó fiÙÈ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ÂÈÙÒÛÂȘ ÛÙÔ Â›Â-‰Ô Ù˘ Û˘ÁΤÓÙÚˆÛ˘, Ù˘ ÚÔÛÔ¯‹˜ Î·È Ù˘ Ì·-ıËÛȷ΋˜ ›‰ÔÛ˘.

ÀÏÈÎfi Î·È Ì¤ıÔ‰ÔÈ

∫ÏÈÓÈÎfi˜-ÂÚÁ·ÛÙËÚÈ·Îfi˜ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ ∫·Ù¿ ÙË ¯ÚÔÓÈ΋ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô ·fi ÙÔÓ π·ÓÔ˘¿ÚÈÔ 1998 ¤ˆ˜

ÙÔ 2002 ÂϤÁ¯ıËÎ·Ó 43 ·ÛıÂÓ›˜ (25 ·ÁfiÚÈ· Î·È 18 ÎÔÚ›-ÙÛÈ·) ËÏÈΛ·˜ 5 ÂÙÒÓ Î·È 8 ÌËÓÒÓ ¤ˆ˜ 13 ÂÙÒÓ Î·È 9 ÌËÓÒÓ(̤ÛË ËÏÈΛ· ηٿ ÙËÓ ¤Ó·ÚÍË Ù˘ ıÂڷ›·˜ 8 ¤ÙË Î·È 9Ì‹Ó˜) Ì ȉÈÔ·ı›˜ ÂÛÙȷΤ˜ ÂÈÏË„›Â˜ Î·È 45 ̆ ÁÈ›˜ Ì¿Ú-Ù˘Ú˜ (23 ·ÁfiÚÈ· Î·È 22 ÎÔÚ›ÙÛÈ·). ∞ÛıÂÓ›˜ Î·È Ì¿ÚÙ˘Ú˜›¯·Ó Ù· ›‰È· ‰ËÌÔÁÚ·ÊÈο ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ Ê‡-ÏÔ Î·È ÙËÓ ËÏÈΛ· Î·È ·Ó‹Î·Ó ÛÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfi Î·È ÔÏÈ-ÙÈÛÌÈÎfi ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ. ∆ÚÈ¿ÓÙ· ÙÚÂȘ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÛıÂÓ›˜ Ù˘ÌÂϤÙ˘ ›¯·Ó ηÏÔ‹ıË ÂÛÙȷ΋ ÂÈÏË„›· Ì ÎÂÓÙÚÔÎÚÔÙ·-ÊÈ΋ ÂÛÙ›· (ƒÔÏ¿Ó‰ÂÈÔ) Î·È ‰¤Î· ·Ï¤˜ ÂÛÙȷΤ˜ ÎÚ›ÛÂȘ. ∏ËÏÈΛ· ¤Ó·Ú͢ Ù˘ ÂÈÏË„›·˜ ‹Ù·Ó 5 ¤ÙË Î·È 6 Ì‹Ó˜ ¤ˆ˜12 ¤ÙË Î·È 6 Ì‹Ó˜ (̤ÛË ËÏÈΛ· ¤Ó·Ú͢ 8 ¤ÙË Î·È 2 Ì‹Ó˜).∞fi ÙË ÌÂϤÙË ·ÔÎÏ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó ·È‰È¿ ÌÂ Û˘Ìو̷ÙÈΤ˜ ‹ÎÚ˘ÙÔÁÂÓ›˜ ÂÈÏË„›Â˜ Î·È Ó¢ÚÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ‹ Ó¢ÚÔÌÂÙ·‚Ô-ÏÈΤ˜ ·ı‹ÛÂȘ, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ·ÛıÂÓ›˜ Ì ·ıÔÏÔÁÈο ¢ڋ-Ì·Ù· ÛÙË Ì·ÁÓËÙÈ΋ ÙÔÌÔÁÚ·Ê›· ÂÁÎÂÊ¿ÏÔ˘ (MRπ). ™‡Ì-ʈӷ Ì ÙÔ ÚˆÙfiÎÔÏÏÔ, Û fiÏ· Ù· ·È‰È¿ (ÛÙÔ˘˜ ·ÛıÂÓ›˜ÚÈÓ ÙËÓ ¤Ó·ÚÍË Ù˘ ·ÁˆÁ‹˜ Î·È ÛÙÔ˘˜ Ì¿ÚÙ˘Ú˜) ÂÏ‹ÊıËÂÚÈÁÂÓÓËÙÈÎfi, ÓÂÔÁÓÈÎfi, ·ÙÔÌÈÎfi Î·È ÔÈÎÔÁÂÓÂÈ·Îfi ÈÛÙÔÚÈ-Îfi, ¤ÁÈÓ ÏÂÙÔÌÂÚ‹˜ Ó¢ÚÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÂͤٷÛË, ËÏÂÎÙÚÔÂÁÎÂ-Ê·ÏÔÁÚ¿ÊËÌ· (ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ ‰‡Ô ∏∂°) Ì ÛÙ¤ÚËÛË ‡ÓÔ˘Î·È ÙÔÔı¤ÙËÛË 20 ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ ËÏÂÎÙÚÔ‰›ˆÓ Û‡Ìʈӷ ÌÂÙÔ ‰ÈÂıÓ¤˜ Û‡ÛÙËÌ· 10-20, Ï‹Ú˘ ÔÊı·ÏÌÔÏÔÁÈ΋ Âͤٷ-ÛË Î·È ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ ·ÎÔ˘ÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÚÔÎÏËÙÒÓ ‰˘Ó·ÌÈÎÒÓ. ™Â fiÏ·Ù· ·È‰È¿ Ù˘ ÌÂϤÙ˘ ¤ÁÈÓ MRπ ÂÁÎÂÊ¿ÏÔ˘, ÂÓÒ MRIÂÁÎÂÊ¿ÏÔ˘ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈ‹ıËÎÂ Ù˘¯·›· Î·È Û 32 ·È‰È¿ Ù˘ÔÌ¿‰·˜ ÙˆÓ ˘ÁÈÒÓ Ì·ÚÙ‡ÚˆÓ, Ì ÙË Û‡ÌʈÓË ÁÓÒÌË ÙˆÓÁÔÓ¤ˆÓ ÙÔ˘˜, ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÎÔÔ‡˜ Ù˘ ÌÂϤÙ˘. ™ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÛıÂ-Ó›˜ Ù˘ ÌÂϤÙ˘ ¤ÁÈÓ ÂÈϤÔÓ ÁÂÓÈ΋ ·›Ì·ÙÔ˜, ËÏÂÎÙÚÔ-χÙ˜, Ë·ÙÈΤ˜ ‰ÔÎÈ̷ۛ˜ (ÚÈÓ ÙËÓ ¤Ó·ÚÍË Ù˘ ıÂڷ›-·˜) Î·È Î·Ù·ÁÚ·Ê‹ ·ÓÂÈı‡ÌËÙˆÓ ÂÓÂÚÁÂÈÒÓ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ¤Ó·ÚÍË Ù˘ ıÂڷ›·˜. ∏ ‰fiÛË Ù˘ ÔÍηڂ·˙›Ó˘ Î˘Ì·È-ÓfiÙ·Ó ÌÂٷ͇ 14,5-23 mg/kg µ™ (̤ÛÔ˜ fiÚÔ˜: 16,8 mg/kgµ™). OÈ ÂfiÌÂÓÔÈ ÎÏÈÓÈÎÔ› Î·È ÂÚÁ·ÛÙËÚÈ·ÎÔ› ¤ÏÂÁ¯ÔÈ ¤ÁÈ-Ó·Ó ¤Ó· Ì‹Ó· ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ÙÂÏÈ΋ ‰fiÛË Î·È, ·ÎÔÏÔ‡ıˆ˜, οıÂ6 Ì‹Ó˜ Ì ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ ÚˆÙfiÎÔÏÏÔ.

OÈ Ù‡ÔÈ Ù˘ ÂÈÏË„›·˜ ηıÔÚ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙˉÈÂıÓ‹ Ù·ÍÈÓfiÌËÛË (ILAE 1989) (14). ∏ ‰È¿ÁÓˆÛË Ù˘ ÂÈ-ÏË„›·˜ ÛÙËÚ›¯ıËΠÛÙ· Ù˘Èο ÎÏÈÓÈο ÎÚÈÙ‹ÚÈ· Î·È ÛÙ·¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· ÙÔ˘ ∏∂°.

æ˘¯ÔÌÂÙÚÈÎfi˜ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ ∂ÍÂÙ¿ÛÙËÎ·Ó 43 ·È‰È¿-·ÛıÂÓ›˜, ËÏÈΛ·˜ 6-14 ÂÙÒÓ,

Ì ÙËÓ „˘¯ÔÌÂÙÚÈ΋ ‰ÔÎÈÌ·Û›· WISC-III (WechslerIntelligence Scale) (ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ Îϛ̷η) ÚÈÓ ÙË ¯ÔÚ‹ÁËÛËÙ˘ Ê·Ú̷΢ÙÈ΋˜ ·ÁˆÁ‹˜ (ÚÒÙÔ ÙÂÛÙ), ÒÛÙ ӷ ÂÚ¢-ÓËıÔ‡Ó Ô Û˘ÓÔÏÈÎfi˜ ‰Â›ÎÙ˘ ÓÔËÌÔÛ‡Ó˘, Ô ‰Â›ÎÙ˘ ÓÔË-ÌÔÛ‡Ó˘ Ù˘ ÏÂÎÙÈ΋˜ Î·È Ú·ÎÙÈ΋˜ Îϛ̷η˜ Î·È Ë Â›-‰ÔÛË ÙˆÓ ·È‰ÈÒÓ ÛÙȘ ÂÈ̤ÚÔ˘˜ Îϛ̷Θ (15). ∆Ô ›‰ÈÔÙÂÛÙ ÂÊ·ÚÌfiÛÙËÎÂ Î·È ÛÙ· 45 ·È‰È¿ Ù˘ ÔÌ¿‰·˜ ÙˆÓÌ·ÚÙ‡ÚˆÓ. ∆o WISC-III ·ӷϋÊıËΠÛÙÔ˘˜ ·ÛıÂÓ›˜14 Ì‹Ó˜ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙË Ï‹„Ë ÙÔ˘ Ê·ÚÌ¿ÎÔ˘ (‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ ÙÂÛÙ),ÒÛÙ ӷ ÂÍÂÙ·ÛÙ› Ë Â›‰ÔÛË ÙˆÓ ·È‰ÈÒÓ Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ÙȘÂÈÏËÙÈΤ˜ ÎÚ›ÛÂȘ Î·È ÙËÓ Â›‰Ú·ÛË Ù˘ Ê·Ú̷΢ÙÈ-΋˜ ·ÁˆÁ‹˜.

™˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ, ÂÚ¢ӋıËÎ·Ó ÔÈ ˘ÔÎϛ̷Θ Ù˘ ÏÂ-ÎÙÈ΋˜ Îϛ̷η˜ (“¶ÏËÚÔÊÔڛ˜”, “OÌÔÈfiÙËÙ˜”, “∞ÚÈı-ÌËÙÈ΋”, “§ÂÍÈÏfiÁÈÔ”, “∫·Ù·ÓfiËÛË”) Î·È Ù˘ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋˜Îϛ̷η˜ (“™˘ÌÏ‹ÚˆÛË ÂÈÎfiÓˆÓ”, “∫ˆ‰ÈÎÔÔ›ËÛË”,“™ÂÈÚÔı¤ÙËÛË ÂÈÎfiÓˆÓ”, “™¯¤‰È· Ì ·‚Ô˘˜”, “™˘Ó·ÚÌÔ-ÏfiÁËÛË ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈ̤ӈӔ) ÙÔ˘ WISC-III.

™ÙËÓ ¤Ú¢ӷ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ıËÎÂ, ›Û˘, ÙÔ ÙÂÛÙBender-Santucci (16), ÙfiÛÔ ÚÈÓ ÙË ¯ÔÚ‹ÁËÛË Ù˘ Ê·ÚÌ·-΢ÙÈ΋˜ ·ÁˆÁ‹˜ fiÛÔ Î·È 14 Ì‹Ó˜ ÌÂÙ¿, Ì ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ÂϤÁ-¯ıËÎ·Ó Ë ·ÓÙÈÏËÙÈ΋ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË Ì¤Û· ·fi ÙÔ Û‡ÓÔÏfi Ù˘,·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÈ̤ÚÔ˘˜ ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ˜ (Û¯ÂÙÈ΋ ı¤ÛË,ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌfi˜, ÁˆÓ›Â˜), Ô ÔÙÈÎÔ-ÎÈÓËÙÈÎfi˜ Û˘ÓÙÔÓÈ-ÛÌfi˜ Î·È Ë ÈηÓfiÙËÙ· Û˘ÁΤÓÙÚˆÛ˘ Ù˘ ÚÔÛÔ¯‹˜. ∆Ô›‰ÈÔ ÙÂÛÙ ‰fiıËÎÂ Î·È ÛÙÔ˘˜ Ì¿ÚÙ˘Ú˜.

°È· ÙË ‰ÈÂÚ‡ÓËÛË ÙˆÓ Ì·ıËÛÈ·ÎÒÓ ‰˘ÛÎÔÏÈÒÓ ¯ÔÚË-Á‹ıËΠÙÔ ∞ıËÓ¿ ∆ÂÛÙ ¢È¿ÁÓˆÛ˘ ¢˘ÛÎÔÏÈÒÓ ª¿ıËÛ˘,Ô˘ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÙËÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÛÙ¿ıÌÈÛË ÙÔ˘ Illinois Test æ˘-¯ÔÁψÛÛÈÎÒÓ πηÓÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ - ITPA (17), ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ÂϤÁ¯ÂÈÛ˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ˘˜ ÙÔÌ›˜ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘, fiˆ˜: ·) ÓÔËÙÈ΋ Èη-ÓfiÙËÙ·, ‚) ÌÓ‹ÌË ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÈÒÓ, Á) ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛË ·Ú·ÛÙ¿-ÛˆÓ, ‰) ÁÚ·ÊÔ-ʈÓÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÂÓËÌÂÚfiÙËÙ· Î·È Â) Ó¢ÚÔ-„˘¯ÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ˆÚÈÌfiÙËÙ·, fiˆ˜ ÔÙÈÎÔ-ÎÈÓËÙÈÎfi˜ Û˘ÓÙÔÓÈ-ÛÌfi˜, Ï¢ڛˆÛË Î·È ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ÛÒÌ·ÙÔ˜. ∆Ô∞ıËÓ¿ ∆ÂÛÙ ‰fiıËΠÛÙÔ˘˜ ·ÛıÂÓ›˜ ÚÈÓ Î·È ÌÂÙ¿ ÙË ¯Ô-Ú‹ÁËÛË ÙÔ˘ Ê·ÚÌ¿ÎÔ˘ Î·È ÛÙÔ˘˜ Ì¿ÚÙ˘Ú˜ Ì ÙËÓ ¤Ó·ÚÍËÙ˘ ÌÂϤÙ˘.

ªÂ ÙËÓ ¤Ó·ÚÍË Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ (ÚÈÓ ÙË ıÂڷ›·) ÂÏ‹-ÊıË ·ÙÔÌÈÎfi Î·È ÔÈÎÔÁÂÓÂÈ·Îfi ÈÛÙÔÚÈÎfi, fiÔ˘ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔ-ÔÈ‹ıËÎ·Ó Ù· ÎÚÈÙ‹ÚÈ· ÙÔ˘ DSM-IV (18) ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ‡·ÚÍË„˘¯ÔÛ˘Ó·ÈÛıËÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ‹ Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚÈÎÒÓ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓÛÙÔ˘˜ ·ÛıÂÓ›˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘˜ Ì¿ÚÙ˘Ú˜. ∏ ›‰È· ‰È·‰Èηۛ· ·ÎÔ-ÏÔ˘ı‹ıËΠÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÛıÂÓ›˜ 14 Ì‹Ó˜ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙË ¯ÔÚ‹ÁËÛËÙÔ˘ Ê·ÚÌ¿ÎÔ˘.

O ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ ÙˆÓ „˘¯ÔÌÂÙÚÈÎÒÓ ‰ÔÎÈÌ·ÛÈÒÓ (WISC-III,∞ıËÓ¿ ∆ÂÛÙ, DSM-IV) Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈ‹ıËΠ1-2 ‚‰ÔÌ¿‰Â˜ÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ ‹ Ù· ÂfiÌÂÓ· ÂÈÏËÙÈο ÂÂÈÛfi‰È·. ∂ȉÈ-ÎfiÙÂÚ·, Û 31 ·ÛıÂÓ›˜ Ô ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ ¤ÁÈÓ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔ ÚÒÙÔÂÂÈÛfi‰ÈÔ, Û 11 ÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ ÂÂÈÛfi‰ÈÔ Î·È Û 1 ÌÂÙ¿ÙÔ ÙÚ›ÙÔ. ∏ ÂͤٷÛË ÁÈÓfiÙ·Ó ·fi ÙÔÓ ›‰ÈÔ „˘¯ÔÏfiÁÔ, ÙËÓ›‰È· ÂÚ›Ô˘ ÚˆÈÓ‹ ÒÚ·. ∏ ¯ÔÚ‹ÁËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÙÂÛÙ Bender-Santucci ¤ÁÈÓ ·fi ÙÔÓ ›‰ÈÔ ÂÚÁÔıÂÚ·Â˘Ù‹.

°È· ÙË ÛÙ·ÙÈÛÙÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÙˆÓ ‰Â‰ÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔ-ÔÈ‹ıËÎÂ Ë ÌË ·Ú·ÌÂÙÚÈ΋ ÛÙ·ÙÈÛÙÈ΋ ‰ÔÎÈÌ·Û›· Mann-Whitney, ÁÈ· ÙË Û‡ÁÎÚÈÛË ÙˆÓ Ì¤ÛˆÓ ÙÈÌÒÓ ÙˆÓ Û˘Ó¯ÒÓÌÂÙ·‚ÏËÙÒÓ. ∂›Û˘, ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ıËÎÂ Ë ‰ÔÎÈÌ·Û›· ¯2 ÁÈ·ÙË Û‡ÁÎÚÈÛË ÙˆÓ Û˘¯ÓÔًوÓ. OÈ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¤˜ ıˆÚÔ‡ÓÙ·ÓÛÙ·ÙÈÛÙÈο ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ÁÈ· ÙÈ̤˜ ÙÔ˘ p<0,05.

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:112-118

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:30 ™ÂÏ›‰·113

Page 40: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

114 ª. ∆˙ËÙËÚ›‰Ô˘ Î·È Û˘Ó.

∞ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù·

∫ÏÈÓÈÎfi˜-ÂÚÁ·ÛÙËÚÈ·Îfi˜ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ ∞fi ÙÔ ÈÛÙÔÚÈÎfi, Ë Î‡ËÛË Î·È Ë ÂÚÈÁÂÓÓËÙÈ-

΋ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô˜ ‹Ù·Ó Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ Û fiÏ· Ù· ·È‰È¿

(·ÛıÂÓ›˜ Î·È Ì¿ÚÙ˘Ú˜). ∂ÈÏËÙÈΤ˜ ÎÚ›ÛÂȘ

ÛÙÔ ÔÈÎÔÁÂÓÂÈ·Îfi ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚıËÎ·Ó ÛÂ

ÙÚÂȘ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ. ™Â 7 ·È‰È¿ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ Ì¿ÚÙ˘-

Ú˜ Î·È Û 3 ·fi ÙËÓ ÔÌ¿‰· Ì·ÚÙ‡ÚˆÓ, ·Ú·ÙË-

Ú‹ıËÎ·Ó Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙÔ ·ÙÔÌÈÎfi ÈÛÙÔÚÈÎfi ˘ÚÂ-

ÙÈÎÔ› Û·ÛÌÔ› ÚÈÓ ÙËÓ ËÏÈΛ· ÙˆÓ 4 ÂÙÒÓ. ∏ Ó¢-

ÚÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÂͤٷÛË ÚÈÓ Î·È Î·Ù¿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· Ù˘

ıÂڷ›·˜ (οı 6 Ì‹Ó˜) ‹Ù·Ó Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋. ∏

Ó¢ÚÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÂͤٷÛË Î·È Ù· ∏∂° ÛÙËÓ ÔÌ¿‰·

Ì·ÚÙ‡ÚˆÓ ‹Ù·Ó Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈο. O ÂÚÁ·ÛÙËÚÈ·Îfi˜

¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ (ÁÂÓÈ΋ ·›Ì·ÙÔ˜, Ë·ÙÈΤ˜ ‰ÔÎÈ̷ۛ˜,

ËÏÂÎÙÚÔχÙ˜) ‹Ù·Ó Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi˜, ÙfiÛÔ ÚÈÓ ÙËÓ

¤Ó·ÚÍË fiÛÔ Î·È Î·Ù¿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· Ù˘ ÌÂϤÙ˘. ™Â

18 ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÛıÂÓ›˜ Ù˘ ÌÂϤÙ˘ ‚Ú¤ıËΠ̠ÙÔ

∏∂° ÂÛÙ›· ÛÙÔ ‰ÂÍÈfi ËÌÈÛÊ·›ÚÈÔ, Û 14 ÛÙÔ ·ÚÈ-

ÛÙÂÚfi Î·È Û 11 ·ÛıÂÓ›˜ Î·È ÛÙ· ‰‡Ô ËÌÈÛÊ·›ÚÈ·

(¿ÏÏÔÙ ‰ÂÍÈ¿, ¿ÏÏÔÙ ·ÚÈÛÙÂÚ¿ Ì ٿÛË ÁÂӛ΢-

Û˘). ÀÔÙÚÔ¤˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÏËÙÈÎÒÓ ÎÚ›ÛÂˆÓ ·-

Ú·ÙËÚ‹ıËÎ·Ó Û 9/43 ·ÛıÂÓ›˜, ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ÂϤÁ-

¯ıËÎ·Ó Ì ÌÈÎÚ‹ ·‡ÍËÛË Ù˘ ËÌÂÚ‹ÛÈ·˜ ‰fiÛ˘.

∞ÓÂÈı‡ÌËÙ˜ ÂÓ¤ÚÁÂȘ, fiˆ˜ ÎÂÊ·Ï·ÏÁ›·, Û˘-

¯ÓÔ˘Ú›·, ˘ÓËÏ›·, Ó¢ÚÈÎfiÙËÙ· Î·È ·‡ÍËÛË Ù˘

fiÚÂ͢, ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ıËÎ·Ó Û 10 ·È‰È¿ Î·È ‹Ù·Ó

·ÚÔ‰ÈΤ˜. ™Â 35 ·fi Ù· ·È‰È¿ Ô˘ Ï¿Ì‚·Ó·Ó

ÔÍηڂ·˙›ÓË, Ë ıÂڷ›· ‰È·ÎfiËΠÌÂÙ¿ ·fi

3-4 ¯ÚfiÓÈ·, Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙËÓ ÔÚ›·, ÙÔ ÂχıÂÚÔ ÎÚ›-

ÛÂˆÓ ‰È¿ÛÙËÌ· Î·È ÙËÓ ÔÌ·ÏÔÔ›ËÛË ÙÔ˘ ∏∂°.

æ˘¯ÔÌÂÙÚÈÎfi˜ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ ™‡Ìʈӷ Ì ٷ ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù· Ù˘ ÓÔËÙÈ΋˜

ÂÎÙ›ÌËÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ °ÂÓÈÎÔ‡ ¢Â›ÎÙË ¡ÔËÌÔÛ‡Ó˘ (¢¡)

Î·È ÙˆÓ ¢ÂÈÎÙÒÓ Ù˘ §ÂÎÙÈ΋˜ Î·È ¶Ú·ÎÙÈ΋˜ ÎÏ›-

̷η˜ (¶›Ó·Î·˜ 1), ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙËÓ ÔÌ¿‰· ÙˆÓ ·ÛıÂ-

ÓÒÓ ÚÈÓ ÙË ¯ÔÚ‹ÁËÛË ÙÔ˘ Ê·ÚÌ¿ÎÔ˘ Î·È ÛÙËÓ

ÔÌ¿‰· Ì·ÚÙ‡ÚˆÓ ‰ÂÓ ·Ú·ÙËÚÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÛÙ·ÙÈÛÙÈο

ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¤˜, ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ Ô˘ ·Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÈ ÙË

ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ÔÌÔÈfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ‰ÂÈÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ (p<0,118).

ªÂ ‚¿ÛË ÙËÓ ·ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛË ÙÔ˘ WISC-III ÙˆÓ

·ÛıÂÓÒÓ, ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÈÏËÙÈÎÒÓ

ÎÚ›ÛÂˆÓ Î·È ÚÈÓ ÙË ¯ÔÚ‹ÁËÛË Ù˘ Ê·Ú̷΢ÙÈ-

΋˜ ·ÁˆÁ‹˜, ÌfiÓÔ 5 ·ÛıÂÓ›˜ ›¯·Ó °ÂÓÈÎfi ¢¡ ο-Ùˆ ·fi Ù· Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈο ›‰· Î·È 4 ·fi ÙËÓÔÌ¿‰· ÙˆÓ Ì·ÚÙ‡ÚˆÓ (¶›Ó·Î·˜ 1). øÛÙfiÛÔ, ·Ú’fiÏÔ Ô˘ ÙÔ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ ÔÛÔÛÙfi ÙˆÓ ·ÛıÂÓÒÓ Â›-¯Â Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ¢¡, ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ ·È‰È¿ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·˙·Ó¯·ÌËÏ‹ ›‰ÔÛË ÛÙȘ ÂÈ̤ÚÔ˘˜ ˘ÔÎϛ̷Θ Ù˘§ÂÎÙÈ΋˜ Î·È ¶Ú·ÎÙÈ΋˜ Îϛ̷η˜, ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ Ô˘ÈÛÙÔÔÈ› ÙËÓ ‡·ÚÍË ÁÓˆÛÙÈÎÒÓ ‰˘ÛÎÔÏÈÒÓ.

™˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ, ηٿ ̤ÛÔ fiÚÔ 15/43 ·ÛıÂÓ›˜Â›¯·Ó ›‰ÔÛË Î¿Ùˆ ·fi Ù· Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈο ›‰·(¢¡ <79) ÛÙȘ ˘ÔÎϛ̷Θ “OÌÔÈfiÙËÙ˜”-“∞ÚÈıÌËÙÈ΋”, ÔÌÔ›ˆ˜ ÛÙȘ ˘ÔÎϛ̷Θ “∫Ò‰È-Θ”-“™¯¤‰È· Ì ·‚Ô˘˜” (¶›Ó·Î˜ 2 Î·È 3). ™ÙËÓÔÌ¿‰· ÙˆÓ Ì·ÚÙ‡ÚˆÓ, ÔÈ ‰˘ÛÎÔϛ˜ ÂÈÎÂÓÙÚÒÓÔ-ÓÙ·Ó ÛÙȘ ˘ÔÎϛ̷Θ “∞ÚÈıÌËÙÈ΋”, “∫Ò‰ÈΘ”,“™¯¤‰È· Ì ·‚Ô˘˜”.

™Ù·ÙÈÛÙÈο ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¿ ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙËÓ›‰ÔÛË ÙˆÓ ·ÛıÂÓÒÓ ·Ú·ÙËÚÂ›Ù·È ÛÙȘ ˘ÔÎÏ›-̷Θ “OÌÔÈfiÙËÙ˜” (p<0,043), “∫Ò‰ÈΘ”(p<0,047) Î·È “™¯¤‰È· Ì ·‚Ô˘˜” (p<0,076), fiÔ˘ÔÈ ·ÛıÂÓ›˜ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙Ô˘Ó ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚ˜ ‰˘ÛÎÔϛ˜ÛÙËÓ ·ÊËÚË̤ÓË ÏÔÁÈ΋ ÛΤ„Ë, ÛÙÔÓ ÔÙÈÎÔ-ÎÈÓË-ÙÈÎfi Û˘ÓÙÔÓÈÛÌfi, ÛÙËÓ ÔÙÈÎÔ-·ÓÙÈÏËÙÈ΋ ÈηÓfi-ÙËÙ· Î·È ÛÙËÓ ÔÙÈ΋ ‚Ú·¯‡¯ÚÔÓË ÌÓ‹ÌË. ™ÙËÓÔÌ¿‰· ÙˆÓ Ì·ÚÙ‡ÚˆÓ, ÔÈ ‰˘ÛÎÔϛ˜ ÂÈÎÂÓÙÚÒÓÔ-ÓÙ·Ó ÛÙÔÓ ·ÚÈıÌËÙÈÎfi Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈÛÌfi Î·È ÛÙËÓ ÈηÓfi-ÙËÙ· ÔÙÈÎÔ-ÎÈÓËÙÈÎÔ‡ Û˘ÓÙÔÓÈÛÌÔ‡.

ªÂÙ¿ ÙË ¯ÔÚ‹ÁËÛË ÙÔ˘ Ê·ÚÌ¿ÎÔ˘ ·Ú·ÙËÚ›-Ù·È (¶›Ó·Î·˜ 4) ‚ÂÏÙ›ˆÛË ÛÙËÓ ÈηÓfiÙËÙ· ¯ÂÈÚÈ-ÛÌÔ‡ ·ÊËÚËÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÂÓÓÔÈÒÓ Î·È ÛÙË ‰È·ÏÔÁÈÛÙÈ΋ÈηÓfiÙËÙ· (“OÌÔÈfiÙËÙ˜”, p<0,043). ∏ ÌÈÎÚ‹ ·˘-Ù‹ ‚ÂÏÙ›ˆÛË ÂÍËÁÂ›Ù·È ·fi ÙË ÁÓˆÛÙÈ΋ ˆÚ›Ì·Ó-ÛË Ô˘ Û˘ÓÙÂÏÂ›Ù·È Ì ÙË ‚ÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍËÙÔ˘ οı ·È‰ÈÔ‡. ∂›Û˘, ·Ú·ÙËÚÂ›Ù·È ‚ÂÏÙ›ˆ-ÛË ÛÙÔÓ ÔÙÈÎÔ-ÎÈÓËÙÈÎfi Û˘ÓÙÔÓÈÛÌfi, Ì ‚ÂÏÙ›ˆ-ÛË Ù˘ Ù·¯‡ÙËÙ·˜ ÂÎÙ¤ÏÂÛ˘ Î·È ÁÓˆÛÙÈ΋˜ ÂÂ-ÍÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÚÂıÈÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È ÛÙË ÛÂÈÚÔıÂÙÈ΋ÈηÓfiÙËÙ· (“™˘ÌÏ‹ÚˆÛË ÂÈÎfiÓˆÓ”, p<0,047,“™ÂÈÚÔı¤ÙËÛË ÂÈÎfiÓˆÓ”, p<0,033).

∏ ·ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÙÂÛÙ Bender-Santucci ÚÈÓÙË ̄ ÔÚ‹ÁËÛË ÙÔ˘ Ê·ÚÌ¿ÎÔ˘ ¤‰ÂÈÍ fiÙÈ 26/43 ·ÛıÂ-Ó›˜ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·˙·Ó ‰˘ÛÎÔϛ˜ ÛÙËÓ ÈηÓfiÙËÙ· ÔÙÈ-ÎÔ-ÎÈÓËÙÈÎÔ‡ Û˘ÓÙÔÓÈÛÌÔ‡, ÛÙÔÓ ̄ ˆÚÈÎfi ÚÔÛ·Ó·-ÙÔÏÈÛÌfi Î·È ÛÙËÓ ÈηÓfiÙËÙ· Û˘ÁΤÓÙÚˆÛ˘. ∞ÓÙ›-ÛÙÔȯ·, ÛÙËÓ ÔÌ¿‰· ÙˆÓ Ì·ÚÙ‡ÚˆÓ, 24/45 ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈ-˙·Ó ‰˘ÛÎÔϛ˜, ÂÓÒ Ë Â›‰ÔÛË Û 4 ·fi ·˘ÙÔ‡˜

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:112-118

¶¶››ÓÓ··Îη·˜̃ 11.. ™˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈο ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù· ¢ÂÈÎÙÒÓ ¡ÔËÌÔÛ‡Ó˘ WISC-IIπ ÚÈÓ ÙË ¯ÔÚ‹ÁËÛË ÙÔ˘ Ê·ÚÌ¿ÎÔ˘ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ·ÛıÂÓ›˜

¡¡ÔÔËËÙÙÈÈÎΤ¤˜̃ °°ÂÂÓÓÈÈÎ΋‹ ÓÓÔÔËËÌÌÔÔÛÛ‡‡ÓÓËË §§ÂÂÎÎÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ÓÓÔÔËËÌÌÔÔÛÛ‡‡ÓÓËË ¶¶ÚÚ··ÎÎÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ÓÓÔÔËËÌÌÔÔÛÛ‡‡ÓÓËËÎη·ÙÙËËÁÁÔÔÚÚ››Â˜̃ ∞ÛıÂÓ›˜ ª¿ÚÙ˘Ú˜ ∞ÛıÂÓ›˜ ª¿ÚÙ˘Ú˜ ∞ÛıÂÓ›˜ ª¿ÚÙ˘Ú˜

n=43 n=45 n=43 n=45 n=43 n=45

110-119 13 12 7 14 14 1290-109 22 25 29 21 19 2880-89 3 4 4 6 4 170-79 4 4 2 4 4 4<69 1 - 1 - 2 -

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:30 ™ÂÏ›‰·114

Page 41: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

115∂ÛÙȷΤ˜ ÂÈÏË„›Â˜ Î·È ÔÍηڂ·˙›ÓË

Î˘Ì·ÈÓfiÙ·Ó ÂÎÙfi˜ Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ÔÚ›ˆÓ (Ô °ÂÓÈ-

Îfi˜, ¶Ú·ÎÙÈÎfi˜ Î·È §ÂÎÙÈÎfi˜ ¢¡ ÙˆÓ ÙÂÛÛ¿ÚˆÓ

·˘ÙÒÓ ·È‰ÈÒÓ ‹Ù·Ó <79). ™ÙÔ˘˜ 14 Ì‹Ó˜ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙË

Ï‹„Ë ÙÔ˘ Ê·ÚÌ¿ÎÔ˘, ÔÈ ÂȉfiÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ·ÛıÂÓÒÓ

ÛÙÔ Bender-Santucci ‚ÂÏÙÈÒıËÎ·Ó ÛÙ· 19/26 ·È-

‰È¿ Ô˘ ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈ˙·Ó ‰˘ÛÎÔϛ˜ ÚÈÓ ÙË ¯ÔÚ‹ÁËÛË

ÙÔ˘ Ê·ÚÌ¿ÎÔ˘ ÛÙȘ ·Ú·¿Óˆ ‰ÔÎÈ̷ۛ˜, ÂÓÒ

ÛÙ· 7/26 ·È‰È¿ Ë Â›‰ÔÛË Î˘Ì·ÈÓfiÙ·Ó ÂÎÙfi˜ Ê˘-

ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ÔÚ›ˆÓ. £· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÛËÌÂȈı› fiÙÈ

·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ·Ú·¿Óˆ 7 ·ÛıÂÓ›˜, ÔÈ 5 ›¯·Ó °ÂÓÈÎfi,

§ÂÎÙÈÎfi Î·È ¶Ú·ÎÙÈÎfi ¢¡ <79 Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙÔ

WISC-III, ÔfiÙ ‰ÈηÈÔÏÔÁÂ›Ù·È Î·È Ë ¯·ÌËÏ‹ ›-

‰ÔÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙÔ Bender-Santucci ÙÂÛÙ.

OÈ ·Ó·Ï‡ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÂÓ‰Ô·ÙÔÌÈÎÒÓ ‰È·ÊÔÚÒÓ

οı ·È‰ÈÔ‡ Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙÔ ∞ıËÓ¿ ∆ÂÛÙ ‰Â›-

¯ÓÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ ‡·ÚÍË Ì·ıËÛÈ·ÎÒÓ ‰˘ÛÎÔÏÈÒÓ ÛÂ

6/43 ·È‰È¿ Ù˘ ÔÌ¿‰·˜ ÙˆÓ ·ÛıÂÓÒÓ (13,95%)

Î·È Û 3/45 Ù˘ ÔÌ¿‰·˜ Ì·ÚÙ‡ÚˆÓ (6,67%). ŸÏ·

Ù· ·È‰È¿ ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈ˙·Ó ‰˘ÛÎÔϛ˜ ÛÙË ‰È¿ÎÚÈÛË

ÁÚ·ÊËÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ÛÙË ‰È¿ÎÚÈÛË Î·È Û‡ÓıÂÛË ÊıfiÁ-

ÁˆÓ, ÛÙȘ ÁψÛÛÈΤ˜ ·Ó·ÏÔÁ›Â˜ Î·È ÛÙË ÌÓ‹ÌË

·ÚÈıÌÒÓ Î·È ÂÈÎfiÓˆÓ. ∂›Û˘, 3 ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÛıÂ-

Ó›˜ Ô˘ ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈ˙·Ó Ì·ıËÛȷΤ˜ ‰˘ÛÎÔϛ˜ ›¯·Ó

‰˘ÛÎÔϛ˜ Ï¢ڛˆÛ˘ Î·È ÔÙÈÎÔ-ÎÈÓËÙÈÎÔ‡ Û˘-

ÓÙÔÓÈÛÌÔ‡. ∆· ·È‰È¿ (·ÛıÂÓ›˜ Î·È Ì¿ÚÙ˘Ú˜) ÌÂ

Ì·ıËÛȷΤ˜ ‰˘ÛÎÔϛ˜ ÂÍÂÙ¿ÛÙËÎ·Ó Î·È Û ›-

Â‰Ô ·Ó¿ÁÓˆÛ˘ Î·È ÁÚ·Ê‹˜, fiÔ˘ ‰È·ÁÓÒÛÙËÎÂ

‰È·Ù·Ú·¯‹ Ù˘ ·Ó¿ÁÓˆÛ˘ (Ù‡Ô˘ ‰˘ÛÏÂÍ›·˜) ÛÂ

2 ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÛıÂÓ›˜. ™‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙË ÛÙ·ÙÈÛÙÈ΋

·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÙÔ˘ test ¯2, Ë ‰È·ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙ· ‰‡Ô ‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù·

‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÛÙ·ÙÈÛÙÈο ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ (p<0,438). ∆Ô

·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ·˘Ùfi ‰Â›¯ÓÂÈ fiÙÈ Ë ‡·ÚÍË Ì·ıËÛÈ·-

ÎÒÓ ‰˘ÛÎÔÏÈÒÓ ÛÙËÓ ÔÌ¿‰· ÙˆÓ ·ÛıÂÓÒÓ ·ÔÙÂ-

Ï› Ù˘¯·›Ô ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜. £· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÛËÌÂȈı› fiÙÈ

fiÏ· Ù· ·È‰È¿ Ì ̷ıËÛȷΤ˜ ‰˘ÛÎÔϛ˜ ›¯·Ó

Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ‰Â›ÎÙË ÓÔËÌÔÛ‡Ó˘ Î·È ÛÙȘ ÙÚÂȘ

Îϛ̷Θ ÙÔ˘ WISC-III (°ÂÓÈÎfi˜, §ÂÎÙÈÎfi˜, ¶Ú·-

ÎÙÈÎfi˜ ¢¡ >95). ™ÙÔÓ Â·Ó¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô ÙˆÓ ·ÛıÂÓÒÓ

ÌÂÙ¿ ÙË ¯ÔÚ‹ÁËÛË ÙÔ˘ Ê·ÚÌ¿ÎÔ˘ ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ıËÎÂ

fiÙÈ ÛÙ· 6 ·È‰È¿ ÔÈ ‰˘ÛÎÔϛ˜ Ì·ıËÛÈ·ÎÔ‡ Ù‡Ô˘

ÂÍ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó.

∆· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù· ÙÔ˘ DSM-IV Î·È ÛÙȘ ‰‡Ô

ÔÌ¿‰Â˜ ÙˆÓ ·È‰ÈÒÓ, ÙfiÛÔ Ì ÙËÓ ¤Ó·ÚÍË Ù˘

¤Ú¢ӷ˜ fiÛÔ Î·È ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi 14 Ì‹Ó˜, ‰ÂÓ ‰Â›¯ÓÔ˘Ó

ÙËÓ ‡·ÚÍË „˘¯ÔÛ˘Ó·ÈÛıËÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ‹ Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔ-

ÚÈÎÒÓ ‰È·Ù·Ú·¯ÒÓ.

™˘˙‹ÙËÛË

OÈ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ˜ Ó¢ÚÔ„˘¯ÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ÌÂϤÙ˜

·Û¯ÔÏ‹ıËÎ·Ó Ì ÙËÓ ÂÈÏË„›· ·È‰ÈÒÓ Î·È ÂÊ‹-

‚ˆÓ Î·È ÙȘ ÂÈÙÒÛÂȘ Ù˘ Ì·ÎÚÔ¯ÚfiÓÈ·˜ ıÂÚ·-

›·˜ ÛÙË ÓÔËÌÔÛ‡ÓË Î·È ÙË Û¯ÔÏÈ΋ ›‰ÔÛË. ∆Ô

̤ÁÂıÔ˜, fï˜, ÙˆÓ ÂÈÙÒÛÂˆÓ ÛÙȘ ÁÓˆÛÙÈΤ˜

ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›Â˜ ÂÍ·ÚÙ¿Ù·È Î·Ù¿ ηÓfiÓ· ·fi ÙÔÓ Ù‡Ô

Ù˘ ÂÈÏË„›·˜, ÙÔ Â›‰Ô˜ ÙÔ˘ Ê·ÚÌ¿ÎÔ˘, ÙËÓ ˘Ô-

ΛÌÂÓË ‚Ï¿‚Ë Î·È ÙËÓ ËÏÈΛ· ÙÔ˘ ·ÛıÂÓ‹. OÈ Ù‡-

ÔÈ ÂÈÏË„›·˜ Ô˘ ÂÈϤ¯ıËÎ·Ó ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ‡Û·

ÌÂϤÙË ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÔÓÙ·È Û˘¯Ó¿ ÛÙËÓ ·È‰È΋ ËÏÈΛ·

(14-16% ÂÚ›Ô˘), ¤¯Ô˘Ó Ù˘È΋ ÎÏÈÓÈ΋ ÛËÌÂÈÔ-

ÏÔÁ›· Î·È ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ËÏÂÎÙÚÔÊ˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:112-118

¶¶››ÓÓ··Îη·˜̃ 22.. ™˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈο ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù· ¢ÂÈÎÙÒÓ ¡ÔËÌÔÛ‡Ó˘ ÛÙȘ ˘ÔÎϛ̷Θ Ù˘ §ÂÎÙÈ΋˜ ∫ϛ̷η˜ ÙÔ˘ WISC-IIπ ÚÈÓÙË ¯ÔÚ‹ÁËÛË ÙÔ˘ Ê·ÚÌ¿ÎÔ˘ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ·ÛıÂÓ›˜

¡¡ÔÔËËÙÙÈÈÎΤ¤˜̃ ¶¶ÏÏËËÚÚÔÔÊÊÔÔÚÚ››Â˜̃ OOÌÌÔÔÈÈfifiÙÙËËÙÙ˜̃ ∞∞ÚÚÈÈııÌÌËËÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ §§ÂÂÍÍÈÈÏÏfifiÁÁÈÈÔÔ ∫∫··ÙÙ··ÓÓfifiËËÛÛËËÎη·ÙÙËËÁÁÔÔÚÚ››Â˜̃ ((IInnffoorrmmaattiioonn)) ((SSiimmiillaarriittiieess)) ((AArriitthhmmeettiiccaall)) ((VVooccaabbuullaarryy)) ((CCoommpprreehheennssiioonn))

∞ÛıÂÓ›˜ ª¿ÚÙ˘Ú˜ ∞ÛıÂÓ›˜ ª¿ÚÙ˘Ú˜ ∞ÛıÂÓ›˜ ª¿ÚÙ˘Ú˜ ∞ÛıÂÓ›˜ ª¿ÚÙ˘Ú˜ ª¿ÚÙ˘Ú˜ ∞ÛıÂÓ›˜n=43 n=45 n=43 n=45 n=43 n=45 n=43 n=45 n=43 n=45

110-119 3 9 1 2 1 3 4 4 4 790-109 16 21 20 26 15 23 27 24 31 2580-89 14 8 12 11 13 11 8 9 4 970-79 5 4 10 5 10 8 4 6 4 3<69 5 3 - 1 4 - - 2 - 1

¶¶››ÓÓ··Îη·˜̃ 33.. ™˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈο ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù· ¢ÂÈÎÙÒÓ ¡ÔËÌÔÛ‡Ó˘ ÛÙȘ ˘ÔÎϛ̷Θ Ù˘ ¶Ú·ÎÙÈ΋˜ ∫ϛ̷η˜ ÙÔ˘ WISC-IIIÚÈÓ ÙË ¯ÔÚ‹ÁËÛË ÙÔ˘ Ê·ÚÌ¿ÎÔ˘ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ·ÛıÂÓ›˜

¡¡ÔÔËËÙÙÈÈÎΤ¤˜̃ ™™˘̆ÌÌÏÏ‹‹ÚÚˆ̂ÛÛËË ∫∫ÒÒ‰‰ÈÈÎΘ̃ ™™ÂÂÈÈÚÚÔÔıı¤¤ÙÙËËÛÛËË ™™¯̄¤¤‰‰ÈÈ·· ™™˘̆ÓÓ··ÚÚÌÌÔÔÏÏfifiÁÁËËÛÛËË Îη·ÙÙËËÁÁÔÔÚÚ››Â˜̃ ÂÂÈÈÎÎfifiÓÓˆ̂ÓÓ ((CCooddiinngg)) ÂÂÈÈÎÎfifiÓÓˆ̂ÓÓ Ì̠燂‚ÔÔ˘̆˜̃ ··ÓÓÙÙÈÈÎÎÂÂÈÈÌ̤¤ÓÓˆ̂ÓÓ

((PPiiccttuurree ccoommpplleettiioonn)) ((PPiiccttuurree aarrrraannggeemmeenntt)) ((BBlloocckk ddeessiiggnn)) ((OObbjjeecctt aasssseemmbbllyy))

∞ÛıÂÓ›˜ ª¿ÚÙ˘Ú˜ ∞ÛıÂÓ›˜ ª¿ÚÙ˘Ú˜ ∞ÛıÂÓ›˜ ª¿ÚÙ˘Ú˜ ∞ÛıÂÓ›˜ ª¿ÚÙ˘Ú˜ ∞ÛıÂÓ›˜ ª¿ÚÙ˘Ú˜n=43 n=45 n=43 n=45 n=43 n=45 n=43 n=45 n=43 n=45

110-119 6 15 4 6 6 8 4 4 2 290-109 15 21 19 15 20 18 17 25 23 2480-89 13 7 8 14 10 13 12 8 11 1170-79 6 2 9 5 6 5 8 4 1 6<69 3 - 3 5 1 1 2 4 6 2

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:30 ™ÂÏ›‰·115

Page 42: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

116 ª. ∆˙ËÙËÚ›‰Ô˘ Î·È Û˘Ó.

·ÏÏÔÈÒÛÂȘ (19) Î·È Â›Ó·È ÎÏ·ÛÈÎfi ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ÁÈ·¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô ÁÓˆÛÙÈÎÒÓ ·Ú·Ì¤ÙÚˆÓ (20). ∂ÈϤÔÓ,ÔÈ ËÏÂÎÙÚÔÂÁÎÂÊ·ÏÔÁÚ·ÊÈΤ˜ ·ÏÏÔÈÒÛÂȘ ˘Ê›-ÛÙ·ÓÙ·È ÁÈ· ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ¯ÚÔÓÈ΋ ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· Î·È ·ÔÙÂ-ÏÔ‡Ó ÛÙÔÈ¯Â›Ô ÂӉ¯fiÌÂÓ˘ ›‰Ú·Û˘, fiˆ˜ÈÛ¯˘Ú›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÔÚÈṲ̂ÓÔÈ Û˘ÁÁÚ·Ê›˜ (21,22).∂ÚÁ·Û›Â˜ ÂϤÁ¯Ô˘ ÁÓˆÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÈÒÓ Û·ÛıÂÓ›˜ ÚÈÓ ÙË Ï‹„Ë ıÂڷ›·˜ ‰ÂÓ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔ-ÓÙ·È ÛÙË ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·. ™ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ‡Û· ÌÂϤÙË, ÛÂ35 ·È‰È¿ Ô˘ Ï¿Ì‚·Ó·Ó ÔÍηڂ·˙›ÓË Ë ıÂÚ·-›· ‰È·ÎfiËΠ̠‚¿ÛË ÙËÓ ÔÚ›·, ÙÔ ÂχıÂÚÔÎÚ›ÛÂˆÓ ‰È¿ÛÙËÌ· Î·È ÙËÓ ÔÌ·ÏÔÔ›ËÛË ÙÔ˘∏∂°. ∏ ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· Ù˘ ıÂڷ›·˜ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ·Ú·¿Óˆ·ÛıÂÓ›˜ (35/43) Î˘Ì·ÈÓfiÙ·Ó ÛÙËÓ ÔÌ¿‰· وӷȉÈÒÓ Ì ƒÔÏ¿Ó‰ÂÈ· ÂÈÏË„›· ·fi 2 ¤ˆ˜ 3,5¯ÚfiÓÈ·, ÂÓÒ ÛÙ· ·È‰È¿ Ì ·Ï¤˜ ÂÛÙȷΤ˜ ÎÚ›ÛÂȘÛ 3-4 ¯ÚfiÓÈ·.

™ÙȘ ÌÂϤÙ˜ ÙˆÓ ÁÓˆÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÈÒÓ Û·ÛıÂÓ›˜ ÌÂ Û˘Ìو̷ÙÈ΋ ÂÈÏË„›· ‚Ú¤ıËΠfiÙÈÚ¿ÁÌ·ÙÈ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ÂÏÏ›ÌÌ·Ù· ÛÙȘ ÁÓˆÛÙÈΤ˜·Ú·Ì¤ÙÚÔ˘˜, Ì ‰Â›ÎÙË ÓÔËÌÔÛ‡Ó˘ ¯·ÌËÏfiÙÂ-ÚÔ ·’ fi,ÙÈ Û ·È‰È¿ Ì ȉÈÔ·ı›˜ ÂÈÏË„›Â˜(1,10). OÈ ·ÛıÂÓ›˜ Ì ȉÈÔ·ı›˜ ÂÈÏË„›Â˜ ηÈÂȉÈÎfiÙÂÚ· Ì ƒÔÏ¿Ó‰ÂÈÔ ÂÈÏË„›· (ÎÂÓÙÚÔÎÚÔ-Ù·ÊÈ΋ ÂÛÙ›·) ›¯·Ó ηٿ ̤ÛÔ fiÚÔ Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi¢¡ (21). ™ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ‡Û· ÌÂϤÙË, Ô ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ (ÎÏÈÓÈ-Îfi˜ Î·È ÓÔËÙÈÎfi˜) ¤ÁÈÓ Û ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ÔÌ¿‰· ·È‰ÈÒÓÌ ȉÈÔ·ı›˜ ÂÛÙȷΤ˜ ÂÈÏË„›Â˜ Ì ÌÔÓÔıÂÚ·-›· Ì ÔÍηڂ·˙›ÓË (OXC) ÁÈ· ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ¯ÚÔÓÈ-Îfi ‰È¿ÛÙËÌ·. ∆· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù· ¤‰ÂÈÍ·Ó fiÙÈ ÙÔÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ ÔÛÔÛÙfi ÙˆÓ ·ÛıÂÓÒÓ ÚÈÓ ÙË ¯ÔÚ‹-

ÁËÛË ÙÔ˘ Ê·ÚÌ¿ÎÔ˘ ›¯Â Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ‰Â›ÎÙËÓÔËÌÔÛ‡Ó˘ (35/43 ·È‰È¿ ›¯·Ó °ÂÓÈÎfi ¢¡ >90)Î·È fiÙÈ ‰ÂÓ ÂËÚ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È Î·Ù¿ ηÓfiÓ· ÔÈ ÁÓˆÛÙÈ-Τ˜ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›Â˜ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó Û¯¤ÛË ¿ÌÂÛ· Ì ÙËÛ¯ÔÏÈ΋ ›‰ÔÛË ÙˆÓ ·È‰ÈÒÓ. ∆Ô Û˘Ì¤Ú·ÛÌ··˘Ùfi Û˘ÌʈÓ› Ì ÂΛӷ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·˜(7,23-25). ∂›Û˘, ‰ÂÓ ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ıËÎ·Ó ÛÙ·ÙÈÛÙÈ-ο ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ Ì·ÚÙ‡ÚˆÓÎ·È ÙˆÓ ·ÛıÂÓÒÓ ÚÈÓ ÙËÓ ¤Ó·ÚÍË Ù˘ ·ÁˆÁ‹˜.

™Â Ì›· ‰ÈÏ‹ Ù˘ÊÏ‹ ÌÂϤÙË ÂϤÁ¯ıËÎ·Ó ÔÈÁÓˆÛÙÈΤ˜ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›Â˜ Û 12 ˘ÁÈ›˜ ÂıÂÏÔÓÙ¤˜ Ì›·Â‚‰ÔÌ¿‰· ÌÂÙ¿ ÙË Ï‹„Ë OXC, Û ‰fiÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ 150mg, 300 mg Î·È 600 mg/Ë̤ڷ, ·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ· ÌÂplacebo. ™Â Î·Ó¤Ó·Ó ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ÂıÂÏÔÓÙ¤˜ ‰ÂÓ ·-Ú·ÙËÚ‹ıËÎ·Ó ‰È·Ù·Ú·¯¤˜ Ù˘ ·ÓÙ›Ï˄˘, Ù˘ÁÚ·Ê‹˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÂȤ‰Ô˘ ÂÁÚ‹ÁÔÚÛ˘ (24). ™Â ‰È-Ï‹ Ù˘ÊÏ‹ Û˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ÌÂϤÙË Ì ÌÔÓÔıÂڷ›·Ì OXC Î·È ˘‰·ÓÙÔ˝ÓË Û 29 ·ÛıÂÓ›˜, ¤Ó·Ó ¯Úfi-ÓÔ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙË ¯ÔÚ‹ÁËÛË ÙˆÓ ·Ú·¿Óˆ Ê·Ú̿ΈӉÂÓ ‚Ú¤ıËΠ‰È·ÊÔÚ¿ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô Ê·Ú̿ΈÓfiÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙȘ „˘¯ÔÎÈÓËÙÈΤ˜ ÂȉfiÛÂȘ, ÙËÌÓ‹ÌË Î·È ÙËÓ ÚÔÛÔ¯‹ (25). ™Â ¿ÏÏË ÂÚÁ·Û›·Ô˘ ¤ÁÈÓ Û 10 ·ÛıÂÓ›˜ Ì ıÂڷ›· Ì OXC(960 mg/Ë̤ڷ) ‰ÂÓ ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ıËΠη̛· ‰È·ÊÔ-Ú¿ ÛÙÔÓ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô ÙˆÓ ÁÓˆÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÈÒÓ ÚÈÓÎ·È ÌÂÙ¿ ÙË ¯ÔÚ‹ÁËÛË (12). ™ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ‡Û· ÌÂϤ-ÙË, Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙÔ WISC-III, ÔÈ ·ÛıÂÓ›˜ 14 Ì‹-Ó˜ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙË ¯ÔÚ‹ÁËÛË Ù˘ ·ÓÙÈÂÈÏËÙÈ΋˜ ·Áˆ-Á‹˜ ‚ÂÏÙ›ˆÛ·Ó ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈο ÙËÓ ÈηÓfiÙËÙ· ¯ÂÈÚÈ-ÛÌÔ‡ ·ÊËÚËÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÂÓÓÔÈÒÓ Î·È ÙË ‰È·ÏÔÁÈÛÙÈ΋ÈηÓfiÙËÙ·. ∏ ÌÈÎÚ‹ ·˘Ù‹ ‚ÂÏÙ›ˆÛË ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó·

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:112-118

¶¶››ÓÓ··Îη·˜̃ 44.. ™Ù·ÙÈÛÙÈο ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù· ÙÔ˘ WISC-III Ù˘ ›‰ÔÛ˘ ·ÛıÂÓÒÓ ÚÈÓ Î·È ÌÂÙ¿ ÙË ¯ÔÚ‹ÁËÛË Ê·Ú̷΢ÙÈ΋˜·ÁˆÁ‹˜

WWIISSCC--IIIIII ¶¶··ÚÚ¿¿ÌÌÂÂÙÙÚÚÔÔÈÈ 11ËË ÂÂÍͤ¤ÙÙ··ÛÛËË 22ËË ÂÂÍͤ¤ÙÙ··ÛÛËË ppÂÂÏϤ¤ÁÁ¯̄ÔÔ˘̆ mmeeaann ((SSDD)) mmeeaann ((SSDD))

°ÂÓÈÎfi˜ ¢¡ 97,78 (17,33) 104,72 (14,94) <0,030§ÂÎÙÈÎfi˜ ¢¡ 98,39 (18,19) 102,50 (10,61) NS¶ÏËÚÔÊÔڛ˜ §ÂÎÙÈ΋ ηٷÓfiËÛË, Ì·ÎÚfi¯ÚÔÓË

ÌÓ‹ÌË, ÈηÓfiÙËÙ· Ì¿ıËÛ˘ 87,22 (11,01) 92,22 (10,03) NSOÌÔÈfiÙËÙ˜ §ÔÁÈ΋ ·Ê·ÈÚÂÙÈ΋ ÛΤ„Ë,

ÏÂÎÙÈ΋ ηٷÓfiËÛË 83,61 (11,35) 89,72 (12,77) <0,043∞ÚÈıÌËÙÈ΋ ∞ÚÈıÌËÙÈÎfi˜ Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈÛÌfi˜,

Ì·ÎÚfi¯ÚÔÓË ÌÓ‹ÌË 83,89 (13,99) 87,22 (13,42) NS§ÂÍÈÏfiÁÈÔ §ÂÎÙÈ΋ ηٷÓfiËÛË,

ÏÔÁÈ΋ ·Ê·ÈÚÂÙÈ΋ ÛΤ„Ë 93,89 (15,86) 92,50 (8,45) NS∫·Ù·ÓfiËÛË §ÂÎÙÈ΋ ηٷÓfiËÛË 95,83 (15,55) 98,33 (14,95) NS¶Ú·ÎÙÈÎfi˜ ¢¡ 98,11 (18,19) 105,61 (17,67) <0,048™˘ÌÏ‹ÚˆÛË ÂÈÎfiÓˆÓ OÙÈÎÔ-¯ˆÚÈ΋ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË,

Ì·ÎÚfi¯ÚÔÓË ÌÓ‹ÌË 90,56 (21,27) 98,89 (12,19) <0,047∫ˆ‰ÈÎÔÔ›ËÛË OÙÈÎÔ-ÎÈÓËÙÈÎfi˜ Û˘ÓÙÔÓÈÛÌfi˜,

ÔÙÈÎÔ-¯ˆÚÈ΋ ‚Ú·¯‡¯ÚÔÓË ÌÓ‹ÌË 85,00 (15,72) 83,61 (19,01) NS™¯¤‰È· Ì ·‚Ô˘˜ OÙÈÎÔ-ÎÈÓËÙÈÎfi˜ Û˘ÓÙÔÓÈÛÌfi˜,

ÔÙÈÎÔ-¯ˆÚÈ΋ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË 90,00 (13,93) 92,00 (26,95) NS™ÂÈÚÔı¤ÙËÛË ÂÈÎfiÓˆÓ OÙÈÎÔ-¯ˆÚÈ΋ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË,

ÛÂÈÚÔıÂÙÈ΋ ÈηÓfiÙËÙ·, ÔÙÈ΋ ‚Ú·¯‡¯ÚÔÓË ÌÓ‹ÌË 86,67 (18,63) 98,33 (20,44) <0,033

™˘Ó·ÚÌÔÏfiÁËÛË OÙÈÎÔ-¯ˆÚÈ΋ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË,·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÛÂÈÚÔıÂÙÈ΋ ÈηÓfiÙËÙ· 86,67 (18,63) 95,56 (15,52) NS

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:30 ™ÂÏ›‰·116

Page 43: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

117∂ÛÙȷΤ˜ ÂÈÏË„›Â˜ Î·È ÔÍηڂ·˙›ÓË

·Ô‰Ôı› ÛÙÔ Ê¿ÚÌ·ÎÔ, ηıÒ˜ ÂÍËÁÂ›Ù·È ·fi ÙËÁÓˆÛÙÈ΋ ˆÚ›Ì·ÓÛË Ô˘ Û˘ÓÙÂÏÂ›Ù·È Ì ÙË ‚ÈÔÏÔ-ÁÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ÙÔ˘ οı ·È‰ÈÔ‡.

OÈ Tich Î·È Pereon (3) ˘ÔÛÙËÚ›˙Ô˘Ó fiÙÈ Ù·∞∂º Ô˘ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·È Û ÌÔÓÔıÂڷ›·(ÂÎÙfi˜ ·fi ÙË Ê·ÈÓÔ‚·Ú‚ÈÙ¿ÏË) ‰ÂÓ ÂËÚ¿˙Ô˘ÓÙË ÁÓˆÛÙÈ΋ Î·È ‚ÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰È-Ô‡. ™Â ¿ÏÏË ÌÂϤÙË fiÔ˘ ¯ÔÚËÁ‹ıËΠÌÔÓÔıÂÚ·-›· Û ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ‰Â›ÁÌ· ·ÛıÂÓÒÓ Ì ÂÛÙȷ΋ ÂÈ-ÏË„›· (Ê·ÈÓ˘ÙÔ˝ÓË, ηڂ·Ì·˙›ÓË Î·È ÔÍηڂ·-˙›ÓË), ÔÈ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙ¤˜ η٤ÏËÍ·Ó fiÙÈ Ë ÔÌ¿‰· ÙˆÓ·ÛıÂÓÒÓ Ô˘ Ï¿Ì‚·Ó ʷÈÓ˘ÙÔ˝ÓË ·ÚÔ˘Û›·ÛÂÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ Ì›ˆÛË ÛÙËÓ ÈηÓfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ÏÂÎÙÈ΋˜·ÔÌÓËÌfiÓ¢Û˘ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ÈηÓfiÙËÙ· ÚÔÛÔ¯‹˜Î·È Û˘ÁΤÓÙÚˆÛ˘, Û ۇÁÎÚÈÛË Ì ÙȘ ÔÌ¿‰Â˜ÙˆÓ ·ÛıÂÓÒÓ Ô˘ Ï¿Ì‚·Ó·Ó OXC (22). ™ÙËÓ ·-ÚÔ‡Û· ÌÂϤÙË, Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙÔ ÙÂÛÙ Bender-Santucci, ÔÈ ·ÛıÂÓ›˜ ÚÈÓ ÙË ¯ÔÚ‹ÁËÛË Ù˘ ·Áˆ-Á‹˜ ›¯·Ó Û ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ÔÛÔÛÙfi ‰˘ÛÎÔϛ˜ ÛÙËÓÈηÓfiÙËÙ· ÔÙÈÎÔ-ÎÈÓËÙÈÎÔ‡ Û˘ÓÙÔÓÈÛÌÔ‡ Î·È ‰˘-ÛÎÔϛ˜ Ï¢ڛˆÛ˘. ∞˘Ù¤˜ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·Ô‰Ô-ıÔ‡Ó ÙfiÛÔ ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÏË„›· fiÛÔ Î·È Û ÓÔËÙÈ΋·ÓˆÚÈÌfiÙËÙ· (26-28). ™ÙÔ˘˜ 14 Ì‹Ó˜ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙË ¯Ô-Ú‹ÁËÛË ÙÔ˘ Ê·ÚÌ¿ÎÔ˘ ‚ÂÏÙÈÒıËÎ·Ó ÔÈ ÂȉfiÛÂÈ˜ÙˆÓ ·ÛıÂÓÒÓ ÛÙÔÓ ÔÙÈÎÔ-ÎÈÓËÙÈÎfi Û˘ÓÙÔÓÈÛÌfi,ÛÙËÓ ·ÓÙÈÏËÙÈ΋ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË, ÛÙËÓ ÔÙÈÎÔ-¯ˆÚÈ-΋ ÈηÓfiÙËÙ· Î·È ÛÙËÓ ÔÙÈ΋ ‚Ú·¯‡¯ÚÔÓË ÌÓ‹-ÌË. ∏ ‚ÂÏÙ›ˆÛË ·Ô‰›‰ÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ËÏÈÎȷ΋ ÂͤÏÈ-ÍË, ÛÙË ÓÔËÙÈ΋ ˆÚ›Ì·ÓÛË ÙˆÓ ·È‰ÈÒÓ Î·È ÛÙÔÓ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô ÙˆÓ ÂÈÏËÙÈÎÒÓ ÎÚ›ÛˆÓ.

OÈ Picirilli Î·È Û˘Ó (8,22) ÛÙȘ ÌÂϤÙ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Û·ȉȿ Ì ƒÔÏ¿Ó‰ÂÈÔ ÂÈÏË„›· ‰È·›ÛÙˆÛ·Ó fiÙÈÛ ÂÛÙȷΤ˜ ·ÏÏÔÈÒÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ·ÚÈÛÙÂÚÔ‡ ËÌÈÛÊ·È-Ú›Ô˘ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· ÛÙËÓ ·ÓÙÈÏËÙÈ΋ÈηÓfiÙËÙ·, ·’ fi,ÙÈ Û ÂÛÙȷΤ˜ ÙÔ˘ ‰ÂÍÈÔ‡ ËÌÈ-ÛÊ·ÈÚ›Ô˘ ‹ ·ÌÊÔÙÂÚfiÏ¢Ú˜. ™ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ‡Û· ÌÂ-ϤÙË ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ıËΠfiÙÈ ‰ÂÓ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ¿ÌÂÛË Û˘-Û¯¤ÙÈÛË ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙËÓ ÂÛÙ›· Ù˘ ÂÈÏËÙÈ΋˜ÎÚ›Û˘ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ÈηÓfiÙËÙ· ÁÓˆÛÙÈ΋˜ ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·-Û›·˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÚÂıÈÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ. øÛÙfiÛÔ, ·Ú·ÙËÚÂ›Ù·È Ì›·Ù¿ÛË Ù· ·È‰È¿ Ì ÂÛÙ›· ÛÙÔ ·ÚÈÛÙÂÚfi ËÌÈÛÊ·›ÚÈÔÓ· ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙Ô˘Ó ‰˘ÛÎÔϛ˜ ÛÙËÓ ÈηÓfiÙËÙ· ÁÈ··Ó·Ï˘ÙÈÎfi, ÛÂÈÚÔıÂÙÈÎfi Î·È ÏÔÁÈÎfi ÙÚfiÔ ÂÂÍÂÚ-Á·Û›·˜ ÙˆÓ ÏËÚÔÊÔÚÈÒÓ, ‰ÈÂÚÁ·Û›· ÁÈ· ÙËÓÔÔ›· ˘Â‡ı˘ÓÔ Â›Ó·È ÙÔ ·ÚÈÛÙÂÚfi ËÌÈÛÊ·›ÚÈÔ.

∏ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÓ‰Ô·ÙÔÌÈÎÒÓ ‰È·ÊÔÚÒÓ Ì‚¿ÛË ÙÔ ∞ıËÓ¿ ∆ÂÛÙ ¤‰ÂÈÍ fiÙÈ 6/43 ·ÛıÂÓ›˜ ›-¯·Ó Ì·ıËÛȷΤ˜ ‰˘ÛÎÔϛ˜. ∞˘Ù‹ Ë ÔÌ¿‰· وӷȉÈÒÓ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·˙ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ‰˘ÛÎÔϛ˜ ÛÙˉȿÎÚÈÛË ÁÚ·ÊËÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ÛÙË ‰È¿ÎÚÈÛË Î·È Û‡ÓıÂÛËÊıfiÁÁˆÓ, ÛÙȘ ÁψÛÛÈΤ˜ ·Ó·ÏÔÁ›Â˜, ÛÙË ÌÓ‹ÌË·ÚÈıÌÒÓ Î·È ÂÈÎfiÓˆÓ, ÛÙËÓ ÈηÓfiÙËÙ· ÁÈ· Ì·ıËÌ·-ÙÈÎÔ‡˜ Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈÛÌÔ‡˜ Î·È ÛÙË ÏÔÁÈ΋ ·Ê·ÈÚÂÙÈ΋ÛΤ„Ë. ∂›Û˘, 3 ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÛıÂÓ›˜ Ô˘ ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈ-˙·Ó Ì·ıËÛȷΤ˜ ‰˘ÛÎÔϛ˜ ›¯·Ó ‰˘ÛÎÔϛ˜ Ï¢-Ú›ˆÛ˘ Î·È ÔÙÈÎÔ-ÎÈÓËÙÈÎÔ‡ Û˘ÓÙÔÓÈÛÌÔ‡. ¶·Úfi-

ÌÔȘ Ì·ıËÛȷΤ˜ ‰˘ÛÎÔϛ˜ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔÓÙ·È Û ‰È¿-ÊÔÚ˜ ÌÂϤÙ˜ Ô˘ ¤ÁÈÓ·Ó Ù· ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· Û·ȉȿ Ì ƒÔÏ¿Ó‰ÂÈÔ ÂÈÏË„›· (5,6,9,10,26,28-30).∂ÈϤÔÓ, ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ıËÎ·Ó ‰˘ÛÎÔϛ˜ ÛÙË Ì·ÎÚfi-¯ÚÔÓË ÌÓ‹ÌË, ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ Èı·ÓfiÓ ‰ÈηÈÔÏÔÁÔ‡ÓÙ·È·fi Ù· ¯·ÌËÏ¿ ΛÓËÙÚ· ›Ù¢Í˘ Î·È ÙË Û¯ÔÏÈ΋·‰È·ÊÔÚ›·. ∆· ·È‰È¿ ·˘Ù¿ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·˙·Ó ‰˘ÛÎÔ-ϛ˜ ÛÙËÓ ÔÙÈ΋ ‚Ú·¯‡¯ÚÔÓË ÌÓ‹ÌË, ÛÙËÓ ÔÙÈ΋ÛÂÈÚÔı¤ÙËÛË Î·È ÌÂÚÈΤ˜ ÊÔÚ¤˜ ‰˘ÛÎÔÏ›· ÛÙËÓ·ÓÙ›ÏË„Ë Ù˘ ¤ÓÓÔÈ·˜ ÙÔ˘ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘. ™Â 2 ·fi ÙÔ˘˜·ÛıÂÓ›˜ Ô˘ ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈ˙·Ó Ì·ıËÛȷΤ˜ ‰˘ÛÎÔϛ˜‰È·ÁÓÒÛÙËΠ‰È·Ù·Ú·¯‹ Ù˘ ·Ó¿ÁÓˆÛ˘ (Ù‡Ô˘‰˘ÛÏÂÍ›·˜) Î·È Û˘ÛÙ‹ıËΠÛÙȘ ÔÈÎÔÁ¤ÓÂȤ˜ ÙÔ˘˜Ó· ·Ú·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı‹ÛÔ˘Ó ÂȉÈÎfi ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi Úfi-ÁÚ·ÌÌ·. £· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÛËÌÂȈı› fiÙÈ fiÏ· Ù· ·È-‰È¿ Ì ̷ıËÛȷΤ˜ ‰˘ÛÎÔϛ˜ ›¯·Ó Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi‰Â›ÎÙË ÓÔËÌÔÛ‡Ó˘.

∏ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ ·ÍÈfiÈÛÙˆÓ „˘¯ÔÌÂÙÚÈÎÒÓ ‰ÔÎÈ-Ì·ÛÈÒÓ, ÛÙ·ıÌÈÛÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÛÙÔÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎfi ÏËı˘ÛÌfi,

¤‰ˆÛ ÙË ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· ÁÈ· ÏÂÙÔÌÂÚ‹ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô ÙˆÓÁÓˆÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÈÒÓ Û ·È‰È¿ Ì ÂÛÙȷΤ˜

ÂÈÏË„›Â˜. ∏ ÁÓˆÛÙÈ΋ Î·È Ì·ıËÛȷ΋ ÂÎÙ›ÌËÛË·Ó¤‰ÂÈÍ ̷ıËÛȷΤ˜ ‰˘ÛÎÔϛ˜ Û 6 ·È‰È¿ ·fi

ÙËÓ ÔÌ¿‰· ÙˆÓ ·ÛıÂÓÒÓ Î·È Û 3 ·fi ÙËÓ ÔÌ¿‰·ÙˆÓ Ì·ÚÙ‡ÚˆÓ. ∞˘Ù¤˜, Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË

ÙˆÓ ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ‰ÂÓ Â›¯·Ó ¿ÌÂÛË Û¯¤ÛË ÌÂÙËÓ ·ÓÙÈÂÈÏËÙÈ΋ ·ÁˆÁ‹ Î·È ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·Ú·-

ÙËÚËıÔ‡Ó ÛÙÔ Û‡ÓÔÏÔ ÙÔ˘ Ì·ıËÙÈÎÔ‡ ÏËı˘-ÛÌÔ‡. ∏ ‰È¿ÁÓˆÛË ÙˆÓ ‰˘ÛÎÔÏÈÒÓ ·˘ÙÒÓ Û˘Ó¤‚·-

Ï ÛÙËÓ ÂÓË̤ڈÛË Î·È Î·ıÔ‰‹ÁËÛË ÙˆÓ ÁÔÓ¤ˆÓÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛË ÙˆÓ Ì·ıËÛÈ·ÎÒÓ ‰˘ÛÎÔ-

ÏÈÒÓ Î·È ÛÙËÓ „˘¯ÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÂÓ›Û¯˘Û‹ ÙÔ˘˜. ¶·Ú·-̤ÓÂÈ Ô ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ·ÙÈÛÌfi˜ ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ÎÔÈ-

ÓfiÙËÙ· ÁÈ· ηıȤڈÛË Ì›·˜ ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁÈ΋˜ ÂϤÁ¯Ô˘ÙˆÓ ÁÓˆÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÈÒÓ Ì¤Û· ·fi „˘¯ÔÌÂ-

ÙÚÈΤ˜ ‰ÔÎÈ̷ۛ˜ Û ·È‰È¿ Û¯ÔÏÈ΋˜ ËÏÈΛ·˜ ÌÂÂÛÙȷΤ˜ Î·È È‰ÈÔ·ı›˜ ÂÈÏË„›Â˜, Ì ÛÙfi¯Ô Ó·

‰È·ÁÓˆÛÙÔ‡Ó ÚÒÈÌ· Î·È Ó· ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆÈÛÙÔ‡Ó·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈο.

µÈ‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·

1. Bourgeois BF, Prensky AL, Palkes HS, Talent BK, Busch

SG. Intelligence in epilepsy: a prospective study in chil-

dren. Ann Neurol 1983;14:438-444.

2. Meador KJ, Loring DW, Huh K, Gallagher BB, King DW.

Comparative cognitive effects of anticonvulsants. Neurol-

ogy 1990;40:391-394.

3. Tich SN, Pereon Y. Cognitive impairment in childhood

epilepsy: the role of antiepileptic drugs. Epileptic Disord

2001;3 Spec No 2:SI87-94.

4. Trimble MR, Corbett JA. Behavioral and cognitive distur-

bances in epileptic children. Ir Med J 1980;73 (Suppl

10):S21-S28.

5. Hermann BP, Seidenberg M, editors. Childhood epilepsies:

neuropsychological, psychosocial and intervention aspects.

New York: John Wiley & Sons; 1989.

6. Aldenkamp AP, Alpherts WC, Dekker MJ, Overweg J.

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:112-118

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:30 ™ÂÏ›‰·117

Page 44: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

Neuropsychological aspects of learning disabilities inepilepsy. Epilepsia 1990;31 (Suppl 4):S9-S20.

7. Sabers A, Moller A, Dam M, Smed A, Arlien-Soborg P,Buchman J et al. Cognitive function and anticonvulsanttherapy: effect of monotherapy in epilepsy. Acta NeurolScand 1995;92:19-27.

8. Piccirilli M, D’Alessandro P, Tiacci C, Ferroni A. Languagelateralization in children with benign partial epilepsy.Epilepsia 1988;29:19-25.

9. Weglage J, Demsky A, Pietsch M, Kurlemann G. Neu-ropsychological, intellectual, and behavioral findings inpatients with centrotemporal spikes with and withoutseizures. Dev Med Child Neurol 1997;39:646-651.

10. Bourgeois BF. Antiepileptic drugs, learning, and behaviorin childhood epilepsy. Epilepsia 1998;39:913-921.

11. Meador KJ. Cognitive side effects of medications. NeurolClin 1998;16:141-155.

12. Glauser TA, Nigro M, Sachdeo R, Pasteris LA, Weinstein S,Abou-Khalil BJ et al. Adjunctive therapy with oxcarbazepinein children with partial seizures. The Oxcarbazepine Pedi-atric Study Group. Neurology 2000;54:2237-2244.

13. Schmidt D, Elger CE. Oxcarbazepin (Trileptal). An effec-tive and well tolerated new drug as first choice in treatmentof focal seizures. Nervenarzt 2000;71:849-855.

14. Commission on Classification and Terminology of the In-ternational League Against Epilepsy. Proposal for revisedclassification of epilepsies and epileptic syndromes. Epilep-sia 1989;30:389-399.

15. Wechsler D. Manual for the Wechsler intelligence scale forchildren. 3rd ed. San Antonio: The Psychological Corpora-tion; 1991.

16. Tymchuk AJ. Comparison of Bender error and time scoresfor groups of epileptic, retarded, and behavior-problemchildren. Percept Mot Skills 1974;38:71-74.

17. ¶·Ú·Û΢fiÔ˘ÏÔ˜ π¡, ∫·Ï·ÓÙ˙‹-∞˙›˙È ∞, °È·ÓÓ›ÙÛ·˜¡¢. ∞ıËÓ¿ ÙÂÛÙ ‰È¿ÁÓˆÛ˘ ‰˘ÛÎÔÏÈÒÓ Ì¿ıËÛ˘. ¶·ÓÂÈ-ÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ ∞ıËÓÒÓ. ºÈÏÔÛÔÊÈ΋ ™¯ÔÏ‹. æ˘¯ÔÌÂÙÚÈÎfi ∂ÚÁ·-ÛÙ‹ÚÈÔ. ∞ı‹Ó·: ∂ÏÏËÓÈο °Ú¿ÌÌ·Ù·; 1999.

18. Diagnostic and statistical manual of mental disorders -Fourth edition (DSM-IV). Washington D.C.: AmericanPsychiatric Association; 1994.

19. Shalev RS, Gross-Tsur V, Masur D. Cognition, behaviorand academic performance in children with epilepsy. In:Shinnar S, Amir N, Branski D, editors. Childhood seizures.Basel, Switzerland: Karger Pub; 1995. p. 170-178.

20. Jambaque I, Dellatolas G, Dulac O, Ponsot G, Signoret JL.Verbal and visual memory impairment in children withepilepsy. Neuropsychologia 1993;31:1321-1337.

21. Stephani U. Typical semiology of benign childhood epilep-sy with centrotemporal spikes (BCECTS). Epileptic Disord2000;2 (Suppl 1):S3-S4.

22. Piccirilli M, D’Alessandro P, Sciarma T, Cantoni C, Dio-guardi MS, Giuglietti M et al. Attention problems inepilepsy: possible significance of the epileptogenic focus.Epilepsia 1994;35:1091-1096.

23. Mazurkiewicz-Beldzi‹ska M, Olszewska A. Effects of carba-mazepine, phenytoine and oxcarbazepine on cognitive func-tions in children with epilepsy. Epileptologia 2000;8:1-88.

24. Curran HV, Java R. Memory and psychomotor effects ofoxcarbazepine in healthy human volunteers. Eur J ClinPharmacol 1993;44:529-533.

25. Aikia M, Kalviainen R, Sivenius J, Halonen T, RiekkinenPJ. Congnitive effects of oxcarbazepine and phenytoinmonotherapy in newly diagnosed epilepsy: one year fol-low-up. Epilepsy Res 1992;11:199-203.

26. Carlsson G, Igelbrink-Schulze N, Neubauer BA, StephaniU. Neuropsychological long-term outcome of rolandicEEG traits. Epileptic Disord 2000;2 (Suppl 1):S63-S66.

27. Deonna T. Rolandic epilepsy: neuropsychology of the activeepilepsy phase. Epileptic Disord 2000;2 (Suppl 1):S59-S61.

28. Doose H, Neubauer B, Carlsson G. Children with benignfocal sharp waves in the EEG: developmental disorders andepilepsy. Neuropediatrics 1996;27:227-241.

29. Schoenfeld J, Seidenberg M, Woodard A, Hecox K, IngleseC, Mack K et al. Neuropsychological and behavioral statusof children with complex partial seizures. Dev Med ChildNeurol 1999;41:724-731.

30. Staden U, Isaacs E, Boyd SG, Brandl U, Neville BG. Lan-guage dysfunction in children with Rolandic epilepsy.Neuropediatrics 1998;29:242-248.

118 ª. ∆˙ËÙËÚ›‰Ô˘ Î·È Û˘Ó.

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:112-118

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:30 ™ÂÏ›‰·118

Page 45: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

119ORIGINAL ARTICLE

1 3rd Paediatric Clinic ofAristotle University,Ippokration GeneralHospital, Thessaloniki

2 Laboratory of NuclearMedicine, AristotleUniversity, IppokrationGeneral Hospital,Thessaloniki

3 Learning DisabilitiesMedical Service,Ippokration GeneralHospital, Thessaloniki

Correspondence:Christos Panteliadis 4 K. Palama str., 551 33, Thessaloniki

Date of submission: 17-10-2003 Date of approval: 18-01-2005

Paediatriki 2005;68:119

Cognitive functions in children with focalepilepsy and long-term oxcarbazepine therapyM. Tzitiridou1, T. Panou1, E. Pavlidou1, G. Arsos2, A. Makavos3, E. Michaletou3, C. Panteliadis1

AbstractBackground: Children with epilepsy function quite satisfactorily with appropriate antiepileptic therapy,but they are reported to be at risk of developing cognitive disabilities.

Methods: This study was conducted during the period 1998-2002 in order to evaluate the effect ofoxcarbazepine (OXC) on the cognitive function of school-age children with new onset epilepsy. This studyincluded 43 children aged 6-14 years, suffering from either simple idiopathic or focal epilepsy, and 45matched controls. Cognitive functions were evaluated by two tests: a) WISC-III, and b) Bender-Santucci.The patients and the children in the control group were examined neurologically, both clinically and byCT, MRI imaging, with normal findings. All the tests were performed at the beginning of the study andrepeated after 14 months, during which the children with epilepsy were being treated with OXC. Nodifferences were found between the patients and the control group on IQ evaluation pre-treatment.

Results: Six of the 43 patients and three of the 45 children in the control group had learning disabilities.These children had deficits in computational skill and in visual short-term memory and had poor readingskills. Scores for total, verbal and performance IQ of the children with learning disabilities were within thenormal range. At re-examination 14 months later both groups showed improvement in logical abstractthinking and in verbal comprehension, which are dependent on cognitive and mental maturation. Thesefindings show that OXC does not effect long-term acquisition and information retrieval. The Bender-Santucci test showed increase in the opticokinetic perception, as the children became familiar with the test.

Conclusions: In summary, no effect of OXC on cognitive function was detected. Learning disabilities ina few children were unrelated occurrences.

Key wordsEpilepsy, oxcarbazepine, cognitive functions, learning disabilities.

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:30 ™ÂÏ›‰·119

Page 46: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

120 ∂ƒ∂À¡∏∆π∫∏ ∂ƒ°∞™π∞

1 ¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ ∫ÏÈÓÈ΋,¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌÈ·Îfi °ÂÓÈÎfi¡ÔÛÔÎÔÌÂ›Ô ∏Ú·ÎÏ›Ԣ∫Ú‹Ù˘

2 ∞’ ¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ ∫ÏÈÓÈ΋,µÂÓÈ˙¤ÏÂÈÔ °ÂÓÈÎfi¡ÔÛÔÎÔÌÂ›Ô ∏Ú·ÎÏ›Ԣ∫Ú‹Ù˘

3 µ’ ¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ ∫ÏÈÓÈ΋,µÂÓÈ˙¤ÏÂÈÔ °ÂÓÈÎfi¡ÔÛÔÎÔÌÂ›Ô ∏Ú·ÎÏ›Ԣ∫Ú‹Ù˘

4 ∂ÚÁ·ÛÙ‹ÚÈÔµ·ÎÙËÚÈÔÏÔÁ›·˜-¶·Ú·ÛÈÙÔÏÔÁ›·˜-∑ˆÔÓfiÛˆÓ Î·È°ÂˆÁÚ·ÊÈ΋˜ π·ÙÚÈ΋˜,¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌÈ·Îfi °ÂÓÈÎfi¡ÔÛÔÎÔÌÂ›Ô ∏Ú·ÎÏ›Ԣ∫Ú‹Ù˘

5 ª∂£ ¶·›‰ˆÓ,¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌÈ·Îfi °ÂÓÈÎfi¡ÔÛÔÎÔÌÂ›Ô ∏Ú·ÎÏ›Ԣ∫Ú‹Ù˘

AÏÏËÏÔÁÚ·Ê›·:∂ÌÌ·ÓÔ˘‹Ï °·Ï·Ó¿Î˘ ∆Ì‹Ì· π·ÙÚÈ΋˜,¶·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ ∫Ú‹Ù˘ ∆.£. 2208, T.K. 710 03,∏Ú¿ÎÏÂÈÔ ∫Ú‹Ù˘ E-mail: [email protected]

∏ÌÂÚÔÌËÓ›· ˘Ô‚ÔÏ‹˜: 20-10-2003 ∏ÌÂÚÔÌËÓ›· ¤ÁÎÚÈÛ˘: 10-01-2005

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:120-126

∏ ÌËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉÔÎÔÎÎÈ΋ ÓfiÛÔ˜ ÛÙËÓ ∫Ú‹ÙË ∂. ∞ÔÛÙfiÏÔ˘1, ∂. °·Ï·Ó¿Î˘1, °. µÏ·¯¿ÎË2, ™. ™ÙÂÊ·Ó¿ÎË3, ™. ª·Ú¿ÎË4, ∂. ∫fiÎÔÚË2,

∞. ∆ÛÈÏÈÌÈÁοÎË3, †™. ™Ì˘Ú¿ÎȘ1,5

¶ÂÚ›ÏË„Ë∂ÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹: O ÌËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉfiÎÔÎÎÔ˜ ·ÔÙÂÏ› Ì›· ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ·ÈÙ›· ÌËÓÈÁÁ›Ùȉ·˜ Î·È ‚·ÎÙËÚÈ·ÈÌ›·˜ Î·È ·-Ú¿ ÙȘ ·‰È·ÌÊÈÛ‚‹ÙËÙ˜ ıÂڷ¢ÙÈΤ˜ ÚÔfi‰Ô˘˜, ÂÍ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı› Ó· ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ ˘„ËÏ‹ ıÓËÙfiÙËÙ·. ™ÎÔ-fi˜ Ù˘ ÌÂϤÙ˘ ‹Ù·Ó Ë Î·Ù·ÁÚ·Ê‹ ÙˆÓ Ì·ÎÚÔ¯ÚfiÓÈˆÓ Ù¿ÛÂˆÓ Ù˘ ÌËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉÔÎÔÎÎÈ΋˜ ÓfiÛÔ˘ ÛÙËÓ∫Ú‹ÙË.

ÀÏÈÎfi Î·È ª¤ıÔ‰ÔÈ: ªÂÏÂÙ‹ıËÎ·Ó Ù· ÂȉËÌÈÔÏÔÁÈο ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÓfiÏÔ˘ ÙˆÓ 67 ·È‰ÈÒÓ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ÓÔÌÔ‡˜ ƒÂı‡ÌÓÔ˘, ∏Ú·ÎÏ›Ԣ Î·È §·ÛÈı›Ô˘ Ô˘ ÓÔÛËχÙËÎ·Ó Ì ÌËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉÔÎÔÎÎÈ΋ ÓfiÛÔÛ ÙÚÂȘ ¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈΤ˜ ∫ÏÈÓÈΤ˜ Î·È Ì›· ª∂£ ¶·›‰ˆÓ, ηٿ ÙÔ ‰È¿ÛÙËÌ· ÙˆÓ 13 ÂÙÒÓ 1990-2002. ∏ ËÏÈ-Λ· ÙˆÓ ·È‰ÈÒÓ ‹Ù·Ó ·fi 1 ÌËÓfi˜ ¤ˆ˜ 13 ÂÙÒÓ (̤ÛË ËÏÈΛ· 4,66 ¤ÙË).

∞ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù·: ªÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ÓÔÛËÚfiÙËÙ· ÛËÌÂÈÒıËΠÙÔ˘˜ ¯ÂÈÌÂÚÈÓÔ‡˜ Ì‹Ó˜. ∏ ̤ÛË ÂÙ‹ÛÈ· ›-ÙˆÛË Ù˘ ÓfiÛÔ˘ ‹Ù·Ó 5,54/100.000 ·È‰ÈÎÔ‡ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ ηÈ, ·Ó·Ï˘ÙÈÎfiÙÂÚ·, ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ÓÔÌÔ‡˜ ƒÂı‡-ÌÓÔ˘, ∏Ú·ÎÏ›Ԣ Î·È §·ÛÈı›Ô˘ ‹Ù·Ó 7,85/100.000, 5,26/100.000 Î·È 4,23/100.000 ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡, ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔÈ-¯·. ∏ ›وÛË ‹Ù·Ó ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈο ˘„ËÏfiÙÂÚË ÛÙ· ‚Ú¤ÊË, fiÔ˘ ÂÈÎÚ·ÙÔ‡ÛÂ Ë ÔÚÔÔÌ¿‰· µ. ∞fi Ù· 29ÂÚÈÛÙ·ÙÈο ÛÙ· ÔÔ›· ¤ÁÈÓÂ Ù˘ÔÔ›ËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÛÙÂϤ¯Ô˘˜, Ù· 14 (48%) ·Ô‰fiıËÎ·Ó ÛÙËÓ ÔÚÔÔÌ¿‰· µÎ·È ¿ÏÏ· 12 (41,3%) ÛÙËÓ ÔÚÔÔÌ¿‰· C. ¢È·ÈÛÙÒıËÎ·Ó ‰‡Ô ÂÚ›Ô‰ÔÈ ·˘ÍË̤Ó˘ ›وÛ˘, Ë ÚÒÙËηٿ ÙË ‰ÈÂÙ›· 1998-1999 Ì ÂÈÎÚ¿ÙËÛË Ù˘ ÔÚÔÔÌ¿‰·˜ C Î·È Ë ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË ÙÔ 2002 Ì ÂÈÎÚ¿ÙËÛË Ù˘ÔÚÔÔÌ¿‰·˜ µ. ∏ ıÓËÙfiÙËÙ· ·Ó‹Ïı ÛÙÔ 9% ¯ˆÚ›˜ Ó· ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ Û˘Û¯¤ÙÈÛË Ì οÔÈ· Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓË ÔÚÔ-ÔÌ¿‰·.

™˘ÌÂÚ¿ÛÌ·Ù·: ∏ ÌËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉÔÎÔÎÎÈ΋ ÓfiÛÔ˜ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ ˘ÔÏÔÁ›ÛÈÌË ÓÔÛËÚfiÙËÙ· Î·È ıÓËÙfiÙËÙ·ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÙÚÂȘ ÓÔÌÔ‡˜ Ù˘ ∫Ú‹Ù˘ ηٿ ÙËÓ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô Ù˘ ÌÂϤÙ˘. ∏ ·Ú·ÎÔÏÔ‡ıËÛË ÙˆÓ ÂȉËÌÈÔÏÔÁÈ-ÎÒÓ ‰Â‰ÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ Ù¿ÛÂˆÓ Ù˘ ›ÊԂ˘ ·˘Ù‹˜ Ïԛ̈͢ Â›Ó·È ··Ú·›ÙËÙË ÁÈ· ÙË ÛˆÛÙ‹ ¯Ú‹ÛËÙˆÓ ÂÌ‚ÔÏ›ˆÓ.

§¤ÍÂȘ ÎÏÂȉȿ∂Ì‚fiÏÈ·, ÂȉËÌÈÔÏÔÁ›·, ∫Ú‹ÙË, ÌËÓÈÁÁ›Ùȉ·, ÌËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉfiÎÔÎÎÔ˜.

∂ÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹

O ÌËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉfiÎÔÎÎÔ˜ (Neisseria meningitidis)

·ÔÙÂÏ› ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ·ÈÙ›· ÌËÓÈÁÁ›Ùȉ·˜ Î·È ‚·-

ÎÙËÚÈ·ÈÌ›·˜ ·ÁÎÔÛÌ›ˆ˜ Î·È Ë ÌËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉÔÎÔÎÎÈ-

΋ ÓfiÛÔ˜ ÂÍ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı› Ó· ¤¯ÂÈ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ıÓËÙfi-

ÙËÙ·. ∏ ÓfiÛÔ˜ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È ÙfiÛÔ Ì ÂÓ‰ËÌÈ΋

ÌÔÚÊ‹, fiÛÔ Î·È ÌÂ Û˘ÛÛˆÚ‡ÛÂȘ ÎÚÔ˘ÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ

Î·È ÂȉË̛˜. ∏ ÂÙ‹ÛÈ· ›وۋ Ù˘ ˘ÔÏÔÁ›-

˙ÂÙ·È Û 0,9-1,5/100.000 ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ ÛÙȘ ∏¶∞

Î·È 1-3/100.000 ÛÙËÓ ∂˘ÚÒË, ÂÓÒ Û οÔȘ

¯ÒÚ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÙÚ›ÙÔ˘ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘ Êı¿ÓÂÈ ¤ˆ˜ 10-

25/100.000 (1-3). O ÌÈÎÚÔÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌfi˜ ¤¯ÂÈ ÙÔ˘-

Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ 13 ÔÚÔÔÌ¿‰Â˜, 20 ÔÚÔÙ‡Ô˘˜, 10 ÔÚÔ¸-

ÔÙ‡Ô˘˜ Î·È 13 ·ÓÔÛÔÙ‡Ô˘˜ (1,4). ™Â ·ÁÎfi-

ÛÌÈ· Îϛ̷η, ÔÈ ÔÚÔÔÌ¿‰Â˜ Ô˘ ¢ı‡ÓÔÓÙ·È Û˘-

¯ÓfiÙÂÚ· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛË Ù˘ ÓfiÛÔ˘ Â›Ó·È ÔÈ A,

B, C, Y Î·È W135 Ì ÁˆÁÚ·ÊÈΤ˜, ÂԯȷΤ˜ ηÈËÏÈÎȷΤ˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔÈ‹ÛÂȘ (5,6). ™ÙȘ ·ÓÂÙ˘Á-̤Ó˜ ¯ÒÚ˜, Ë ÓfiÛÔ˜ ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÛÙȘÔÚÔÔÌ¿‰Â˜ µ Î·È C, ÂÓÒ Ë ÔÚÔÔÌ¿‰· ∞ Î·È ÚÔ-ÛÊ¿Ùˆ˜ ÔÈ Y Î·È W135 ΢ÚÈ·Ú¯Ô‡Ó ÛÙȘ ¯ÒÚ˜ÙÔ˘ ÙÚ›ÙÔ˘ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘ (2,4,6). ∏ ÓfiÛÔ˜ Â›Ó·È Û˘¯Ófi-ÙÂÚË ÛÙ· ‚Ú¤ÊË (7). ∏ ıÓËÙfiÙËÙ·, ·Ú¿ ÙËÓ‡·ÚÍË ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ·ÓÙÈÌÈÎÚÔ‚È·ÎÒÓ,ÔÈΛÏÏÂÈ ·fi 6% ¤ˆ˜ 21% Î·È Û ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂÈ˜Ô˘ Ë ÓfiÛÔ˜ Û˘Óԉ‡ÂÙ·È ·fi ηٷÏËÍ›· ÌÔ-Ú› Ó· ÊÙ¿ÛÂÈ ÙÔ 20-45% (8-11). ∆· ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›·¯ÚfiÓÈ·, ÙÔ ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓ ¤¯ÂÈ ÛÙÚ·Ê› ÛÙËÓ ÚÔ-Û¿ıÂÈ· ÚfiÏ˄˘ Ù˘ ÓfiÛÔ˘ Ì ÙË ¯Ú‹ÛË ·Ô-ÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÌ‚ÔÏ›ˆÓ (2,12).

™ÎÔfi˜ Ù˘ ·ÚÔ‡Û·˜ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ‹Ù·Ó Ë ÌÂϤ-ÙË Ù˘ ÂȉËÌÈÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Î·È ÙˆÓ Ù¿ÛÂˆÓ Ù˘ ÌË-ÓÈÁÁÈÙȉÔÎÔÎÎÈ΋˜ ÓfiÛÔ˘ ÛÙÔÓ ·È‰È·ÙÚÈÎfi ÏË-ı˘ÛÌfi Ù˘ ∫Ú‹Ù˘ Ù· ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· 13 ¤ÙË.

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:30 ™ÂÏ›‰·120

Page 47: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

121ªËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉÔÎÔÎÎÈ΋ ÓfiÛÔ˜ ÛÙËÓ ∫Ú‹ÙË

ÀÏÈÎfi Î·È Ì¤ıÔ‰ÔÈ

∏ ÌÂϤÙË ‹Ù·Ó ·Ó·‰ÚÔÌÈ΋ Î·È ÂÚȤϷ‚ fiÏ· Ù· ‚Ú¤-

ÊË Î·È Ù· ·È‰È¿ ËÏÈΛ·˜ ·fi 1 ÌËÓfi˜ ¤ˆ˜ 14 ÂÙÒÓ, Ô˘

ÓÔÛËχÙËÎ·Ó Ì ÌËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉÔÎÔÎÎÈ΋ ÓfiÛÔ Î·Ù¿ ÙÔ ¯ÚÔÓÈ-

Îfi ‰È¿ÛÙËÌ· 01-01-1990 ¤ˆ˜ 31-12-2002 Û ÙÚÂȘ ¶·È‰È·-

ÙÚÈΤ˜ ∫ÏÈÓÈΤ˜ Î·È Ì›· ªÔÓ¿‰· ∂ÓÙ·ÙÈ΋˜ £Âڷ›·˜

(ª∂£) ¶·›‰ˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ∫Ú‹ÙË. ™ÙȘ ÙÚÂȘ ¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈΤ˜ ∫ÏÈ-

ÓÈΤ˜ (¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌÈ·ÎÔ‡ °ÂÓÈÎÔ‡ ¡ÔÛÔÎÔÌ›Ԣ ∏Ú·ÎÏ›-

Ô˘, ∞’ Î·È µ’ µÂÓÈ˙¤ÏÂÈÔ˘ °ÂÓÈÎÔ‡ ¡ÔÛÔÎÔÌ›Ԣ ∏Ú·ÎÏ›-

Ô˘) ÓÔÛËχÔÓÙ·È ·È‰È¿ Ì ÌËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉÔÎÔÎÎÈ΋ ÓfiÛÔ ·fi

ÙÚÂȘ ÓÔÌÔ‡˜ Ù˘ ∫Ú‹Ù˘ (ƒÂı‡ÌÓÔ˘, ∏Ú·ÎÏ›Ԣ, §·ÛÈı›-

Ô˘) Î·È ÛÙË ª∂£ ¶·›‰ˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌÈ·ÎÔ‡ ¡ÔÛÔÎÔ-

Ì›Ԣ ·È‰È¿ ·fi fiÏË ÙËÓ ∫Ú‹ÙË. ∏ ÌÂϤÙË ‰ÂÓ Û˘ÌÂÚȤ-

Ï·‚ ÓÂÔÁÓ¿, Ô‡Ù ·È‰È¿ Ô˘ ÓÔÛËχÙËÎ·Ó ÌÂÓ ÛÙ· ·-

Ú·¿Óˆ ∆Ì‹Ì·Ù·, ·ÏÏ¿ ‰ÂÓ ‹Ù·Ó οÙÔÈÎÔÈ ÙˆÓ ÙÚÈÒÓ ·˘-

ÙÒÓ ÓÔÌÒÓ Ù˘ ∫Ú‹Ù˘. ∫·Ù¿ Ù· ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· 4 ¤ÙË Ù˘ ÌÂ-

ϤÙ˘ ¤ÁÈÓ ‰È·ÛÙ·‡ÚˆÛË ÙˆÓ ÎÚÔ˘ÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ù˘ ÓfiÛÔ˘ ÌÂ

Ù· ÛÙÔȯ›· ÙÔ˘ ∂ıÓÈÎÔ‡ ∫¤ÓÙÚÔ˘ ∂ȉËÌÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ¶·Ú·-

ÎÔÏÔ‡ıËÛ˘ Î·È ¶·Ú¤Ì‚·Û˘ (∂∫∂¶∞¶) (13).

∏ ‰È¿ÁÓˆÛË Ù˘ ÌËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉÔÎÔÎÎÈ΋˜ ÓfiÛÔ˘ ‚·Û›ÛÙË-

ΠÛÙË Û˘Ì‚·Ù‹ ÎÏÈÓÈ΋ ÂÈÎfiÓ·, ÛÂ Û˘Ó‰˘·ÛÌfi Ì ÙËÓ ·Ô-

ÌfiÓˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ÌËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉfiÎÔÎÎÔ˘ ·fi ¤Ó· Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈο ÛÙ›-

ÚÔ ˘ÏÈÎfi, fiˆ˜ Â›Ó·È ÙÔ ·›Ì·, ÙÔ ÂÁÎÂÊ·ÏÔÓˆÙÈ·›Ô ˘ÁÚfi

(∂¡À) ‹ ¿ÏÏÔ ¿ÛËÙÔ ˘ÏÈÎfi, ÙËÓ ·Ó‡ÚÂÛË Gram(-) ‰È-

ÏfiÎÔÎÎˆÓ ÛÙÔ ÂÁÎÂÊ·ÏÔÓˆÙÈ·›Ô ˘ÁÚfi, ÙÔÓ ıÂÙÈÎfi ÔÚÔÏÔ-

ÁÈÎfi ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô (Latex) Î·È Ù· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù· Ù˘ ·Ï˘ÛȉˆÙ‹˜

·ÓÙ›‰Ú·Û˘ Ù˘ ÔÏ˘ÌÂÚ¿Û˘ (polymerase chain reaction -

PCR) ÙÔ˘ ∂¡À ‹ ÙÔ˘ ·›Ì·ÙÔ˜ (14,15). ªËÓÈÁÁ›Ùȉ· ÔÚ›ÛÙË-

ÎÂ Ë ·ÚÔ˘Û›· >10 Ï¢ÎÔ΢ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ ÛÙÔ ÂÁÎÂÊ·ÏÔÓˆÙÈ·›Ô

˘ÁÚfi ηÈ/‹ ·Ô‰Â‰ÂÈÁ̤ÓË ÚÔÛ‚ÔÏ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÓÙÚÈÎÔ‡ Ó¢ÚÈ-

ÎÔ‡ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ·fi ÌÈÎÚÔÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡˜, fiˆ˜ ıÂÙÈ΋ ηÏ-

ÏȤÚÁÂÈ· ∂¡À, ıÂÙÈ΋ PCR, gram-¯ÚÒÛË ÙÔ˘ ∂¡À ‹ ·Ó›-

¯Ó¢ÛË ÙÔ˘ ·ÓÙÈÁfiÓÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÌÈÎÚÔÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡. ™ÙË ÌÂϤÙË

Û˘ÌÂÚÈÏ‹ÊıËÎ·Ó Î·È 4 ·È‰È¿ Ì ÎÏÈÓÈΤ˜ ÂΉËÏÒÛÂȘ

ÌËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉÔÎÔÎÎÈ΋˜ ÓfiÛÔ˘, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÎÏÈÓÈ΋ ÂÈÎfiÓ· Û‹„˘

‹ ÌËÓÈÁÁ›Ùȉ·˜ Ì ÙÔ Ù˘ÈÎfi ·ÈÌÔÚÚ·ÁÈÎfi-ÂÙ¯ÂÈ҉˜

ÂÍ¿ÓıËÌ·, ·ÏÏ¿ ¯ˆÚ›˜ Ù·˘ÙÔÔ›ËÛË Ô‡Ù ÌËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉfiÎÔÎ-

ÎÔ˘ Ô‡ÙÂ ¿ÏÏÔ˘ ·ÈÙÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ·.

ŸÏ˜ ÔÈ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ ›¯·Ó ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆÈÛÙ› ÎÏÈÓÈο

·fi ¤Ó·Ó ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ ÁÈ·ÙÚfi Ù˘ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈ΋˜ ÔÌ¿‰·˜.

∫·Ù·ÁÚ¿ÊËÎ·Ó Ù· ‰ËÌÔÁÚ·ÊÈο ÛÙÔȯ›· ÙˆÓ ·ÛıÂÓÒÓ, ÔÈ

ÔÚÔÔÌ¿‰Â˜ ÙÔ˘ ÌËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉfiÎÔÎÎÔ˘ Ô˘ ·ÔÌÔÓÒıËηÓ

Î·È Ë ¤Î‚·ÛË Ù˘ ÓfiÛÔ˘ ÙˆÓ ·ÛıÂÓÒÓ. °È· ÙÔÓ ˘ÔÏÔÁÈÛÌfi

Ù˘ ›وÛ˘ ÛÙȘ ‰È¿ÊÔÚ˜ ËÏÈÎȷΤ˜ ÔÌ¿‰Â˜ ·È‰ÈÒÓ

¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ıËÎ·Ó Ù· ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ· ‰È¿ÌÂÛ· ÏËı˘ÛÌȷο

‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙȘ ·ÔÁڷʤ˜ ÙÔ˘ 1991 Î·È ÙÔ˘ 2001.

°È· ÙË ÛÙ·ÙÈÛÙÈ΋ ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›· ÙˆÓ ‰Â‰ÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔ-

ÔÈ‹ıËÎ·Ó Ù· 95% ‰È·ÛÙ‹Ì·Ù· ÂÌÈÛÙÔÛ‡Ó˘ ÁÈ· ÙË ÌÂϤ-

ÙË Ù˘ ›وÛ˘ Î·È Ë ‰ÔÎÈÌ·Û›· ¯2 ÁÈ· ÙË Û˘Û¯¤ÙÈÛË ÔÈ-

ÔÙÈÎÒÓ ÌÂÙ·‚ÏËÙÒÓ.

∞ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù·

∫·Ù¿ ÙË ¯ÚÔÓÈ΋ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô 01-01-1990 ¤ˆ˜ 31-12-2002 ηٷÁÚ¿ÊËÎ·Ó 67 Û˘ÓÔÏÈο ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘÌËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉÔÎÔÎÎÈ΋˜ ÓfiÛÔ˘ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÓÔÌÔ‡˜ ∏Ú·-ÎÏ›Ԣ, ƒÂı‡ÌÓÔ˘ Î·È §·ÛÈı›Ô˘. ∏ ̤ÛË ÂÙ‹Ûȷ›وÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ÙÚÂȘ ·˘ÙÔ‡˜ ÓÔÌÔ‡˜ ˘ÔÏÔÁ›-ÛÙËΠ۠5,54/100.000 ·È‰ÈÎÔ‡ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ (¶›-ӷη˜ 1). ™ÙÔÓ ¶›Ó·Î· 1 ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È, ›Û˘,ÔÈ ÂÈÙÒÛÂȘ ηٿ ʇÏÔ, ËÏÈÎȷ΋ ÔÌ¿‰· Î·È ÓÔ-Ìfi ‰È·ÌÔÓ‹˜.

OÈ ËÏÈ˘ ÙˆÓ ·È‰ÈÒÓ Î˘Ì·›ÓÔÓÙ·Ó ·fi 1Ì‹Ó· ¤ˆ˜ 13 ¤ÙË, Ì ̤ÛË ËÏÈΛ· Ù· 4,66 ¤ÙË. ∏ηٷÓÔÌ‹ ÙˆÓ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂˆÓ ·Ó¿ÏÔÁ· Ì ÙËÓ ËÏÈ-Λ· ÙˆÓ ·È‰ÈÒÓ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ∂ÈÎfiÓ· 1. ∏ Û˘-¯ÓfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ÓfiÛÔ˘ ‹Ù·Ó ˘„ËÏfiÙÂÚË ÛÙ· ‚Ú¤ÊËËÏÈΛ·˜ 1 ÌËÓfi˜ ¤ˆ˜ 1 ¤ÙÔ˘˜, (17 ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ,25,4% ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÓfiÏÔ˘) Î·È ·ÚÔ˘Û›·˙ ÂÌÊ·Ó‹ Ì›-ˆÛË ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ËÏÈΛ· ÙˆÓ 6 ÂÙÒÓ. ∆Ô ›‰ÈÔ ¯ÚÔÓÈÎfi‰È¿ÛÙËÌ·, ÔÈ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ ‚·ÎÙËÚȷ΋˜ ÌËÓÈÁÁ›ÙÈ-‰·˜ ÛÙÔÓ ›‰ÈÔ ·È‰ÈÎfi ÏËı˘ÛÌfi ·fi Ó¢ÌÔÓÈfi-ÎÔÎÎÔ Î·È ·ÈÌfiÊÈÏÔ Ù˘ ÈÓÊÏÔ˘¤Ó˙·˜ Ù‡Ô˘ b‹Ù·Ó 17 Î·È 14, ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ·.

O ÌËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉfiÎÔÎÎÔ˜ ·ÔÌÔÓÒıËΠ·fi ÙËÓηÏÏȤÚÁÂÈ· ∂¡À Û 19 (28,3%) ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ ηȷfi ÙËÓ Î·ÏÏȤÚÁÂÈ· ·›Ì·ÙÔ˜ Û 13 (19,4%), ÂÓÒÛ 6 (8,9%) ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ ·ÔÌÔÓÒıËΠÙfiÛÔ ·fiÙȘ ηÏÏȤÚÁÂȘ ·›Ì·ÙÔ˜ fiÛÔ Î·È ∂¡À. Gram(-)‰ÈÏfiÎÔÎÎÔ˜ ‚Ú¤ıËΠÛÙÔ ¿ÌÂÛÔ ·Ú·Û··ÛÌ·ÙÔ˘ ∂¡À Û 6 (8,9%) ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ Î·È Û ‰ÂÚÌ·-ÙÈΤ˜ ‚Ï¿‚˜ Û 3 (4,5%). ™Â 16 ·È‰È¿ (23,9%) ÔÈηÏÏȤÚÁÂȘ ‹Ù·Ó ÛÙ›Ú˜ Î·È ÔÈ ¯ÚÒÛÂȘ ·ÚÓËÙÈ-Τ˜, ·ÏÏ¿ Ë PCR ·›Ì·ÙÔ˜ ‹Ù·Ó ıÂÙÈ΋. ™Â 4 (5,9%)ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ ‰ÂÓ ·ÓȯÓ‡ıËΠÌËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉfiÎÔÎ-ÎÔ˜. ªÂ ‚¿ÛË ÙËÓ ÎÏÈÓÈ΋ ÂÈÎfiÓ· Î·È ÙËÓ ·Ó›-¯Ó¢ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÌËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉfiÎÔÎÎÔ˘, ÚÔÛ‚ÔÏ‹ ÙˆÓÌËÓ›ÁÁˆÓ Ì ‹ ¯ˆÚ›˜ Û‹„Ë ÂÎÙÈÌ‹ıËΠfiÙÈ ˘‹Ú-¯Â ÛÙȘ 64 ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ (95,5%). ∂ÎÙÈÌ‹ıËη‰Ú¿ fiÙÈ ÌËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉÔÎÔÎÎÈ΋ ÛË„·ÈÌ›· Ì ‹ ¯ˆ-Ú›˜ ÌËÓÈÁÁ›Ùȉ· ›¯·Ó 42 (62,7%) ·È‰È¿. O ·Ú·-¿Óˆ ˘ÔÏÔÁÈÛÌfi˜ ÂÚȤ¯ÂÈ ÙÔÓ Â˘ÓfiËÙÔ ÂÚÈÔ-ÚÈÛÌfi fiÙÈ ÛÙË Ïԛ̈ÍË ·fi ÌËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉfiÎÔÎÎÔ Â›-Ó·È Û˘¯Ó‹ Ë ÂÈÎ¿Ï˘„Ë Ù˘ ÎÏÈÓÈ΋˜ ÂÈÎfiÓ·˜ ÌË-ÓÈÁÁ›Ùȉ·˜ Î·È ÛË„·ÈÌ›·˜. ∂Âȉ‹ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ¿ÓÙ·

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:120-126

¶¶››ÓÓ··Îη·˜̃ 11.. ∂›ÙˆÛË Ù˘ ÌËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉÔÎÔÎÎÈ΋˜ ÓfiÛÔ˘ Û ÙÚÂȘ ÓÔÌÔ‡˜ Ù˘ ∫Ú‹Ù˘ ηٿ ÙÔ ‰È¿ÛÙËÌ· 1990-2002

¶¶ÂÂÚÚÈÈÙÙÒÒÛÛÂÂÈȘ̃ ((%%)) ¶¶ÏÏËËıı˘̆ÛÛÌÌfifi˜̃ ∂∂››ÙÙˆ̂ÛÛËË//110000..000000 9955%% ‰‰ÈÈ··ÛÛÙÙ‹‹ÌÌ··ÙÙ·· ÂÂÌÌÈÈÛÛÙÙÔÔÛÛ‡‡ÓÓˢ̃

™‡ÓÔÏÔ ·È‰ÈÒÓ 0-14 ÂÙÒÓ 67 (100) 93.031 5,54 4,29-7,10∞ÁfiÚÈ· 40 (60) 47.794 6,44 4,59-8,76∫ÔÚ›ÙÛÈ· 27 (40) 45.237 4,6 3,02-6,680-4 ÂÙÒÓ 38 (56,7) 27.213 10,74 7,6-14,75-9 ÂÙÒÓ 18 (26,9) 31.151 4,44 2,63-7,0210-14 ÂÙÒÓ 11 (16,4) 34.667 2,44 1,21-4,36ƒ¤ı˘ÌÓÔ 16 (23,8) 15.676 7,85 4,48-12,8∏Ú¿ÎÏÂÈÔ 43 (64,2) 62.809 5,26 3,81-7,09§·Û›ıÈ 8 (12) 14.546 4,23 1,83-8,34

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:30 ™ÂÏ›‰·121

Page 48: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

122 ∂. ∞ÔÛÙfiÏÔ˘ Î·È Û˘Ó.

‡ÎÔÏÔ˜ ·˘Ùfi˜ Ô ‰È·¯ˆÚÈÛÌfi˜, Ë Ïԛ̈ÍË ·fiÌËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉfiÎÔÎÎÔ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È ˆ˜ ÌËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉÔ-ÎÔÎÎÈ΋ ÓfiÛÔ˜ (1). ¢ÂÓ ‰È·ÈÛÙÒıËÎ·Ó ¿ÏϘ ÂÎ-‰ËÏÒÛÂȘ Ù˘ ÌËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉÔÎÔÎÎÈ΋˜ ÓfiÛÔ˘, fiˆ˜¯ÚfiÓÈ· ‚·ÎÙËÚÈ·ÈÌ›·.

∆˘ÔÔ›ËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÛÙÂϤ¯Ô˘˜ ¤ÁÈÓ Û 29(48%) ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ. ∞ÓȯÓ‡ÙËÎ·Ó 14 (48,3%)ÛÙÂϤ¯Ë Ù˘ ÔÚÔÔÌ¿‰·˜ µ Î·È 12 (41,4%) Ù˘ÔÚÔÔÌ¿‰·˜ C. ∞ÓȯÓ‡ÙËηÓ, ›Û˘, 2 (6,9%)ÛÙÂϤ¯Ë Ù˘ ÔÚÔÔÌ¿‰·˜ ∞ Î·È 1 (3,4%) Ù˘ ÔÚÔ-ÔÌ¿‰·˜ W135.

∏ Âԯȷ΋ ηٷÓÔÌ‹ Ù˘ ÌËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉÔÎÔÎÎÈ-΋˜ ÓfiÛÔ˘ ¤‰ÂÈÍ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË Â›ÙˆÛË Î·Ù¿ÙÔ˘˜ ÊıÈÓÔˆÚÈÓÔ‡˜ Î·È ¯ÂÈÌÂÚÈÓÔ‡˜ Ì‹Ó˜. ∆ÔÂÍ¿ÌËÓÔ ™Â٤̂ÚÈÔ˜-ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘¿ÚÈÔ˜ ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹-ıËÎ·Ó 43 (64%) ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ, ¤Ó·ÓÙÈ 20 (36%)ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂˆÓ Î·Ù¿ ÙÔ ÂÍ¿ÌËÓÔ ª¿ÚÙÈÔ˜-∞‡ÁÔ˘-ÛÙÔ˜ (∂ÈÎfiÓ· 2). ∫·Ù¿ ÙÔ ‰È¿ÛÙËÌ· Ù˘ ÌÂϤÙ˘,·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ıËÎ·Ó ‰‡Ô ÂÚ›Ô‰ÔÈ ·˘ÍË̤Ó˘ ›-ÙˆÛ˘ Ù˘ ÓfiÛÔ˘ (∂ÈÎfiÓ· 3), Ë ÚÒÙË Î·Ù¿ ÙˉÈÂÙ›· 1998-1999, Ì ̤ÛË ÂÙ‹ÛÈ· ›وÛË9,6/100.000 Î·È Ë ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË Î·Ù¿ ÙÔ ¤ÙÔ˜ 2002 fiÙ·Ó

Ë Â›ÙˆÛË ·Ó‹Ïı ÛÙÔ 19,34/100.000 ÏËı˘-ÛÌÔ‡. ∫·Ù¿ ÙË ‰ÈÂÙ›· 1998-1999, 75% ÙˆÓ Ù·˘ÙÔ-ÔÈËÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÛÙÂϯÒÓ ·Ó‹Î ÛÙËÓ ÔÚÔÔÌ¿‰· C(∂ÈÎfiÓ· 4). ∆Ô ¤ÙÔ˜ 2002 ·fi Ù· 10 ÛÙÂϤ¯Ë Ô˘Ù·˘ÙÔÔÈ‹ıËηÓ, 6 (60%) ·Ó‹Î·Ó ÛÙËÓ ÔÌ¿‰· µ,2 (20%) ÛÙËÓ ÔÚÔÔÌ¿‰· C Î·È ·fi 1 ÛÙȘ ÔÌ¿‰Â˜∞ Î·È W135.

¶·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ıËÎ·Ó ‰È·ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÛÙËÓ Î·Ù·ÓÔÌ‹ÙˆÓ ÔÚÔÔÌ¿‰ˆÓ ·Ó¿ÏÔÁ· Ì ÙËÓ ËÏÈÎȷ΋ ÔÌ¿‰·.™Ù· ‚Ú¤ÊË (1-12 ÌËÓÒÓ), ·fi Ù· 8 ÛÙÂϤ¯Ë Ô˘Ù·˘ÙÔÔÈ‹ıËηÓ, Ù· 6 ·Ó‹Î·Ó ÛÙËÓ ÔÚÔÔÌ¿‰· µ,ÂÓÒ ÛÙ· ·È‰È¿ ËÏÈΛ·˜ ¿Óˆ ÙÔ˘ 1 ¤ÙÔ˘˜ Ù·˘ÙÔ-ÔÈ‹ıËÎ·Ó 23 ÛÙÂϤ¯Ë, ·fi Ù· ÔÔ›· ÌfiÓÔ Ù· 7·Ó‹Î·Ó ÛÙËÓ ÔÚÔÔÌ¿‰· µ (75% ¤Ó·ÓÙÈ 30,4%,p<0,05).

™Â 6 (8,95%) ·È‰È¿, Ë ÓfiÛÔ˜ ›¯Â ÌÔÈÚ·›·¤Î‚·ÛË. ∆· ·È‰È¿ Ô˘ ·Â‚›ˆÛ·Ó ‹Ù·Ó Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔ-ÁÈο ηٿ Ù· ¿ÏÏ· Î·È ‰ÂÓ Â›¯Â ·Ó·ÊÂÚı› οÔÈÔ˘ÔΛÌÂÓÔ ÓfiÛËÌ·. ∆· ·È‰È¿ Ô˘ ·Â‚›ˆÛ·Ó‹Ù·Ó ËÏÈΛ·˜ 1-13 ÂÙÒÓ (̤ÛË ËÏÈΛ· 6 ¤ÙË). ∏ıÓËÙfiÙËÙ· ‰ÂÓ Û˘Û¯ÂÙ›ÛÙËΠ̠οÔÈ· Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ-̤ÓË ÔÚÔÔÌ¿‰·, ·ÏÏ¿ ÔÈ 4 ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ 6 ı·Ó¿ÙÔ˘˜

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:120-126

1

¶ÂÚ

ÈÙÒ

ÛÂÈ

˜

0

2

4

6

8

10

12

14

16

18

2 3 4 5 6 7

∏ÏÈΛ· Û ¤ÙË

8 9 10 11 12 13 14

∂∂ÈÈÎÎfifiÓÓ·· 11.. ∏ÏÈÎȷ΋ ηٷÓÔÌ‹ ÌËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉÔÎÔÎÎÈ΋˜ ÓfiÛÔ˘ Û 67 ·È‰È¿.

π·Ó.

¶ÂÚ

ÈÙÒ

ÛÂÈ

˜

0

2

4

6

8

10

12

14

ºÂ‚. ª¿Ú. ∞Ú. ª¿ÈÔ˜ πÔ‡Ó. πÔ‡Ï. ∞‡Á. ™Â. √ÎÙ. ¡Ô¤Ì. ¢ÂÎ.

∂∂ÈÈÎÎfifiÓÓ·· 22.. ∂ԯȷ΋ ηٷÓÔÌ‹ ÙˆÓ 67 ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂˆÓ ÌËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉÔÎÔÎÎÈ΋˜ ÓfiÛÔ˘ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ Ù˘ ÌÂϤÙ˘.

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:30 ™ÂÏ›‰·122

Page 49: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

123ªËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉÔÎÔÎÎÈ΋ ÓfiÛÔ˜ ÛÙËÓ ∫Ú‹ÙË

Û˘Ó¤‚ËÛ·Ó ÙË ‰ÈÂÙ›· 1997-1998. ∞˘Ù‹ ÙË ¯ÚÔÓÈ΋

ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô Ù· ·È‰È¿ Ô˘ ·Â‚›ˆÛ·Ó ‹Ù·Ó ËÏÈΛ·˜

3-8 ÂÙÒÓ (̤ÛË ËÏÈΛ· 5,5 ¤ÙË) Î·È Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÛË-

ÌÂȈı› fiÙÈ Î·Ó¤Ó· ·fi Ù· 4 ·È‰È¿ ‰ÂÓ Â›¯Â ÂÌ-

‚ÔÏÈ·ÛÙ› Ì ÙÔ ÔÏ˘Û·Î¯·ÚȉÈÎfi ÂÌ‚fiÏÈÔ. ™Â

¤Ó· ·È‰› Ô˘ ·Â‚›ˆÛ ÙÔ 2001, ËÏÈΛ·˜ 1 ¤ÙÔ˘˜,

·ÔÌÔÓÒıËΠÌËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉfiÎÔÎÎÔ˜ Ù˘ ÔÌ¿‰·˜ µ.

™Ù· 5 ·fi Ù· 6 ·È‰È¿, Ô ı¿Ó·ÙÔ˜ ‹Ïı ÌÂÙ¿

·fi ÎÂÚ·˘ÓÔ‚fiÏÔ ÎÏÈÓÈ΋ ÂΉ‹ÏˆÛË, Û ‰È¿ÛÙË-

Ì· Ï›ÁˆÓ ˆÚÒÓ ·fi ÙËÓ Â›ÛÔ‰Ô ÛÙÔ ÓÔÛÔÎÔÌ›Ô,

ÂÓÒ Û ¤Ó· ·È‰› ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi ‰‡Ô 24ˆÚ· ÓÔÛËÏ›·˜.

™˘˙‹ÙËÛË

∏ ›وÛË Ù˘ ÌËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉÔÎÔÎÎÈ΋˜ ÓfiÛÔ˘

‰ÂÓ ¤¯ÂÈ ·ÏÏ¿ÍÂÈ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈο Ù· ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· 30 ¯Úfi-

ÓÈ· Î·È ÔÈΛÏÏÂÈ ·fi 1-3/100.000 ÛÙȘ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂ-

Ú˜ ·ÓÂÙ˘Á̤Ó˜ ¯ÒÚ˜ ¤ˆ˜ 10-25/100.000 ÏË-

ı˘ÛÌÔ‡ ÛÙȘ ¯ÒÚ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÙÚ›ÙÔ˘ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘ (1-3). ™ÙË

“˙ÒÓË Ù˘ ÌËÓÈÁÁ›Ùȉ·˜” ÛÙȘ ¯ÒÚ˜ οو ·fi

ÙËÓ ¤ÚËÌÔ ™·¯¿Ú·, Ô˘ ÂÎÙ›ÓÂÙ·È ·fi ÙË ∑¿-

ÌÈ· ˆ˜ ÙËÓ ∞ÈıÈÔ›·, ·Ú·ÙËÚÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÂȉË̛˜

οı 8-12 ¯ÚfiÓÈ·, Ì ÙËÓ Â›ÙˆÛË Ó· ÊÙ¿ÓÂÈ ¤ˆ˜

1.000/100.000 ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ (2,6).

O ÌËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉfiÎÔÎÎÔ˜ ‹Ù·Ó Ô Î‡ÚÈÔ˜ ·ÈÙÈÔÏÔÁÈ-

Îfi˜ ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ·˜ ‚·ÎÙËÚȷ΋˜ ÌËÓÈÁÁ›Ùȉ·˜ ÛÙÔ˘˜

ÙÚÂȘ ÓÔÌÔ‡˜ Ù˘ ∫Ú‹Ù˘ Ô˘ ÌÂÏÂÙ‹ıËηÓ. O ÌË-

ÓÈÁÁÈÙȉfiÎÔÎÎÔ˜ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Û ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi ·›ÙÈÔ ‚·-

ÎÙËÚȷ΋˜ ÌËÓÈÁÁ›Ùȉ·˜ Î·È ÛÙ· ·È‰È¿ Ù˘ ˘fi-

ÏÔÈ˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·˜ Î·È Ù˘ ∂˘ÚÒ˘ ÙË ‰ÂηÂÙ›· ÙÔ˘

1990 Î·È ‹Ù·Ó Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· ÙÔ Î‡ÚÈÔ ·›ÙÈÔ ÙËÓ ÙÂÏ¢-

Ù·›· ÂÓÙ·ÂÙ›·, ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi ÙËÓ ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙ·-

ÙË ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÂÌ‚ÔÏ›Ô˘ ηٿ ÙÔ˘ ·ÈÌfiÊÈÏÔ˘

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:120-126

1990

¶ÂÚ

ÈÙÒ

ÛÂÈ

˜

0

2

4

6

8

10

12

14

16

20

18

1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996

ŒÙÔ˜

1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002

∂∂ÈÈÎÎfifiÓÓ·· 33.. ∫·Ù·ÓÔÌ‹ 67 ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂˆÓ ÌËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉÔÎÔÎÎÈ΋˜ ÓfiÛÔ˘ ηٿ ¤ÙÔ˜ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÓÔÌÔ‡˜ ∏Ú·ÎÏ›Ԣ, ƒÂı‡ÌÓÔ˘ Î·È §·-ÛÈı›Ô˘, 1990-2002 (‰È·ÁÓˆÛÙÈ΋ ¯Ú‹ÛË Ù˘ PCR ÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔ 2001).

12

10

8

6

4

2

0

™ÙÂ

Ϥ¯

Ë Ì

ËÓÈ

ÁÁÈÙ

ȉfi

ÎÔ

ÎÎ

Ô˘

µ C A, Y, W135, ·Ù·˘ÙÔÔ›ËÙÔÈ

1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002

∂∂ÈÈÎÎfifiÓÓ·· 44.. ∂Ù‹ÛÈ· ηٷÓÔÌ‹ ÙˆÓ ÔÚÔÔÌ¿‰ˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ÌËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉfiÎÔÎÎÔ˘: 67 ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÓÔÌÔ‡˜ ƒÂı‡ÌÓÔ˘, ∏Ú·ÎÏÂ›Ô˘Î·È §·ÛÈı›Ô˘.

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:30 ™ÂÏ›‰·123

Page 50: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

124 ∂. ∞ÔÛÙfiÏÔ˘ Î·È Û˘Ó.

Ù˘ Áڛ˘ Ù‡Ô˘ b (14,16-21). ∏ ˘ÔÏÔÁÈ˙fiÌÂÓË̤ÛË ÂÙ‹ÛÈ· ›وÛË ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ Ù˘ ∞ı‹Ó·˜Â›Ó·È 10,7 ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ ·Ó¿ 100.000 ·È‰È¿ ËÏÈΛ·˜<14 ÂÙÒÓ (15,22). π‰È·›ÙÂÚÔ ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿-˙ÂÈ Ë Ù¿ÛË ·‡ÍËÛ˘ Ù˘ ÓfiÛÔ˘ Ù· ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ¯Úfi-ÓÈ·. ™ÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ·Ú·ÙËÚÂ›Ù·È ·‡ÍËÛË Ù˘ ›-ÙˆÛ˘ Ù˘ ÓfiÛÔ˘ ·fi ÙÔ 1993-1997, ˘ÂÚ‚·›ÓÔ-ÓÙ·˜ ÙȘ 3 ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ ·Ó¿ 100.000 ÏËı˘ÛÌԇηٿ ÙË ‰ÈÂÙ›· 1998-1999, ÂÓÒ Ë ¯ÒÚ· Ì·˜ ηٷ-Ù¿ÛÛÂÙ·È ÛÙȘ Â˘Úˆ·˚Τ˜ ¯ÒÚ˜ ˘„ËÏ‹˜ ›و-Û˘, Ì·˙› Ì ÙËÓ ∞ÁÁÏ›·, ÙË ™ÎˆÙ›·, ÙÔ µ¤ÏÁÈÔ, ÙËÓOÏÏ·Ó‰›· Î·È ÙË ª¿ÏÙ· (16,17,23). ¶·Ú·Ì¤ÓÂÈ·Ó·¿ÓÙËÙÔ ÂÚÒÙËÌ· ηٿ fiÛÔ ·˘Ù‹ Ë ·‡ÍËÛËÂ›Ó·È Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈ΋ ‹ Â›Ó·È ·fiÙÔÎÔ˜ Ù˘ ηχÙÂÚ˘ηٷÁÚ·Ê‹˜ Î·È ÙˆÓ ‚ÂÏÙÈˆÌ¤ÓˆÓ ‰È·ÁÓˆÛÙÈÎÒÓÌÂıfi‰ˆÓ, fiˆ˜ Â›Ó·È Ë PCR Ô˘ ÂÈÙÚ¤ÂÈ ÙËÓ·Ó›¯Ó¢ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÌËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉfiÎÔÎÎÔ˘ ·ÎfiÌ· Î·È ÛÂÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ Ì ·ÚÓËÙÈ΋ ηÏÏȤÚÁÂÈ· (15,24,25).™ËÌÂÈÒÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ Î·È ÔÈ 16 ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ Ô˘ ·ÓÈ-¯Ó‡ıËÎ·Ó ÛÙËÓ ·ÚÔ‡Û· ÌÂϤÙË Ì PCR ‰È·ÁÓÒ-ÛÙËÎ·Ó Ù· ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ¤ÙË 2001-2002.

π‰È·›ÙÂÚÔ ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ Ë ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ÙˆÓ ∫·ÓÈÙÛ¿ÎË Î·È Û˘Ó (19) ÁÈ· ÙË ÓÔÛËÚfiÙËÙ·ÛÙÔ ÓÔÌfi ÷ӛˆÓ, ÙÔÓ Ù¤Ù·ÚÙÔ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÓÔÌfi Ù˘∫Ú‹Ù˘, Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ¤¯ÂÈ Û˘ÌÂÚÈÏËÊı› ÛÙËÓ ·-ÚÔ‡Û· ÌÂϤÙË. ¶ÂÚ›Ô˘ ÛÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ ¯ÚÔÓÈÎfi ‰È¿ÛÙË-Ì·, ÛÙÔ ÓÔÌfi ÷ӛˆÓ ηٷÁÚ¿ÊËÎ·Ó 3,9 ÎÚÔ‡-ÛÌ·Ù· ÌËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉÔÎÔÎÎÈ΋˜ ÌËÓÈÁÁ›Ùȉ·˜ ÂÙËÛ›ˆ˜Ô˘ - Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙÔÓ ÙÔÈÎfi ·È‰ÈÎfi ÏËı˘ÛÌfi -·ÓÙÈÛÙÔÈ¯Ô‡Ó Û ›وÛË 13,6/100.000/¤ÙÔ˜. ∏›وÛË ·˘Ù‹ Â›Ó·È Ë ˘„ËÏfiÙÂÚË ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ∫Ú‹ÙËÎ·È ‰Â›¯ÓÂÈ Ì›· ·‡ÍËÛË Ù˘ ÓÔÛËÚfiÙËÙ·˜ ·fi Ù··Ó·ÙÔÏÈο ÚÔ˜ Ù· ‰˘ÙÈο ÙÔ˘ ÓËÛÈÔ‡.

∂ȉËÌÈÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ÌÂϤÙ˜ Ô˘ ÛÙËÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·ÈÛÙË ÌÔÚȷ΋ ÁÂÓÂÙÈ΋, ‰Â›¯ÓÔ˘Ó fiÙÈ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈÌ¤Ó·Û˘ÌϤÁÌ·Ù· ·fi ˘ÂÚÏÔÈÌÔÁfiÓ· ÛÙÂϤ¯Ë ¤¯Ô˘ÓÚÔηϤÛÂÈ ÂȉË̛˜ Û fiÏÔ ÙÔÓ ÎfiÛÌÔ ÙËÓ ÙÂ-ÏÂ˘Ù·›· ‰ÂηÂÙ›· (2). ¶ÚfiÛÊ·Ù· ¤¯Ô˘Ó ·Ú·ÙË-ÚËı› ÂȉË̛˜ ·fi ÌËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉfiÎÔÎÎÔ Ù˘ ÔÌ¿-‰·˜ ∞ ÛÙȘ ¯ÒÚ˜ Ù˘ ∞ÊÚÈ΋˜, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ·‡ÍËÛËÙˆÓ ÎÚÔ˘ÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ ·fi ÙËÓ ÔÚÔÔÌ¿‰· W135 ÛÂÚÔÛ΢ÓËÙ¤˜ ÛÙË ª¤Îη (1,2,4). Œ¯ÂÈ, ›Û˘,ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê› ˘ÂÚÂÓ‰ËÌÈ΋ Î·È ÂÓ‰ËÌÈ΋ ÓfiÛÔ˜·fi ÛÙÂϤ¯Ë Ù˘ ÔÚÔÔÌ¿‰·˜ µ Ô˘ ·Ó‹ÎÔ˘Ó ÛÙÔÛ‡ÌÏÂÁÌ· ∂∆-5. ∆Ë ‰ÂηÂÙ›· ÙÔ˘ 1990 ·Ú·ÙË-Ú‹ıËΠ·‡ÍËÛË Ù˘ Û˘¯ÓfiÙËÙ·˜ ÙˆÓ ÎÚÔ˘ÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ·fi ÙËÓ ÔÚÔÔÌ¿‰· C ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÌϤÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ ∂∆-37, ËÔÔ›· ÂÌÊ·Ó›ÛÙËΠÁÈ· ÚÒÙË ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙÔÓ ∫·Ó·‰¿Î·È ÛÙË Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ· Û fiÏÔ ÙÔÓ ÎfiÛÌÔ (15,26).

™ÙËÓ ∫Ú‹ÙË ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ıËÎ·Ó ‰‡Ô ·̷ٷ ·˘-ÍË̤Ó˘ ›وÛ˘. ∫·Ù¿ ÙË ‰ÈÂÙ›· 1998-1999ÂÈÎÚ¿ÙËÛÂ Ë ÔÚÔÔÌ¿‰· C. ∆ËÓ ›‰È· ¯ÚÔÓÈ΋ Â-Ú›Ô‰Ô, Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ٷ ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ ÙÔ˘ ∫¤ÓÙÚÔ˘∞Ó·ÊÔÚ¿˜ ªËÓÈÁÁ›Ùȉ·˜, ‰È·ÈÛÙÒıËΠ·‡ÍËÛËÙˆÓ ÎÚÔ˘ÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÌËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉÔÎÔÎÎÈ΋˜ Ïԛ̈Í˘Û fiÏË ÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·, Ô˘ ÔÊÂÈÏfiÙ·Ó ÛÙËÓ ÔÚÔÔÌ¿-

‰· C Î·È È‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÔÚÔÙ‡Ô˘˜ 2a:P1,2 ηÈP1,5 ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÌϤÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ ∂∆-15/∂∆-37 (15,17,18,26,27). ∞˘ÍË̤ÓË Û˘¯ÓfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ÔÚÔÔÌ¿‰·˜ C·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ıËÎÂ Î·È Û ¿ÏϘ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ Ù˘ ∂˘ÚÒ-˘ Î·È Ù˘ ∞ÌÂÚÈ΋˜ ηٿ ÙË ‰ÂηÂÙ›· ÙÔ˘ 1990(26,28,29), ˆÛÙfiÛÔ Û ¿ÏϘ ¯ÒÚ˜, fiˆ˜ Ë πÙ·-Ï›·, ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ıËΠÂÈÎÚ¿ÙËÛË Ù˘ ÔÚÔÔÌ¿‰·˜ µ(30). ∫·Ù¿ ÙË ¯ÚÔÓÈ΋ ·˘Ù‹ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô, Ó¤ÔÈ ÔÚfiÙ˘-ÔÈ ÌËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉfiÎÔÎÎÔ˘ ·ÔÌÔÓÒıËÎ·Ó ÙfiÛÔ ÛÙËÓ∂ÏÏ¿‰· fiÛÔ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ∆Û¯›· Î·È ÙËÓ ∞ÁÁÏ›· ηÈÛ˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ Ô ÎÏÒÓÔ˜ ∂∆-15 Ô˘ ÚÔ‹Ïı ·fiÙÔ Û٤ϯԘ ∂∆-37 (4,15,17,31). ™ÙË ‰Â‡ÙÂÚˤͷÚÛË Ù˘ ÓfiÛÔ˘, ηٿ ÙÔ ¤ÙÔ˜ 2002, ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹-ıËΠۯÂÙÈ΋ ÂÈÎÚ¿ÙËÛË Ù˘ ÔÚÔÔÌ¿‰·˜ µ, ·ÏÏ¿Î·È ·ÔÌfiÓˆÛË, ÁÈ· ÚÒÙË ÊÔÚ¿, Ù˘ ÔÚÔÔÌ¿‰·˜W135 Î·È ÌË Ù˘ÔÔÈ‹ÛÈÌˆÓ ÛÙÂϯÒÓ. ∞˘Ù‹ Ë·‡ÍËÛË Ù˘ ›وÛ˘ ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÂÈ ¿ÁÓˆÛÙÔ Î·Ù¿fiÛÔ Â›Ó·È Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈ΋ ‹ ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ Î·Ï‡ÙÂ-ÚË Î·Ù·ÁÚ·Ê‹ ÙˆÓ ÎÚÔ˘ÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ·ÊÔ‡ ·fi ÙÔ¤ÙÔ˜ 2001 ÂÊ·ÚÌfi˙ÂÙ·È Ë Ì¤ıÔ‰Ô˜ PCR. ∆· ÂÚÈ-ÛÙ·ÙÈο Ì ÌË Ù˘ÔÔÈ‹ÛÈÌ· ÛÙÂϤ¯Ë, ηıÒ˜ ηȷ˘Ù¿ Ù˘ ÔÌ¿‰·˜ W135 ‰È·ÁÓÒÛÙËÎ·Ó Ì ÙË Ì¤-ıÔ‰Ô PCR (15).

ªÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ¤Í·ÚÛË Ù˘ ÌËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉÔÎÔÎÎÈ΋˜ Ófi-ÛÔ˘ ÙË ‰ÈÂÙ›· 1998-1999, ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ıËΠÛÙËÓ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ·‡ÍËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂÌ‚ÔÏÈ·ÛÌÔ‡ Ì ÙÔ ˘¿Ú¯ÔÓÙfiÙ ÔÏ˘Û·Î¯·ÚȉÈÎfi ÂÌ‚fiÏÈÔ Î·Ù¿ ÙÔ˘ ÌËÓÈÁÁÈ-ÙȉfiÎÔÎÎÔ˘ C. ™˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ, ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ Ù˘ÌÂϤÙ˘ ˘ÔÏÔÁ›ÛÙËΠfiÙÈ ÛÙËÓ ·Ú¯‹ ÙÔ˘ 1999 ÙÔ31% ÙˆÓ ·È‰ÈÒÓ ËÏÈΛ·˜ 2-6 ÂÙÒÓ Î·È ÙÔ 52% وӷȉÈÒÓ ËÏÈΛ·˜ 7-14 ÂÙÒÓ Â›¯·Ó Ï¿‚ÂÈ ÙÔ ·Ïfi Ô-Ï˘Û·Î¯·ÚȉÈÎfi ÂÌ‚fiÏÈÔ (A+C) (33). ∆Ô ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜·˘Ùfi Û˘Ó‰˘¿ÛÙËΠ̠ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ÂÏ¿ÙÙˆÛË ÙˆÓÎÚÔ˘ÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ ·fi ·˘Ù‹ ÙËÓ ÔÚÔÔÌ¿‰· ÛÙ· ÂfiÌÂ-Ó· ¤ÙË, ÙfiÛÔ ÛÙË Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓË ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ fiÛÔ Î·È Û¿ÏϘ ̄ ÒÚ˜ Ù˘ ∂˘ÚÒ˘ (16,17,33,34). ∞Í›˙ÂÈ ‚Â-‚·›ˆ˜ Ó· ÛËÌÂȈı› fiÙÈ Ë ÌËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉÔÎÔÎÎÈ΋ Ófi-ÛÔ˜ Ô˘ ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È ÛÙÔÓ ÌËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉfiÎÔÎÎÔ Ù˘ÔÌ¿‰·˜ C ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ ÂÓ‰ËÌÈ΋ Î·È ˘ÂÚÂÓ‰ËÌÈ-΋ ÌÔÚÊ‹, Ë ÔÔ›· ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÎÚ·Ù‹ÛÂÈ ÁÈ· ÔÏÏ¿¯ÚfiÓÈ· Î·È ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÚÔ‚ÏÂÊı› Ô ÙÂÚÌ·ÙÈ-ÛÌfi˜ Ù˘ (2,15). ∂›Ó·È Èı·Ófi Ë ÂÏ¿ÙÙˆÛË ÙˆÓ Â-ÚÈÙÒÛÂˆÓ Ïԛ̈͢ ·fi ÌËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉfiÎÔÎÎÔ Ù˘ÔÚÔÔÌ¿‰·˜ C, Ô˘ ‰È·ÈÛÙÒıËΠٷ ·Ì¤Ûˆ˜ Âfi-ÌÂÓ· ¤ÙË, Ó· ÌËÓ ‹Ù·Ó ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ÙÔ˘ ÂÌ‚ÔÏÈ·-ÛÌÔ‡, ·ÏÏ¿ ›Ù Ù˘ ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÌËÓÈÁÁÈÙÈ-‰fiÎÔÎÎÔ˘, ›Ù Ù˘ Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ·ÓÔÛ›·˜ Ô˘ ·Ó·-Ù‡¯ıËΠÛÙÔÓ ÏËı˘ÛÌfi ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi ÙËÓ ¤ÎıÂÛË Û·˘Ùfi ÙÔÓ ÔÚfiÙ˘Ô (15,31,33).

∫·ıÒ˜ Ù· ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ¤ÙË ¤¯Ô˘Ó ·Ú·ÙËÚËı›ÂȉË̛˜ ·fi W135 ÛÙË “˙ÒÓË Ù˘ ÌËÓÈÁÁ›ÙÈ-‰·˜” ÛÙËÓ ∞ÊÚÈ΋, ·‡ÍËÛË ÙˆÓ ÎÚÔ˘ÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ ·fiÙÔÓ ÌËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉfiÎÔÎÎÔ À ÛÙËÓ AÌÂÚÈ΋ (1,6) Î·È ·fi ÌËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉfiÎÔÎÎÔ˘˜ Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ·Ó‹ÎÔ˘ÓÛÙȘ ÁÓˆÛÙ¤˜ ÔÚÔÔÌ¿‰Â˜, ¤¯ÂÈ ÂÎÊÚ·ÛÙ› Êfi‚Ô˜fiÙÈ Ô Ì·˙ÈÎfi˜ ÂÌ‚ÔÏÈ·ÛÌfi˜ ›Ûˆ˜ Û˘Ì‚¿ÏÏÂÈ ÛÙËÓ

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:120-126

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:30 ™ÂÏ›‰·124

Page 51: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

125ªËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉÔÎÔÎÎÈ΋ ÓfiÛÔ˜ ÛÙËÓ ∫Ú‹ÙË

ÂÈÎÚ¿ÙËÛË ¿ÏÏˆÓ ÔÚÔÔÌ¿‰ˆÓ (2,34,35). O ÌË-ÓÈÁÁÈÙȉfiÎÔÎÎÔ˜ ‰È·ı¤ÙÂÈ ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ÈηÓfiÙËÙ· ÁÂ-ÓÂÙÈ΋˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔ›ËÛ˘ Î·È ÔÚÈ˙fiÓÙÈ·˜ ÁÂÓÂÙÈ-΋˜ ·ÓÙ·ÏÏ·Á‹˜ ÁÔÓȉ›ˆÓ Ô˘ Έ‰ÈÎÔÔÈÔ‡Ó ¤Ó-˙˘Ì· ˘Â‡ı˘Ó· ÁÈ· ÙË Û‡ÓıÂÛË Ù˘ ο„·˜. ∞˘Ù‹Ë ȉÈfiÙËÙ· ÂÈÙÚ¤ÂÈ ÙËÓ ·ÓÙÈÁÔÓÈ΋ ‰È·ÊÔÚÔ-Ô›ËÛË ÙˆÓ ÎÏÒÓˆÓ Î·Ù¿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· Ù˘ ÂÍ¿-ψÛ˘ Ù˘ ÓfiÛÔ˘ Î·È ·˘Ùfi ¤¯ÂÈ ‹‰Ë ÙÂÎÌËÚȈ-ı› ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ µ Î·È C ÛÙÂϯÒÓ (35-37). ™Â ¯Ò-Ú˜ fiÔ˘ ÂÊ·ÚÌfi˙ÂÙ·È ‹‰Ë Ì·˙ÈÎfi˜ ÂÌ‚ÔÏÈ·-ÛÌfi˜ ηٿ ÙÔ˘ ÌËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉfiÎÔÎÎÔ˘ C, fiˆ˜ Ë∞ÁÁÏ›· Î·È Ë πÛ·Ó›·, ‰ÂÓ ¤¯ÂÈ ‰È·ÈÛÙˆı› ÚÔ˜ÙÔ ·ÚfiÓ Î¿ÙÈ Ù¤ÙÔÈÔ (39,40).

∏ ıÓËÙfiÙËÙ· ·fi ÙË ÌËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉÔÎÔÎÎÈ΋ ÓfiÛÔÂÍ·ÚÙ¿Ù·È ÙfiÛÔ ·fi ÙÔÓ ÔÚfiÙ˘Ô ÙÔ˘ ÌËÓÈÁÁÈÙÈ-‰fiÎÔÎÎÔ˘ fiÛÔ Î·È ·fi ÙËÓ ·ÓÔÛÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ηٿ-ÛÙ·ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÍÂÓÈÛÙ‹ Î·È ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÂÈ ˘„ËÏ‹, ·ÎfiÌ·Î·È Ì ٷ Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓ· ıÂڷ¢ÙÈο Î·È ˘ÔÛÙËÚÈ-ÎÙÈο ̤۷. ∏ ıÓËÙfiÙËÙ· ‰ÈÂıÓÒ˜ ˘ÔÏÔÁ›˙ÂÙ·ÈÛ 7% ÁÈ· fiϘ ÙȘ ËÏÈÎȷΤ˜ ÔÌ¿‰Â˜, ·ÏÏ¿ ÊÙ¿ÓÂȤˆ˜ ÙÔ 21% Û ÌÂϤÙ˜ Ô˘ ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Ó Û ·È‰È¿Î·È ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÊÙ¿ÛÂÈ ÙÔ 40% fiÙ·Ó Ë ÓfiÛÔ˜ Û˘ÓÔ-‰Â‡ÂÙ·È ·fi ηٷÏËÍ›· (8,11,41). ∏ ıÓËÙfiÙËÙ·Û ÔÛÔÛÙfi 8,95% Ù˘ ÓfiÛÔ˘ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ Ù˘ÌÂϤÙ˘ Â›Ó·È ·Ó¿ÏÔÁË Ì ÙË Ì¤ÛË Â˘Úˆ·˚΋(16,20,23,24,26,38,41).

¶ÚfiÛÊ·Ù·, ÙÔ ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓ ¤¯ÂÈ ÂÛÙÈ·ÛÙ› ȉÈ-·›ÙÂÚ· ÛÙË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÌ‚Ô-Ï›ˆÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÚÔÛÙ·Û›· ·fi ÙÔÓ ÌËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉfiÎÔÎ-ÎÔ. ∏ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ÙÔ˘ ÌÔÓÔ‰‡Ó·ÌÔ˘ Û˘˙¢Á̤ÓÔ˘ÂÌ‚ÔÏ›Ô˘ ¤Ó·ÓÙÈ Ù˘ ÔÚÔÔÌ¿‰·˜ C ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛ ÛË-Ì·ÓÙÈ΋ ÚfiÔ‰Ô. ∏ ∞ÁÁÏ›· ‹Ù·Ó Ë ÚÒÙË ¯ÒÚ·Ô˘ ÂÈÛ‹Á·Á ÙÔÓ Ì·˙ÈÎfi ÂÌ‚ÔÏÈ·ÛÌfi Ì ÙÔ Û˘-˙¢Á̤ÓÔ ÂÌ‚fiÏÈÔ Î·Ù¿ ÙÔ˘ ÌËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉfiÎÔÎÎÔ˘ C,Ì ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ÙË ı·̷ÙÈ΋ ÂÏ¿ÙÙˆÛË Î·È Ù˘ÓÔÛËÚfiÙËÙ·˜ (¤ˆ˜ 86,7%) Î·È Ù˘ ıÓËÙfiÙËÙ·˜·fi ·˘Ù‹ ÙËÓ ÔÚÔÔÌ¿‰· (39). ∞ÎÔÏÔ‡ıËÛ·Ó Î·È¿ÏϘ ¯ÒÚ˜, fiˆ˜ Ë πÛ·Ó›·, Ì ·Ó¿ÏÔÁ· ÂÓı·Ú-Ú˘ÓÙÈο ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù· (39,40,42). ª¤¯ÚÈ Û‹ÌÂÚ·‰ÂÓ ¤¯ÂÈ Á›ÓÂÈ ‰˘Ó·Ù‹ Ë ·Ú·Û΢‹ οÔÈÔ˘ Èη-ÓÔÔÈËÙÈÎÔ‡ ÂÌ‚ÔÏ›Ô˘ ¤Ó·ÓÙÈ Ù˘ ÔÚÔÔÌ¿‰·˜ µ,fiÔ˘ Ë ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ÔÈÎÈÏ›· ÙˆÓ ÚˆÙÂ˚ÓÒÓ Ù˘ Â͈-ÙÂÚÈ΋˜ ÌÂÌ‚Ú¿Ó˘ ÙˆÓ ÛÙÂϯÒÓ, ‰ÂÓ ÂÈÙÚ¤ÂÈÓ· Û˘ÌÂÚÈÏËÊıÔ‡Ó fiϘ Û ¤Ó· ÂÌ‚fiÏÈÔ (1,2,43).

™˘ÌÂÚ·ÛÌ·ÙÈο, ηٿ ÙËÓ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô Ù˘ ÌÂϤ-Ù˘ Ë ÓÔÛËÚfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ÌËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉÔÎÔÎÎÈ΋˜ Ófi-ÛÔ˘ ÛÙËÓ ∫Ú‹ÙË ‹Ù·Ó ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋, ÂÓÒ Ë ıÓËÙfiÙË-Ù· ‹Ù·Ó Ë ·Ó·ÌÂÓfiÌÂÓË ÁÈ· Ù· Â˘Úˆ·˚ο ›Â-‰·. ¶·Ú¿ ÙËÓ ‡·ÚÍË ÈÛ¯˘ÚÒÓ ·ÓÙÈÌÈÎÚÔ‚È·ÎÒÓ,Ë ·ÂÈÏ‹ Ù˘ ÓfiÛÔ˘ ı· ÂÍ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı‹ÛÂÈ Ó· ·Ú·-̤ÓÂÈ, ¤ˆ˜ fiÙÔ˘ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÛÙ› ηıÔÏÈÎfi˜ ÂÌ‚ÔÏÈ·-ÛÌfi˜ Ì ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈο ÂÌ‚fiÏÈ·, fiˆ˜ ¤¯ÂÈ Á›-ÓÂÈ ‹‰Ë ÂÊÈÎÙfi Ì ÙÔÓ H. influenzae type b (44,45).∏ ηٷÓfiËÛË Î·È Ë ÌÂϤÙË ÙˆÓ ÙÔÈÎÒÓ ‰È·ÊÔ-ÚÔÔÈ‹ÛÂˆÓ Ù˘ ÂȉËÌÈÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Î·È Ù˘ ηٷÓÔ-Ì‹˜ ÙˆÓ ÔÚÔÔÌ¿‰ˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ÌËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉfiÎÔÎÎÔ˘ ·-

Ú¤¯Ô˘Ó ¯Ú‹ÛÈ̘ ÏËÚÔÊÔڛ˜ Î·È Î·Ù¢ı‡ÓÛÂȘÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô ·˘ÙÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎÔ‡ ÎÈÓ‰‡ÓÔ˘ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ˘Á›· Î·È ÙË ˙ˆ‹ ÙˆÓ ·È‰ÈÒÓ.

µÈ‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·

1. Rosenstein NE, Perkins BA, Stephens DS, Popovic T,

Hughes JM. Meningococcal disease. N Engl J Med

2001;344:1378-1388.

2. Jodar L, Feavers IM, Salisbury D, Granoff DM. Develop-

ment of vaccines against meningococcal disease. Lancet

2002;359:1499-1508.

3. Hubert B, Caugant DA. Recent changes in meningococcal

disease in Europe. Euro Surveill 1997;2:69-71.

4. van Deuren M, Brandtzaeg P, van der Meer JW. Update on

meningococcal disease with emphasis on pathogenesis and

clinical management. Clin Microbiol Rev 2000;13:144-166.

5. Kyaw MH, Clarke SC, Christie P, Jones IG, Campbell H.

Invasive meningococcal disease in Scotland, 1994 to 1999,

with emphasis on group B meningococcal disease. J Clin

Microbiol 2002;40:1834-1837.

6. World Health Organization. Meningococcal disease.

WHO Report on global surveillance of epidemic-prone in-

fectious diseases. Chapter 5. 2000.

7. Baines PB, Hart CA. Severe meningococcal disease in

childhood. Br J Anaesth 2003;90:72-83.

8. Thorburn K, Baines P, Thomson A, Hart CA. Mortality in

severe meningococcal disease. Arch Dis Child 2001;85:382-

385.

9. Pollard AJ, Britto J, Nadel S, DeMunter C, Habibi P, Levin

M. Emergency management of meningococcal disease.

Arch Dis Child 1999;80:290-296.

10. American Academy of Pediatrics (Committee on Infec-

tious Diseases). Meningococcal disease prevention and

control strategies for practice-based physicians (Adden-

dum: recommendations for college students). Pediatrics

2000;106:1500-1504.

11. Castellanos-Ortega A, Delgado-Rodriguez M. Comparison

of the performance of two general and three specific scor-

ing systems for meningococcal septic shock in children.

Crit Care Med 2000;28:2967-2973.

12. Rosenstein NE, Fischer M, Tappero JW. Meningococcal

vaccines. Infect Dis Clin North Am 2001;15:155-169.

13. ∂ȉËÌÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ¢ÂÏÙ›Ô §ÔÈ̈‰ÒÓ ¡ÔÛËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜.

ªËÓÈ·›· ŒÎ‰ÔÛË ÙÔ˘ ∂ıÓÈÎÔ‡ ∫¤ÓÙÚÔ˘ ∂ȉËÌÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜

¶·Ú·ÎÔÏÔ‡ıËÛ˘ Î·È ¶·Ú¤Ì‚·Û˘ (∂∫∂¶∞¶) ÙÔ˘

ÀÔ˘ÚÁ›Ԣ ÀÁ›·˜ Î·È ¶ÚfiÓÔÈ·˜.

14. Ragunathan L, Ramsay M, Borrow R, Guiver M, Gray S,

Kaczmarski EB. Clinical features, laboratory findings and

management of meningococcal meningitis in England and

Wales: report of a 1997 survey. Meningococcal meningitis:

1997 survey report. J Infect 2000;40:74-79.

15. Tsolia MN, Theodoridou M, Tzanakaki G, Kalabalikis P,

Urani E, Mostrou G et al. The evolving epidemiology of in-

vasive meningococcal disease: a two-year prospective, pop-

ulation-based study in children in the area of Athens.

FEMS Immunol Med Microbiol 2003;36:87-94.

16. Cartwright K, Noah N, Peltola H. Meningococcal Disease

Advisory Board. Meningococcal disease in Europe: epi-

demiology, mortality, and prevention with conjugate vac-

cines. Report of a European advisory board meeting Vien-

na, Austria, 6-8 October 2000. Vaccine 2001;19:4347-

4356.

17. Kremastinou J, Tzanakaki G, Kansouzidou A, Pagalis A,

Danielides V, Kouppari G et al. Recent emergence of

serogroup C meningococcal disease in Greece. FEMS Im-

munol Med Microbiol 1999;23:49-55.

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:120-126

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:30 ™ÂÏ›‰·125

Page 52: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

18. ∫·ÊÂÙ˙‹˜ ¢. ªËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉÔÎÔÎÎÈ΋ Ïԛ̈ÍË. ¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋1998;61:233-238.

19. ªËÙÛ¤ÏÔ˜ Ã, ª·˘ÚÔÌÌ¿Ù˘ £, ∏ÏÈÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘ ª, ™˘ÚÔ-ÁÈ·ÓÓfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜ °. µ·ÎÙËÚȷ΋ ÌËÓÈÁÁ›Ùȉ· ÛÙ· ·È‰È¿ Ù˘ÓÔÙÈÔ‰˘ÙÈ΋˜ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·˜: ÏËı˘ÛÌȷ΋ ÌÂϤÙË. ¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ-΋ 1999;62:131-136.

20. ∫·ÓÈÙÛ¿Î˘ ∞, ∆ÛÈ¿ÏÏ· ∞, ¢Â‰Ô‡ÛË O, ∞ı·Ó·ÛfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜¢, µ·ÛÈÏÂÈ¿‰Ë ∞, ∫·Ù¿ÎË ∞ Î·È Û˘Ó. ªÈÎÚԂȷ΋ ÌËÓÈÁÁ›-Ùȉ· ·È‰È΋˜ ËÏÈΛ·˜ ÙË ‰ÂηÂÙ›· 1992-2001. ∆fiÌÔ˜ Â-ÚÈÏ‹„ÂˆÓ ∞Ó·ÎÔÈÓÒÛˆÓ. 11Ô ¶·ÁÎÚ‹ÙÈÔ π·ÙÚÈÎfi ™˘Ó¤-‰ÚÈÔ; 1-3 ¡ÔÂÌ‚Ú›Ô˘ 2002; ÷ÓÈ¿: π·ÙÚÈ΋ ∂Ù·ÈÚ›· ÷-Ó›ˆÓ; 2002. ÛÂÏ. 82.

21. Antignac A, Ducos-Galand M, Guiyoule A, Pires R, Alon-so JM, Taha MK. Neisseria meningitidis strains isolatedfrom invasive infections in France (1999-2002): pheno-types and antibiotic susceptibility patterns. Clin Infect Dis2003;37:912-920.

22. ¶·˘ÏÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘ π, ∞ÏÂÍ¿Ó‰ÚÔ˘ ∂, ¢·›ÎÔ˜ °, ¶ÂÙÚ›‰Ô˘ ∂,¶¿ÁηÏË ∞, £ÂÔ‰ˆÚ›‰Ô˘ ª Î·È Û˘Ó. ºÔÚ›· Neisseriameningitidis Û ·È‰È¿ Û¯ÔÏÈ΋˜ ËÏÈΛ·˜: ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ˜ÎÈÓ‰‡ÓÔ˘ Î·È ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο ·ÔÌÔÓˆı¤ÓÙˆÓ ÛÙÂϯÒÓ.¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2003;66:188-194.

23. Surveillance of bacterial meningitis in Europe 1999/2000.Eurosurveill Weekly 2002;6.

24. Newcombe J, Cartwright K, Palmer WH, McFadden J.PCR of peripheral blood for diagnosis of meningococcaldisease. J Clin Microbiol 1996;34:1637-1640.

25. Carrol ED, Thomson AP, Riordan FA, Fellick JM, Shears P,Sills JA et al. Increasing microbiological confirmation andchanging epidemiology of meningococcal disease onMerseyside, England. Clin Microbiol Infect 2000;6:259-262.

26. Connolly M, Noah N. Is group C meningococcal diseaseincreasing in Europe? A report of surveillance of meningo-coccal infection in Europe 1993-6. European MeningitisSurveillance Group. Epidemiol Infect 1999;122:41-49.

27. ¶ÂÙÚ›‰Ô˘ ™, ∑¢Á·Ú›‰Ô˘ ∂, ∂˘ı˘Ì›Ô˘ ∞, ¡¿ÓÔ˘ ∞, ∫·‚·-ÏÈÒÙ˘ π. ªËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉÔÎÔÎÎÈ΋ ÌËÓÈÁÁ›Ùȉ·: ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹-ÛÂȘ Û 1070 ·ÛıÂÓ›˜. ¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2002;65:248-255.

28. Trotter C, Borrow R, Andrews N, Miller E. Seroprevalenceof meningococcal serogroup C bactericidal antibody inEngland and Wales in the pre-vaccination era. Vaccine2003;21:1094-1098.

29. Alcala B, Salcedo C, Arreaza L, Berron S, De La Fuente L,Vazquez JA. The epidemic wave of meningococcal diseasein Spain in 1996-1997: probably a consequence of straindisplacement. J Med Microbiol 2002;51:1102-1106.

30. Faustini A, Fabrizi E, Sangalli M, Bordi E, Cipriani P, Fis-carelli E et al. Role of laboratories in population-based sur-veillance of invasive diseases in Lazio, Italy, 1998-2000. EurJ Clin Microbiol Infect Dis 2002;21:824-826.

31. ∆Û·ÁηÚÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘-™Ù›Áη ∏. ªËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉÔÎÔÎÎÈ΋ Ïԛ̈-ÍË: ÔÏ˘Û·Î¯·ÚȉÈÎfi ÂÌ‚fiÏÈÔ- ÂÌ‚ÔÏÈ·ÛÌfi˜. ¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ-΋ 1998;61:543-545.

32. Tzanakaki G, Urwin R, Musilek M, Kriz P, Kremastinou J,Pangalis A et al. Phenotypic and genotypic approaches tocharacterization of isolates of Neisseria meningitidis frompatients and their close family contacts. J Clin Microbiol2001;39:1235-1240.

33. Sbyrakis S, Galanakis E. Meningococcal vaccine and herdimmunity. Lancet 1999;354:1733.

34. Fernandez S, Arreaza L, Santiago I, Malvar A, Berron S,Vazquez JA et al. Impact of meningococcal vaccinationwith combined serogroups A and C polysaccharide vaccineon carriage of Neisseria meningitidis C. J Med Microbiol2003;52:75-77.

35. Swartley JS, Marfin AA, Edupuganti S, Liu LJ, Cieslak P,Perkins B et al. Capsule switching of Neisseria meningi-tidis. Proc Natl Acad Sci USA 1997;94:271-276.

36. Jensen ES, Berthelsen L, Lind I, Fussing V, Sorensen HT,Schonheyder HC. Period prevalence and case-fatality rateassociated with distinctive clone complexes of Neisseriameningitidis serogroups B and C. Eur J Clin Microbiol In-fect Dis 2002;21:506-512.

37. Shlush LI, Behar DM, Zelazny A, Keller N, Lupski JR,Beaudet AL et al. Molecular epidemiological analysis of thechanging nature of a meningococcal outbreak following avaccination campaign. J Clin Microbiol 2002;40:3565-3571.

38. Goldacre MJ, Roberts SE, Yeates D. Case fatality rates formeningococcal disease in an English population, 1963-98:database study. BMJ 2003;327:596-597.

39. Balmer P, Borrow R, Miller E. Impact of meningococcal Cconjugate vaccine in the UK. J Med Microbiol2002;51:717-722.

40. Salleras L, Dominguez A, Cardenosa N. Impact of massvaccination with polysaccharide conjugate vaccine againstserogroup C meningococcal disease in Spain. Vaccine2003;21:725-728.

41. ∫·Ï·Ì·Ï›Î˘ ¶, ¡·ÚÏ›ÔÁÏÔ˘ ª, ∑¿‚Ú·˜ ¡, ¶·Ú¿Û¯Ô˘¢, ªÈ·ÛÔ‡Ï˘ °, ÷Ù˙‹˜ ∞. ¶·Ú·ÎÔÏÔ‡ıËÛË Î·È ·ÓÙÈ-ÌÂÙÒÈÛË ·È‰ÈÒÓ Ì ÌËÓÈÁÁÈÙȉÔÎÔÎÎÈ΋ ÛË„·ÈÌ›· ÛªÔÓ¿‰· ∂ÓÙ·ÙÈ΋˜ £Âڷ›·˜. ¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2000;63:382-390.

42. Salleras L, Dominguez A, Cardenosa N. Dramatic declineof serogroup C meningococcal disease in Catalonia (Spain)after a mass vaccination campaign with meningococcal Cconjugated vaccine. Vaccine 2003;21:729-733.

43. Cripps AW, Foxwell R, Kyd J. Challenges for the develop-ment of vaccines against Haemophilus influenzae and Neis-seria meningitidis. Curr Opin Immunol 2002;14:553-557.

44. £ÂÔ‰ˆÚ›‰Ô˘ ª, ¶·˘ÏÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘ π, ¶¿ÁηÏË ∞, ªÔÛÙÚÔ‡°, ∆Û›ÊÙ˘ °, ∫·ÓfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜ Ã Î·È Û˘Ó. ªËÓÈÁÁ›Ùȉ· ·fi·ÈÌfiÊÈÏÔ Ù‡Ô˘ b: ™˘¯ÓfiÙËÙ· ÚÈÓ Î·È ÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔÓ ÂÌ‚Ô-ÏÈ·ÛÌfi. ¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 1999;62:366-370.

45. ∆ÛÔÏÈ¿ ª, £ÂÔ‰ˆÚ›‰Ô˘ ª, ªÔÛÙÚÔ‡ °, ¶·Ú·ÛοÎË ∂, ¶¿-ÁηÏË ∞, °ÂÏÂṲ̂ ∞ Î·È Û˘Ó. ∂ȉËÌÈÔÏÔÁ›· Û˘ÛÙËÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓÏÔÈÌÒÍÂˆÓ ·fi H. influenzae Ù‡Ô˘ b ÛÙÔÓ ·È‰È·ÙÚÈÎfiÏËı˘ÛÌfi ÙÔ˘ ÓÔÌÔ‡ ∞ÙÙÈ΋˜. ¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 1999;62:12-18.

126 ∂. ∞ÔÛÙfiÏÔ˘ Î·È Û˘Ó.

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:120-126

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:30 ™ÂÏ›‰·126

Page 53: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

127ORIGINAL ARTICLE

Meningococcal disease in Crete E. Apostolou1, E. Galanakis1, G. Vlahaki2, S. Stefanaki3, S. Maraki4, E. Kokori2, A. Tsilimigaki3, †S. Sbyrakis1,5

AbstractBackground: Neisseria meningitidis is a common cause of meningitis and septicaemia worldwide.Despite significant progress in its management, invasive meningococcal disease remains a threat forchildren of all ages. The aim of this study was to investigate the incidence of meningococcal disease in Creteover a 13-year period.

Methods: The study included all 67 children, residents of the prefectures of Iraklio, Rethimno and Lasithi,who were hospitalized for meningococcal disease in the three local Paediatric Departments and thePaediatric Intensive Care Unit in the period 1990-2002. The children were aged from 1 month to 13 years(mean age 4.66 years).

Results: Morbidity was increased during the winter months. The mean annual incidence was estimated at5.54/100,000. The local rates for the prefectures of Rethimno, Iraklio and Lasithi were 7.85/100,000,5.26/100,000 and 4.23/100,000 respectively. The prevalence was higher in infants, where serogroup B wasmore common. The serogroups was determined in 29 cases, serogroups B and C accounting for 48% and41.3% respectively. Two periods of increased incidence of meningococcal disease were observed, the firstin 1998-1999 with a predominance of serogroup C, and the second in 2002 with a predominance of groupB. The fatality rate was estimated at 9%, with no correlation with the serogroup.

Conclusions: Meningococcal disease caused considerable morbidity and mortality in the three prefecturesof Crete studied. Monitoring of the epidemiologic trends of this threatening infection is required to ensurerational use of the new vaccines.

Key wordsEpidemiology, Crete, meningitis, Neisseria meningitidis, vaccination.

1 Paediatric Clinic, UniversityGeneral Hospital ofHeraklion, Crete

2 1st Paediatric Clinic,Venizelion GeneralHospital of Heraklion,Crete

3 2nd Paediatric Clinic,Venizelion GeneralHospital of Heraklion,Crete

4 Department of ClinicalBacteriology-Parasitology-Zoonosis and GeographicalMedicine, UniversityGeneral Hospital ofHeraklion, Crete

5 Children’s Intensive CareUnit, University GeneralHospital of Heraklion,Crete

Correspondence:Emmanouil Galanakis School of Medicine, University of Crete P.O. Box 2208 710 03, Heraklion, Crete E-mail: [email protected]

Date of submission: 20-10-2003 Date of approval: 10-01-2005

Paediatriki 2005;68:127

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:30 ™ÂÏ›‰·127

Page 54: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

128 ∂¡¢π∞º∂ƒOÀ™∞ ¶∂ƒπ¶∆ø™∏

1 ¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ ∫ÏÈÓÈ΋¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌ›Ô˘ ∫Ú‹Ù˘,∏Ú¿ÎÏÂÈÔ ∫Ú‹Ù˘

2 °·ÛÙÚÂÓÙÂÚÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ∆Ì‹Ì·µ’ ¶·ıÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ ∆Ô̤·,¡ÔÛÔÎÔÌÂ›Ô ¶·›‰ˆÓ “∞Á›· ™ÔÊ›·”, ∞ı‹Ó·

3 ∂ÚÁ·ÛÙ‹ÚÈÔ π·ÙÚÈ΋˜∞ÂÈÎfiÓÈÛ˘¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌ›Ô˘ ∫Ú‹Ù˘,∏Ú¿ÎÏÂÈÔ ∫Ú‹Ù˘

AÏÏËÏÔÁÚ·Ê›·:∂Ï¢ıÂÚ›· ¶··‰ÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘ O‡Ï·Ê ¶¿ÏÌ 228 ∆.∫. 714 10, ∏Ú¿ÎÏÂÈÔ∫Ú‹Ù˘ E-mail: [email protected]

∏ÌÂÚÔÌËÓ›· ˘Ô‚ÔÏ‹˜: 08-07-2003 ∏ÌÂÚÔÌËÓ›· ¤ÁÎÚÈÛ˘: 22-12-2004

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:128-131

¡fiÛÔ˜ Crohn Û ‚ÚÂÊÈ΋ ËÏÈΛ·: ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛ˘∂. ¶··‰ÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘1, ∂. ∫·ÙÛÈÁÈ·ÓÓ¿ÎË2, ∂. ªÈ¯·ËÏ›‰Ô˘1, π. °Ú·ÌÌ·ÙÈο΢3, ∂. ª·ÓÙ˙Ô˘Ú¿ÓË1

¶ÂÚ›ÏË„Ë∏ ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛË Ù˘ ÓfiÛÔ˘ Crohn ÛÙË ‚ÚÂÊÈ΋ ËÏÈΛ· Â›Ó·È È‰È·›ÙÂÚ· Û¿ÓÈ·. ¶ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÂÙ·È Ë ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË¿ÚÚÂÓÔ˜ ‚Ú¤ÊÔ˘˜, ËÏÈΛ·˜ ÔÎÙÒ ÌËÓÒÓ, Ô˘ ‰ÈÂÚ¢ӋıËΠÁÈ· ˘ÚÂÙfi ¿ÁÓˆÛÙ˘ ·ÈÙÈÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Î·È ·Ò-ÏÂÈ· ‚¿ÚÔ˘˜ ηٿ ÙÔÓ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Ô Ì‹Ó·. ∏ ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛË ‚ÏÂÓÓÔ·ÈÌ·ÙËÚÒÓ ÎÂÓÒÛÂˆÓ Ô‰‹ÁËÛ ÛÙËÓ ÂÎÙ¤ÏÂ-ÛË ÎÔÏÔÓÔÛÎfiËÛ˘ Î·È ÛÙË Ï‹„Ë ˘ÏÈÎÔ‡ ÁÈ· ‚ÈÔ„›· ·fi ÙÔ ·¯‡ ¤ÓÙÂÚÔ (Ù˘ÊÏfi-ÔÚıfi) ÙËÓ 35Ë Ë̤-Ú· ÓÔÛËÏ›·˜, ÌÂ Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· Û˘Ì‚·Ù¿ Ì ȉÈÔ·ı‹ ÊÏÂÁÌÔÓÒ‰Ë ÂÓÙÂÚÔ¿ıÂÈ·. ∆ËÓ 45Ë Ë̤ڷ ÓÔÛËÏ›-·˜ ·ÔÌÔÓÒıËΠÛÙËÓ Î·ÏÏȤÚÁÂÈ· ÎÔÚ¿ÓˆÓ Campylobacter jejuni. ÃÔÚËÁ‹ıËΠ·ÌÈÎÈÏÏ›ÓË/ÎÏ·‚Ô˘-Ï·ÓÈÎfi Ô͇ Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙÔ ·ÓÙÈ‚ÈfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÁÈ· Ù¤ÛÛÂÚȘ Ë̤Ú˜ ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÎÏÈÓÈ΋ ·ÓÙ·fiÎÚÈÛË. ∆ËÓ 50‹ Ë̤ڷÓÔÛËÏ›·˜ ¯ÔÚËÁ‹ıËÎÂ Û˘Ó‰˘·ÛÌfi˜ ÛÈÚÔÊÏÔÍ·Û›Ó˘ Î·È ÌÂÙÚÔÓȉ·˙fiÏ˘ Î·È 10 Ë̤Ú˜ ·ÚÁfiÙÂÚ· ÙÔ‚Ú¤ÊÔ˜ ¤ÌÂÈÓ ·‡ÚÂÙÔ. ∆Ë 12Ë Ë̤ڷ ·fi ÙËÓ ¤Ó·ÚÍË ÙÔ˘ ‰ÈÏÔ‡ ·ÓÙÈ‚ÈÔÙÈÎÔ‡ Û¯‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÚÔÛÙ¤ıË-ΠÛÔ˘ÏÊ·Û·Ï·˙›ÓË. ∆Ô ‚Ú¤ÊÔ˜ ¤Ï·‚ ÙÔ ‰ÈÏfi ·ÓÙÈ‚ÈÔÙÈÎfi Û¯‹Ì· ÁÈ· ÙÚÂȘ Ì‹Ó˜ Î·È Û˘ÓÂÛÙ‹ıË ÛÔ˘Ï-Ê·Û·Ï·˙›ÓË ÁÈ· ¤Ó· ¯ÚfiÓÔ. ¶·Ú¤ÌÂÈÓ ·‡ÚÂÙÔ, ÌÂ Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ÎÂÓÒÛÂȘ Î·È Ì ÈηÓÔÔÈËÙÈ΋ Úfi-ÛÏË„Ë ‚¿ÚÔ˘˜ ÁÈ· ÔÎÙÒ Ì‹Ó˜, ÔfiÙ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·Û ÂÎ Ó¤Ô˘ ˘ÚÂÙfi Î·È ‰È·ÚÚÔ˚Τ˜ ÎÂÓÒÛÂȘ. ŒÁÈÓ ÂÓ-‰ÔÛÎfiËÛË Î·È Ï‹„Ë ˘ÏÈÎÔ‡ ÁÈ· ‚ÈÔ„›· ·fi ÙÔ ÏÂÙfi Î·È ·¯‡ ¤ÓÙÂÚÔ, Ô˘ ÂȂ‚·›ˆÛ ÙË ‰È¿ÁÓˆÛËÙ˘ ÓfiÛÔ˘ Crohn. O ·ÛıÂÓ‹˜, ¤ÎÙÔÙÂ, Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ÌÂÛ·Ï·˙›ÓË Î·È ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÂÈ ÂχıÂÚÔ˜ Û˘Ìو̿وÓ.

§¤ÍÂȘ ÎÏÂȉȿ¡fiÛÔ˜ Crohn, ‚ÚÂÊÈ΋ ËÏÈΛ·, ˘ÚÂÙfi˜ ¿ÁÓˆÛÙ˘ ·ÈÙÈÔÏÔÁ›·˜, Campylobacter jejuni.

∂ÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹

∏ ÓfiÛÔ˜ Crohn ·ÔÙÂÏ› ¯ÚfiÓÈ·, ȉÈÔ·ı‹ÊÏÂÁÌÔÓÒ‰Ë ‰È·Ù·Ú·¯‹ ÙÔ˘ ÂÓÙ¤ÚÔ˘. ¢ÂÓ Â›Ó·ÈÛ˘¯Ó‹ ÛÙËÓ ÚÒÙË ·È‰È΋ ËÏÈΛ· Î·È ıˆÚ›ٷÈÂÍ·ÈÚÂÙÈο Û¿ÓÈ· ÛÙ· ‚Ú¤ÊË. O ˘ÚÂÙfi˜ Î·È ËÛÙ·ÛÈÌfiÙËÙ· ‚¿ÚÔ˘˜ ÂÓ›ÔÙ ÚÔ¸¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ÛÂÛ¯¤ÛË Ì ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ÛÔ‚·ÚÒÓ Á·ÛÙÚÂÓÙÂÚÈÎÒÓÛ˘Ìو̿وÓ. ™Â ÔÏϤ˜ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ, Ë ÔÚÈÛÙÈ-΋ ‰È¿ÁÓˆÛË Ù›ıÂÙ·È ÌfiÓÔ ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi Ì·ÎÚfi¯ÚÔÓË·Ú·ÎÔÏÔ‡ıËÛË, ÏfiÁˆ ·Ô˘Û›·˜ ·ıÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ¢ÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·Ù¿ ÙË Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ÂͤٷÛË ‹ ÙÔÓ ÂÚÁ·-ÛÙËÚÈ·Îfi ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô (1).

¶·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È Û¿ÓÈ· ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË Ù˘ ÓfiÛÔ˘Crohn Û ‚Ú¤ÊÔ˜ ËÏÈΛ·˜ ÔÎÙÒ ÌËÓÒÓ, Ô˘ ÂÈÛ‹-¯ıË ÛÙÔ ÓÔÛÔÎÔÌÂ›Ô ÁÈ· ‰ÈÂÚ‡ÓËÛË ÛÙ·ÛÈÌfiÙË-Ù·˜ ‚¿ÚÔ˘˜, ·Ú·ÙÂÈÓfiÌÂÓÔ˘ ˘ÚÂÙÔ‡ Î·È ‚ÏÂÓ-ÓÔ·ÈÌ·ÙËÚÒÓ ÎÂÓÒÛˆÓ. ¶ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÂÙ·È Ë ‰È·ÁÓˆ-ÛÙÈ΋ ÚÔۤϷÛË ÙÔ˘ ·ÛıÂÓÔ‡˜ Î·È Á›ÓÂÙ·È ·Ó·-ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙËÓ ÚfiÛÊ·ÙË ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›· Î·È È‰È·›ÙÂÚ·Û fi,ÙÈ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÂȉËÌÈÔÏÔÁÈο ÛÙÔȯ›· Ô˘ Û¯Â-Ù›˙ÔÓÙ·È Ì ÙËÓ ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛË Î·È ÙËÓ ÚfiÁÓˆÛË Ù˘ÓfiÛÔ˘ ÛÙË ‚ÚÂÊÈ΋ ËÏÈΛ·.

¶ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛ˘

ÕÚÚÂÓ ‚Ú¤ÊÔ˜ ËÏÈΛ·˜ ÔÎÙÒ ÌËÓÒÓ ÂÈÛ‹¯ıËÛÙËÓ ¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ ∫ÏÈÓÈ΋ ÏfiÁˆ Â̇ÚÂÙÔ˘ ÓÔ-

Û‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ Î·È ÛÙ·ÛÈÌfiÙËÙ·˜ ‚¿ÚÔ˘˜. ∏ ·ÚÔ‡Û·ÓfiÛÔ˜ ›¯Â ·Ú¯›ÛÂÈ 18 Ë̤Ú˜ ÚÔ Ù˘ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹˜,Ì ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛË Î·ıËÌÂÚÈÓ‹˜ ˘ÚÂÙÈ΋˜ ΛÓËÛ˘¤ˆ˜ 38,2ÔC ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÂÌÊ·Ó‹ ÂÛÙ›· Ïԛ̈͢, ·ÓÔÚÂ-Í›· Î·È ·ÒÏÂÈ· ‚¿ÚÔ˘˜. ∞ӷʤÚıËÎÂ Ë ·ÚÔ˘Û›·¯·Ï·ÚÒÓ ÎÂÓÒÛÂˆÓ Ì ÙËÓ ¤Ó·ÚÍË Ù˘ Û˘Ó‰ÚÔ-Ì‹˜, Ô˘ fï˜ ˘Ô¯ˆÚÔ‡Û·Ó ÛÙË Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ·. ∂›Ó·ÈÙÔ ÌÔÓ·‰ÈÎfi ·È‰› Ê·ÈÓÔÙ˘Èο ˘ÁÈÒÓ ÁÔÓ¤ˆÓ. ∆Ô·ÙÔÌÈÎfi ·Ó·ÌÓËÛÙÈÎfi ·Ó·Ê¤ÚıËΠÂχıÂÚÔ. ∏·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌÂÓÈ΋ ηٿ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·Ù· ÂͤٷÛË ‰ÂÓ ·Ô-Î¿Ï˘„ ·ıÔÏÔÁÈο Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù·. ∆Ô ‚Ú¤ÊÔ˜ ÂÎÙfi˜˘ÚÂÙÔ‡ ‹Ù·Ó Û ηϋ ÁÂÓÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË. ¢È·È-ÛÙÒıËΠ·ÒÏÂÈ· ‚¿ÚÔ˘˜ ηٿ ÙÔÓ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Ô Ì‹-Ó· Ì ÙÒÛË Ù˘ η̇Ï˘ ·‡ÍËÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ‚¿ÚÔ˘˜·fi ÙËÓ 90‹ ∂£ ÛÙÔÓ 7Ô Ì‹Ó·, ÌÂٷ͇ 25˘ ηÈ50‹˜ ∂£ ÛÙÔÓ 8Ô Ì‹Ó· (∂ÈÎfiÓ· 1). ∆Ô ‡„Ô˜ Î·È ËÂÚ›ÌÂÙÚÔ˜ ÎÂÊ·Ï‹˜ ‚Ú›ÛÎÔÓÙ·Ó ÛÙËÓ 90‹ ηÈÙËÓ 75Ë ∂£, ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ·.

∫·Ù¿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· Ù˘ ÓÔÛËÏ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂȂ‚·È-ÒıËÎÂ Ë Î·ıËÌÂÚÈÓ‹ ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛË ˘ÚÂÙÔ‡ Î·È ÂÎÙÂ-ϤÛÙËΠÂÎÙÂٷ̤ÓÔ˜ ÂÚÁ·ÛÙËÚÈ·Îfi˜ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ ÛÙÔÏ·›ÛÈÔ ‰ÈÂÚ‡ÓËÛ˘ ˘ÚÂÙÔ‡ ¿ÁÓˆÛÙ˘ ·ÈÙÈÔÏÔ-Á›·˜. O ·‰Úfi˜ ·Ú¯ÈÎfi˜ ·ÈÌ·ÙÔÏÔÁÈÎfi˜ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜¤‰ÂÈÍ ·ÈÌÔÛÊ·ÈÚ›ÓË 10,8 g/dL, ·ÈÌ·ÙÔÎÚ›ÙË 32,7%,RDW 16,1%, MCV 80,6 fl, MCH 26,5 pg, ·ÚÈıÌfiÏ¢ÎÒÓ ·ÈÌÔÛÊ·ÈÚ›ˆÓ 12.900/mm3 (26% Ô˘‰ÂÙÂ-ÚfiÊÈÏ·, 69% ÏÂÌÊÔ·ÙÙ·Ú·, 3% ÌÔÓÔ·ÙÙ·Ú· ηÈ2% ˈÛÈÓfiÊÈÏ·), ·ÈÌÔÂÙ¿ÏÈ· 493.000/mm3, ¢∂∫

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:30 ™ÂÏ›‰·128

Page 55: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

129¡fiÛÔ˜ Crohn Û ‚Ú¤ÊÔ˜

0,7% Î·È Coombs (-). O ‚ÈÔ¯ËÌÈÎfi˜ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ (ÈÔ-

ÓÙfiÁÚ·ÌÌ·, ̤ÙÚËÛË ÏÂ˘ÎˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÔÚÔ‡) ‹Ù·Ó Ê˘-

ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi˜ Î·È ÔÈ Î·ÏÏȤÚÁÂȘ ·›Ì·ÙÔ˜ Î·È Ô‡ÚˆÓ

·ÚÓËÙÈΤ˜. ∏ Mayer ÎÔÚ¿ÓˆÓ ‹Ù·Ó ·ÚÓËÙÈ΋. OÈ

‰Â›ÎÙ˜ ÔÍ›·˜ ÊÏÂÁÌÔÓ‹˜ ‹Ù·Ó Û¯ÂÙÈο ˘„ËÏÔ›

(TKE: 43 mm, ·2 Ì·ÎÚÔÛÊ·ÈÚ›ÓË: 456 mg/dl ηÈ

·ÙÔÛÊ·ÈÚ›ÓË: 335 mg/dl). ∏ ·/· ıÒڷη ‹Ù·Ó

Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋ Î·È Ë Mantoux ·ÚÓËÙÈ΋. OÈ Î·Ï-

ÏȤÚÁÂȘ Î·È ÔÈ ·Ú·ÛÈÙÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ÂÍÂÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÎÔ-

Ú¿ÓˆÓ ‹Ù·Ó ·ÚÓËÙÈΤ˜. O ÔÚÔÏÔÁÈÎfi˜ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜

ÁÈ· ÈÔ‡˜, ‚·ÎÙËÚ›‰È·, ÛÂÈÚÔ¯·›Ù˜, ¯Ï·Ì‡‰È·, ÚÈ-

ΤÙÛȘ, ̇ÎËÙ˜ Î·È ·Ú¿ÛÈÙ· ‹Ù·Ó ·ÚÓËÙÈÎfi˜.

¢ÂÓ ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó ·ÓÙÈÛÒÌ·Ù· ηٿ ·ÌÔÈ‚¿-

‰ˆÓ. O ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ ÁÈ· ·˘ÙÔ¿ÓÔÛ· Û˘ÛÙËÌ·ÙÈο ÓÔ-

Û‹Ì·Ù· (∞¡∞, ∞¡CA, anti-DNA, ·ÙÙ·Ú· χÎÔ˘,

C3, C4, RF, ·ÓÔÛÔÛÊ·ÈÚ›Ó˜ IgM, IgA Î·È IgG)

‹Ù·Ó ·ÚÓËÙÈÎfi˜. ∏ ËÏÂÎÙÚÔÊfiÚËÛË ÚˆÙÂ˚ÓÒÓ

¤‰ÂÈÍ ÌÈÎÚ‹ ·‡ÍËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÎÏ¿ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ·2-ÛÊ·È-

ÚÈÓÒÓ (15,9%) Î·È ÂÏ¿ÙÙˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ÎÏ¿ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÙˆÓ

Á-ÛÊ·ÈÚÈÓÒÓ (9,8%). O ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ ÁÈ· ÈÚȉÔ΢ÎÏ›Ùȉ·

Ì ۯÈÛÌÔÂȉ‹ Ï˘¯Ó›· ‹Ù·Ó ·ÚÓËÙÈÎfi˜. ∆Ô Ì˘ÂÏfi-

ÁÚ·ÌÌ· Î·È Ë Ì¤ÙÚËÛË VMA Û 24ˆÚË Û˘ÏÏÔÁ‹

Ô‡ÚˆÓ ‹Ù·Ó Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈο. ∏ ‰ÔÎÈÌ·Û›· ȉÚÒÙ·

‹Ù·Ó ‰‡Ô ÊÔÚ¤˜ ·ÚÓËÙÈ΋ ÁÈ· ÈÓÔ΢ÛÙÈ΋ ÓfiÛÔ, ÌÂ

·Ú΋ ÔÛfiÙËÙ· ȉÚÒÙ·. O ·ÂÈÎÔÓÈÛÙÈÎfi˜

¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ (˘ÂÚ˯ÔÁÚ¿ÊËÌ· ÎÔÈÏ›·˜ Î·È Î·Ú‰È¿˜,

MRI ÂÁÎÂÊ¿ÏÔ˘/ÎÔÈÏ›·˜) ‰ÂÓ ·ÔÎ¿Ï˘„ ·ıÔ-

ÏÔÁÈο Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù·.

∫·Ù¿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· Ù˘ ÎÏÈÓÈ΋˜ Î·È ÂÚÁ·ÛÙË-

Úȷ΋˜ ‰ÈÂÚ‡ÓËÛ˘, Ô ·ÛıÂÓ‹˜ Û˘Ó¤¯ÈÛ ӷ ÂÌ-

Ê·Ó›˙ÂÈ ˘ÚÂÙfi ηıËÌÂÚÈÓ¿, ¯ˆÚ›˜ ¿ÏÏ· Û˘-

ÌÙÒÌ·Ù· ‹ ÌÂÙ·‚ÔÏ‹ Ù˘ ÎÏÈÓÈ΋˜ ÂÈÎfiÓ·˜. ∂›-

ÎÔÛÈ Ù¤ÛÛÂÚȘ Ë̤Ú˜ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹ ÙÔ˘,

·ÚÔ˘Û›·Û ¤Í·ÚÛË ÙÔ˘ ˘ÚÂÙÔ‡ Ì ٷ˘Ùfi¯ÚÔÓË

·ÚÔ˘Û›· ‚ÏÂÓÓÔ·ÈÌ·ÙËÚÒÓ ÎÂÓÒÛˆÓ. ∏ ÔÏÈ΋

IgE Î·È Ë ÂȉÈ΋ IgE Û ÙÚÔʤ˜ (RAST) ‹Ù·Ó Ê˘-

ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜. ∞ÓÙÈÛÒÌ·Ù· ÁÈ· ÎÔÈÏÈÔοÎË (·ÓÙÈ-

ÁÏÔÈ·‰ÈÓÈο, ¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ÙÔ˘ ÂÓ‰Ô̇ÈÔ˘ Î·È Ù˘ ‰È-

ÎÙ˘ˆÙ‹˜ Ô˘Û›·˜) ‹Ù·Ó ·ÚÓËÙÈο. ∂ÎÙÂϤÛÙËÎÂ

ÎÔÏÔÓÔÛÎfiËÛË, Ë ÔÔ›· ¤‰ÂÈÍ ԛ‰ËÌ· Î·È ÂÈ-

Ê·ÓÂȷΤ˜ ηٿ ÙfiÔ˘˜ ÂÍÂÏÎÒÛÂȘ ÛÙÔ ·ÓÈfiÓ,

ÂÁοÚÛÈÔ Î·È Î·ÙÈfiÓ ÎfiÏÔÓ Î·È Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÙËÓ

ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ Ù˘ ÂÈÏÂÔÙ˘ÊÏÈ΋˜ ‚·Ï‚›‰·˜. ∏ ‚ÈÔ„›·

ÂÓÙ¤ÚÔ˘ ‹Ù·Ó ÂÓ‰ÂÈÎÙÈ΋ ÁÈ· ȉÈÔ·ı‹ ÊÏÂÁÌÔ-

ÓÒ‰Ë ÂÓÙÂÚÔ¿ıÂÈ·. ™Â Ӥ˜ ηÏÏȤÚÁÂȘ ÎÔ-

Ú¿ÓˆÓ ·ÔÌÔÓÒıËΠCampylobacter jejuni. ªÂ

‚¿ÛË ÙÔ ·ÓÙÈ‚ÈfiÁÚ·ÌÌ·, ¯ÔÚËÁ‹ıËÎÂ ÙËÓ 45Ë

Ë̤ڷ ÓÔÛËÏ›·˜ ·ÌÈÎÈÏÏ›ÓË Ì ÎÏ·‚Ô˘Ï·ÓÈÎfi

Ô͇, ¯ˆÚ›˜ fï˜ ÎÏÈÓÈ΋ ·ÓÙ·fiÎÚÈÛË ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi

ÙÂÙÚ·‹ÌÂÚË ·ÁˆÁ‹. ÃÔÚËÁ‹ıËÎÂ, ÙfiÙÂ, Û˘Ó‰˘·-

ÛÌfi˜ ÛÈÚÔÊÏÔÍ·Û›Ó˘-ÌÂÙÚÔÓȉ·˙fiÏ˘ ÁÈ· 10

Ë̤Ú˜ Ô˘ Ô‰‹ÁËÛ Û ·˘ÚÂÍ›· ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi 79

Ë̤Ú˜ ˘ÚÂÙÔ‡.

O ·ÛıÂÓ‹˜ ÂÍ‹Ïı Û ηϋ ÁÂÓÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·-

ÛË, Ì ԉËÁ›Â˜ Ó· Ï¿‚ÂÈ ÙÔ ‰ÈÏfi ·ÓÙÈ‚ÈÔÙÈÎfi

Û¯‹Ì· ÁÈ· ÙÚÂȘ Ì‹Ó˜, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÛÔ˘ÏÊ·Û·Ï·˙›-

ÓË (50 mg/kg/24 h Û ‰‡Ô ‰fiÛÂȘ) ÁÈ· ¤Ó· ¯ÚfiÓÔ.

O Ù·ÎÙÈÎfi˜ ÌËÓÈ·›Ô˜ ·ӤÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ ¤‰ÂÈÍ ÈηÓÔ-

ÔÈËÙÈ΋ ÚfiÛÏË„Ë ‚¿ÚÔ˘˜ (∂ÈÎfiÓ· 1), ÂÓÒ Ô

·ÛıÂÓ‹˜ ¤ÌÂÈÓ ·‡ÚÂÙÔ˜ ÌÂ Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ÎÂÓÒ-

ÛÂȘ. O ÂÚÁ·ÛÙËÚÈ·Îfi˜ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ ‹Ù·Ó Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈ-

Îfi˜ Ì ·ÔηٿÛÙ·ÛË Ù˘ ·ÈÌÔÛÊ·ÈÚ›Ó˘, ÙˆÓ

ÚˆÙÂ˚ÓÒÓ ÔÍ›·˜ Ê¿Û˘ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÎÏ·ÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ

ËÏÂÎÙÚÔÊfiÚËÛ˘ ÚˆÙÂ˚ÓÒÓ ÛÂ Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈο

›‰·.

OÎÙÒ Ì‹Ó˜ ·ÚÁfiÙÂÚ·, Ô ·ÛıÂÓ‹˜ ·ÓÂÌÊ¿-

ÓÈÛ ˘ÚÂÙfi, ‚ÏÂÓÓÔ·ÈÌ·ÙËÚ¤˜ ÎÂÓÒÛÂȘ Î·È ·ÓÔ-

ÚÂÍ›·. OÈ Î·ÏÏȤÚÁÂȘ ÎÔÚ¿ÓˆÓ ‹Ù·Ó ·ÚÓËÙÈΤ˜

Î·È ‰ÂÓ ¯ÔÚËÁ‹ıËΠ·ÓÙÈ‚›ˆÛË. ∏ ‰È¿‚·ÛË ÙÔ˘

ÏÂÙÔ‡ ÂÓÙ¤ÚÔ˘ ¤‰ÂÈÍ ÔÌ·Ï‹ ÌÔÚÊÔÏÔÁ›· ηÈ

‚·ÙfiÙËÙ· ÌÂ ·ÂÈÎfiÓÈÛË ÛÙÔÓ ÙÂÏÈÎfi ÂÈÏÂfi (ÛÂ

¤ÎÙ·ÛË 3-4 cm ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÈÏÂÔÙ˘ÊÏÈ΋ ‚·Ï‚›‰·)

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:128-131

16000

14000

12000

10000

8000

6000

4000

2000

01 3 5 7 9 11

∏ÏÈΛ· Û ̋Ó˜

13 15 17 19 21 23

µ¿

ÚÔ

˜ Û

ÒÌ

·ÙÔ

˜ (Û

 ÁÚ

·Ì

Ì¿

ÚÈ·

)

∂∂ÈÈÎÎfifiÓÓ·· 11.. ∫·Ì‡ÏË ‚¿ÚÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘ ·ÛıÂÓÔ‡˜ ·fi ÙË Á¤ÓÓËÛË Ì¤¯ÚÈ ÙËÓ ËÏÈΛ· ÙˆÓ 23 ÌËÓÒÓ. ∆Ô ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ ‚¤ÏÔ˜ ˘Ô‰ÂÈ-ÎÓ‡ÂÈ ÙËÓ ËÏÈΛ· ¤Ó·Ú͢ ÙˆÓ Û˘ÌÙˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È ÙÔ ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚÔ ÙËÓ ËÏÈΛ· ¤Ó·Ú͢ Ù˘ ·ÁˆÁ‹˜ Ì ÛÈÚÔÊÏÔÍ·Û›ÓË/ÌÂ-ÙÚÔÓȉ·˙fiÏË Î·È ÛÔ˘ÏÊ·Û·Ï·˙›ÓË.

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:30 ™ÂÏ›‰·129

Page 56: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

130 ∂. ¶··‰ÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘ Î·È Û˘Ó.

ÂÚÈÔ¯‹˜ Ì ÌfiÏȘ ˘ÔÛËÌ·ÈÓfiÌÂÓË ¿¯˘ÓÛË

ÙˆÓ Ù˘¯ÒÓ Î·È Û˘Ó˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Û· ÌÈÎÚÔÔ˙Ò‰Ë ‰È·-

ÌfiÚʈÛË Ù˘ ‚ÏÂÓÓÔÁÔÓÈ΋˜ ·Ú˘Ê‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÓÙ¤-

ÚÔ˘. ∆Ô Â‡ÚËÌ· ·˘Ùfi ‹Ù·Ó Û˘Ì‚·Ùfi Ì ÚÒÈÌË

·ÂÈÎÔÓÈÛÙÈ΋ ¤ÎÊÚ·ÛË Ù˘ ÓfiÛÔ˘ Crohn (∂ÈÎfi-

Ó· 2). ∞fi ÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÂͤٷÛË ÚԤ΢„ ÂÈ-

ÎfiÓ· ¯ÚÔÓ›˙Ô˘Û·˜, ̤ÙÚÈ·˜ ÔÈÛÔÊ·Á›Ùȉ·˜ Ì ÌÈ-

ÎÚÔ‡ ¤ˆ˜ ̤ÙÚÈÔ˘ ‚·ıÌÔ‡ ·‡ÍËÛË Ù˘ ·Ó·ÁÂÓ-

ÓËÙÈ΋˜ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ·˜ Î·È Ì ˘ÂÚ·ÈÌ›·. ∂›-

Û˘, ÂÈÎfiÓ· ‹È·˜, ÌË ÂȉÈ΋˜ Á·ÛÙÚ›Ùȉ·˜ ÌÂ

ÂÛÙȷο Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓ· ·Úfi͢ÓÛ˘ (focally en-

hanced gastritis). µÏÂÓÓÔÁfiÓÔ˜ ‰ˆ‰Âη‰·ÎÙ‡ÏÔ˘

ÌÂ ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ ˘Ô‚ÏÂÓÓÔÁÔÓ›Ô˘ ÌÂ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·

ÔÏÏÒÓ Á·ÁÁÏÈ·ÎÒÓ Î˘ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ. ¶·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ıËÎÂ

‹È· ˆ˜ ̤ÙÚÈ· ¯ÚÔÓ›˙Ô˘Û· ‰ˆ‰Âη‰·ÎÙ˘Ï›Ùȉ·

Ô˘ ‹Ù·Ó ÂÛÙȷο ÈÔ ¤ÓÙÔÓË. OÈ ‚ÈÔ„›Â˜ ÙÔ˘

·¯¤Ô˜ ÂÓÙ¤ÚÔ˘ ¤‰ÂÈÍ·Ó fiÙÈ ÙÔ ¯fiÚÈÔ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·-

˙ ̤ÙÚÈÔ ¤ˆ˜ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi Ô›‰ËÌ· Ì ·ÈÌÔÚÚ·ÁÈ-

Τ˜ ‰ÈËı‹ÛÂȘ. ∆· ÏÂÌÊÔ·ÙÙ·Ú· Î·È Ù· Ï·-

ÛÌ·ÙÔ·ÙÙ·Ú· ‹Ù·Ó ̤ÙÚÈ· ¤ˆ˜ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈο ·˘-

ÍË̤ӷ Ì ·ÓÔÌÔÈÔÁÂÓ‹ ηٷÓÔÌ‹ Î·È Ì ‡·Ú-

ÍË ·ÚÎÂÙÒÓ ÔÏ˘ÌÔÚÊÔ˘Ú‹ÓˆÓ. ¶·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ıË-

Î·Ó ‰È¿Û·ÚÙ˜ ÌÈÎÚÔÔÌ¿‰Â˜ ÈÛÙÈÔ΢ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ

Ô˘ Û¯ËÌ¿ÙÈ˙·Ó ÎÔÎÎÈÒÌ·Ù·, ÂÈÎfiÓ· ÂÓ‰ÂÈÎÙÈ΋

Ù˘ ÓfiÛÔ˘ Crohn.

∂ÈϤ¯ıËÎÂ Ë ¯ÔÚ‹ÁËÛË ÌÂÛ·Ï·˙›Ó˘ (60

mg/kg/24 h), Ì ‰Â‰Ô̤ÓË ÙË Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘ ÏÂ-

ÙÔ‡ ÂÓÙ¤ÚÔ˘, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚÔ˘ ÔÛÔ-

ÛÙÔ‡ ·ÓÙȉڿÛÂˆÓ ˘ÂÚ¢·ÈÛıËÛ›·˜ Û˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈο

Ì ÙË ÛÔ˘ÏÊ·Û·Ï·˙›ÓË (2) Î·È Ë ·ÓÙ·fiÎÚÈÛË

‹Ù·Ó ÈηÓÔÔÈËÙÈ΋. ∏ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË ÙÔ˘ ·ÛıÂÓÔ‡˜

¤Ó· ¯ÚfiÓÔ ·ÚÁfiÙÂÚ· ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÂÈ Î·Ï‹, ¯ˆÚ›˜ Û˘-

Ìو̷ÙÔÏÔÁ›· ·fi ÙÔ ÂÙÈÎfi ‹ ¿ÏϘ Â͈Â-

ÓÙÂÚÈΤ˜ ÂΉËÏÒÛÂȘ, ÂÓÒ Ë ÚfiÛÏË„Ë ‚¿ÚÔ˘˜

Â›Ó·È Â·Ú΋˜ (∂ÈÎfiÓ· 1).

™˘˙‹ÙËÛË

∏ ȉÈÔ·ı‹˜ ÊÏÂÁÌÔÓ҉˘ ÓfiÛÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÓÙ¤-ÚÔ˘ ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÂÙ·È Û¿ÓÈ· ηٿ ÙË ‚ÚÂÊÈ΋ ËÏÈΛ·Î·È ̤¯ÚÈ Û‹ÌÂÚ· ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÔ˘Ó ÂÚÈÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ ÔÈÁÓÒÛÂȘ Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙËÓ ÂΉ‹ÏˆÛË Ù˘ ÓfiÛÔ˘ ÛÂËÏÈ˘ οو ÙˆÓ 2 ÂÙÒÓ (3,4). ∏ Û˘¯ÓfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ÓfiÛÔ˘ Crohn ÛÙÔÓ ÁÂÓÈÎfi ÏËı˘ÛÌfi Â›Ó·È 3-4/100.000 Î·È Ô ÂÈÔÏ·ÛÌfi˜ Ù˘ 30-100/100.000(5). ™Â Â˘Úˆ·˚΋ ÌÂϤÙË, Ë Û˘¯ÓfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ Ófi-ÛÔ˘ Crohn ÛÙËÓ ∫Ú‹ÙË ‚Ú¤ıËΠ7,5/100.000 ηÈÛÙ· πˆ¿ÓÓÈÓ· 1/100.000 (6).

ÀÔÏÔÁ›˙ÂÙ·È fiÙÈ ÛÙÔ 25-30% ÙˆÓ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂ-ˆÓ Ë ‰È¿ÁÓˆÛË ·ÊÔÚ¿ Û ·È‰È¿ (4). ∏ ÓfiÛÔ˜ ¤¯ÂÈ̤ÁÈÛÙË Û˘¯ÓfiÙËÙ· ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛ˘ ÛÙÔÓ ·È‰È·ÙÚÈÎfiÏËı˘ÛÌfi ηٿ ÙË Ì¤ÛË Î·È ÚÔ¯ˆÚË̤ÓË ÂÊË-‚›·, ÂÓÒ ·fi ÂȉËÌÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÌÂϤÙË, Ô˘ ¤ÁÈÓÂÛÙË ªÂÁ¿ÏË µÚÂÙ·Ó›·, ÚÔ·ÙÂÈ fiÙÈ ÔÛÔÛÙfi Ìfi-ÏȘ 4% ÙˆÓ ·È‰ÈÒÓ Ì ȉÈÔ·ı‹ ÊÏÂÁÌÔÓÒ‰Ë Ófi-ÛÔ ÙÔ˘ ÂÓÙ¤ÚÔ˘ Â›Ó·È ËÏÈΛ·˜ ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚ˘ ÙˆÓ 5ÂÙÒÓ (7). ™Â ÚfiÛÊ·ÙË Î·Ó·‰È΋ ÌÂϤÙË ·Ó·ÛÎÔ-‹ıËÎ·Ó 830 ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ ·È‰ÈÒÓ Ì ÊÏÂÁÌÔÓÒ-‰Ë ÓfiÛÔ ÙÔ˘ ÂÓÙ¤ÚÔ˘, Ô˘ ·Ú·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı‹ıËÎ·Ó ÙÔ¯ÚÔÓÈÎfi ‰È¿ÛÙËÌ· 1978-2000. ™Â 7 ·fi Ù· ·È‰È¿·˘Ù¿ (4 ı‹Ï· Î·È 3 ¿ÚÚÂÓ·) ›¯Â ÙÂı› Ë ‰È¿ÁÓˆÛËÙ˘ ÓfiÛÔ˘ Crohn ÚÈÓ Ù· 2 ¤ÙË ˙ˆ‹˜, ÔÛÔÛÙfi Ô˘·ÓÙÈÛÙÔȯ› ÛÙÔ 1% ÂÚ›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÓfiÏÔ˘, ÂÓÒ Ë̤ÛË ËÏÈΛ· ηٿ ÙÔÓ ¯ÚfiÓÔ Ù˘ ÈÛÙÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ‰È¿-ÁÓˆÛ˘ ‹Ù·Ó 9,2 Ì‹Ó˜ (‡ÚÔ˜ 2-21 Ì‹Ó˜). ∞fiÙËÓ ›‰È· ¤Ú¢ӷ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ Û˘ÌÙÒÌ·Ù· ÌÔÚ›ӷ ÂΉËψıÔ‡Ó Î·È Û ‚Ú¤ÊË Ô˘ ‰È·ÙÚ¤ÊÔÓÙ·È·ÔÎÏÂÈÛÙÈο Ì ÌËÙÚÈÎfi ıËÏ·ÛÌfi (8). OÈ CohenÎ·È Û˘Ó ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ÙÂÛÛ¿ÚˆÓ ÂÚÈ-ÛÙ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ‚ÚÂÊÈ΋˜ ÓfiÛÔ˘ Crohn Û ÔÈÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ·µÂ‰Ô˘›ÓˆÓ (9). À¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó, ›Û˘, ‰‡Ô ÛηӉÈÓ·-‚ÈΤ˜ ÌÂϤÙ˜ Ô˘ ·Ú¤¯Ô˘Ó Û¯ÂÙÈο ÂȉËÌÈÔÏÔ-ÁÈο ÛÙÔȯ›·. ™Â ÛԢˉÈ΋ ÌÂϤÙË ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÔ-ÓÙ·È 639 ·È‰È¿ Ì ÊÏÂÁÌÔÓÒ‰Ë ÓfiÛÔ ÙÔ˘ ÂÓÙ¤ÚÔ˘,3 ÂÎ ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ (0,5%) ‹Ù·Ó ËÏÈΛ·˜ ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚË˜ÙˆÓ 2 ÂÙÒÓ. ŒÓ· ·fi ·˘Ù¿ ›¯Â ÓfiÛÔ Crohn (10). ™Â·Ó¿ÏÔÁË ‰·ÓÈ΋ ÌÂϤÙË ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È fiÙÈ Û ۇÓÔÏÔ103 ÓÔÛÔ‡ÓÙˆÓ ·È‰ÈÒÓ, 5 ·fi ·˘Ù¿ (5%), Û˘ÌÂ-ÚÈÏ·Ì‚·ÓÔ̤ÓÔ˘ ÂÓfi˜ Ì ÓfiÛÔ Crohn, ‹Ù·Ó ËÏÈ-Λ·˜ ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚ˘ ÙˆÓ 2 ÂÙÒÓ (11). ∂›Û˘, ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·ÊÈ΋ ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ ·fi ÙËÓ πÙ·Ï›· ÓfiÛÔ˘Crohn Ì ¤Ó·ÚÍË ÙÔÓ ÚÒÙÔ Ì‹Ó· Ù˘ ˙ˆ‹˜ (12).

ª¤¯ÚÈ Û‹ÌÂÚ· ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÂÓÔ¯ÔÔÈËı› ÁÂÓÂÙÈÎÔ›,ÂÚÈ‚·ÏÏÔÓÙÈÎÔ› Î·È ·ÓÔÛÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ› ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ˜,·ÏÏ¿ Ë ·ÈÙÈÔÏÔÁ›· Ù˘ ÓfiÛÔ˘ Crohn ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÂÈÌ¿ÏÏÔÓ ·Û·Ê‹˜ (5). ∂ȉÈÎfiÙÂÚ· ‰Â ¤Ó·˜ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˜·ÚÈıÌfi˜ ÏÔÈ̈‰ÒÓ ·Ú·ÁfiÓÙˆÓ (˘ÂÚÛ›ÓÈ·, Ì˘ÎÔ-‚·ÎÙËÚ›‰ÈÔ, Î·Ì˘ÏÔ‚·ÎÙËÚ›‰ÈÔ, ¯Ï·Ì‡‰È· Î.¿.)Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Ó· Û˘ÌÌÂÙ¤¯ÂÈ ÛÙËÓ ·ıÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ· Ù˘ Ófi-ÛÔ˘, ¯ˆÚ›˜ fï˜ Ó· ¤¯ÂÈ ÂȂ‚·Èˆı› ÁÈ· ηӤӷ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ˜ ·˘ÙÔ‡˜ Ë ·ÔÎÏÂÈÛÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·Ù˘ ·ÈÙÈÔ·ıÔÁÂÓÂÙÈ΋˜ ·˘Ù‹˜ Û˘Û¯¤ÙÈÛ˘ (13).

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:128-131

∂∂ÈÈÎÎfifiÓÓ·· 22.. ∞ÓÙÈÚÔÛˆÂ˘ÙÈ΋ ÂÈÎfiÓ· ·fi ÙË ‰È¿‚·ÛË ÙÔ˘ÏÂÙÔ‡ ÂÓÙ¤ÚÔ˘, Ô˘ ·ÂÈÎÔÓ›˙ÂÈ ÛÙÔÓ ÙÂÏÈÎfi ÂÈÏÂfi Î·È Û¤ÎÙ·ÛË 3-4 cm ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÈÏÂÔÙ˘ÊÏÈ΋ ‚·Ï‚›‰· ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ ÌÂÌfiÏȘ ˘ÔÛËÌ·ÈÓfiÌÂÓË ¿¯˘ÓÛË ÙˆÓ Ù˘¯ÒÓ Î·È Û˘Ó˘-¿Ú¯Ô˘Û· ÌÈÎÚÔÔ˙Ò‰Ë ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛË Ù˘ ‚ÏÂÓÓÔÁÔÓÈ΋˜·Ú˘Ê‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÓÙ¤ÚÔ˘.

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:30 ™ÂÏ›‰·130

Page 57: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

131¡fiÛÔ˜ Crohn Û ‚Ú¤ÊÔ˜

ªÂ ‚¿ÛË ÙËÓ ˘fiıÂÛË Ù˘ “ÌÔÚȷ΋˜ ·ÔÌ›ÌË-Û˘” (molecular mimicry), Ë Â›ÛÔ‰Ô˜ ÛÙÔÓ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈ-ÛÌfi Á·ÛÙÚÂÓÙÂÚÈÎÒÓ ·ıÔÁfiÓˆÓ, Ô˘ ÂÚȤ¯Ô˘ÓÚˆÙ½Ó˜ (·ÓÙÈÁfiÓ·) Ì ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ÔÌÔÏÔÁ›· Ì·ÓıÚÒÈÓ˜ ÚˆÙ½Ó˜ (Helicobacter pylori ‹Campylobacter jejuni - Ô˘ ·ÔÌÔÓÒıËÎÂ Î·È ÛÙËÓ·ÚÔ‡Û· ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË), ÌÔÚ› Ó· Ô‰ËÁ‹ÛÂÈ ÙÂÏÈοÛ ̛· ·˘ÙÔ¿ÓÔÛË ‰È·‰Èηۛ· (14). ™Â ¤Ó· ¿ÙÔÌÔÌ ÁÂÓÂÙÈ΋ ÚԉȿıÂÛË, Ë Ú‡ıÌÈÛË Ù˘ ηٷÛÙÔ-Ï‹˜ Ù˘ ÊÏÂÁÌÔÓ‹˜ ÛÙÔ ÙÔ›¯ˆÌ· ÙÔ˘ ÂÓÙ¤ÚÔ˘ ÛÙˉȿÚÎÂÈ· Ù˘ Ïԛ̈͢ Á›ÓÂÙ·È ·Ó·ÚÎÒ˜ Î·È ·˘-Ùfi ˘ÚÔ‰ÔÙ› Ì›· ·˘ÙÔ¿ÓÔÛË ‰È·‰Èηۛ· ·˘ÙÔ·˘-Í·ÓfiÌÂÓ˘ ÙÚÔÊÔ‰fiÙËÛ˘ (13). £ÂˆÚÂ›Ù·È Èı·-ÓfiÓ fiÙÈ ‰È·Ù·Ú¿ÛÛÂÙ·È Ë ·ÓÔÛÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÈÛÔÚÚÔ›·ÙÔ˘ ÂÓÙ¤ÚÔ˘ Î·È È‰È·›ÙÂÚ· Ë Û¯ÂÙÈ˙fiÌÂÓË Ì ٷ ∆1-‚ÔËıËÙÈο ÏÂÌÊÔ·ÙÙ·Ú· (15,16). ∞Ó·ÊÔÚ¤˜ Û¯Â-ÙÈ˙fiÌÂÓ˜ Ì ÙËÓ ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛË Ù˘ ÓfiÛÔ˘ ÛÙË ‚ÚÂÊÈ΋ËÏÈΛ· Èı·Ó¿ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ‚ÔËı‹ÛÔ˘Ó ÛÙȘ ÚÔ-Û¿ıÂȘ ηٷÓfiËÛ˘ Ù˘ ·ıÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ¿˜ Ù˘, ηıÒ˜Î·È ·Ó·ÁÓÒÚÈÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ÂÎÏ˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ·Ú·ÁfiÓÙˆÓ, Ô˘ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚ›˙Ô˘Ó ÙËÓ ÚÒÈÌË ¤Ó·ÚÍË Ù˘ ÓfiÛÔ˘.

¶·Ú¿ ÙË Û·ÓÈfiÙËÙ¿ Ù˘, Ë È‰ÈÔ·ı‹˜ ÊÏÂÁ-ÌÔÓ҉˘ ÓfiÛÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÓÙ¤ÚÔ˘ ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Ï·Ì‚¿-ÓÂÙ·È ˘’ fi„ÈÓ ÛÙË ‰È·ÊÔÚÈ΋ ‰È¿ÁÓˆÛË Û ÌÈÎÚ¿‚Ú¤ÊË, Ô˘ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙Ô˘Ó Û˘ÌÙÒÌ·Ù· fiˆ˜¯ÚfiÓÈ· ‹ ·ÈÌÔÚÚ·ÁÈ΋ ‰È¿ÚÚÔÈ·, ‰˘Û·ÔÚÚfiÊËÛËÎ·È Î·ı˘ÛÙ¤ÚËÛË ÛÙËÓ ·‡ÍËÛË ‚¿ÚÔ˘˜ ‹ ˘ÚÂÙfi¿ÁÓˆÛÙ˘ ·ÈÙÈÔÏÔÁ›·˜. ™ËÌÂÈÒÓÂÙ·È, fï˜, fiÙÈÛÙË ÓfiÛÔ Crohn Ô ˘ÚÂÙfi˜ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂÌÊ·ÓÈÛÙ›·Ô˘Û›· ÛÔ‚·ÚÒÓ Á·ÛÙÚÂÓÙÂÚÈÎÒÓ Û˘Ìو̿وÓÎ·È Ó· ‰È·ÁÓˆÛÙ› ·Ú¯Èο ˆ˜ “˘ÚÂÙfi˜ ¿ÁÓˆÛÙ˘·ÈÙÈÔÏÔÁ›·˜”. ∞ÓÙ›ıÂÙ·, ÛÙËÓ ÂÏÎÒ‰Ë ÎÔÏ›Ùȉ· Ô˘ÚÂÙfi˜ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ηٿ ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·ÎÂÚ·˘ÓÔ‚fiÏÔ˘ ÓfiÛÔ˘ (1). ∏ ηı˘ÛÙ¤ÚËÛË ÛÙËÓ·‡ÍËÛË ‚¿ÚÔ˘˜ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ 20-30% ÙˆÓ ·È-‰ÈÒÓ Ì ÓfiÛÔ Crohn Î·È ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÂÈÙËÓ ·Ú¯È΋ Ù˘ ÂΉ‹ÏˆÛË (1).

ŸÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙË ıÂڷ¢ÙÈ΋ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛË,Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ Ë ÛÈÚÔÊÏÔÍ·Û›ÓË ÌfiÓË Ù˘ ‹ ÛÂÛ˘Ó‰˘·ÛÌfi Ì ÙË ÌÂÙÚÔÓȉ·˙fiÏË ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·›-ÍÂÈ ÚfiÏÔ ˆ˜ Ê¿ÚÌ·ÎÔ ÚÒÙ˘ ÁÚ·ÌÌ‹˜ ÛÙË ıÂÚ·-›· Ù˘ ÓfiÛÔ˘ Crohn. ™Â ÂÓ‹ÏÈΘ ·ÛıÂÓ›˜, Ô˘··ÓÙÔ‡Ó Û ۯ‹Ì· Û˘Á¯ÔÚ‹ÁËÛ‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÁÈ· 3 Ì‹-Ó˜, Èı·Ó¿ Ô Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌfi˜ Ó· Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÂÙ·È Ì Ì›ˆ-ÛË ÙÔ˘ ·ÓÙÈÁÔÓÈÎÔ‡ ÊÔÚÙ›Ô˘ ηÈ, ÂÔ̤ӈ˜, Ì›ˆ-ÛË Î·È Ù˘ ÂÓÙÂÚÈ΋˜ ÊÏÂÁÌÔÓ‹˜, ÂÓÒ Ô ·Ú·ÙÂ-ٷ̤ÓÔ˜ ·˘Ùfi˜ Û˘Ó‰˘·ÛÌfi˜ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·ÔÙÂϤ-ÛÂÈ ÂÓ·ÏÏ·ÎÙÈ΋ ıÂڷ›· ÛÙ· ÛÙÂÚÔÂȉ‹ ηٿÙËÓ ÔÍ›· Ê¿ÛË Ù˘ ÓfiÛÔ˘. ∂›Û˘, Ë ÛÈÚÔÊÏÔ-Í·Û›ÓË ıˆÚÂ›Ù·È fiÙÈ ¤¯ÂÈ ·ÓÔÛÔηٷÛÙ·ÏÙÈΤ˜È‰ÈfiÙËÙ˜ Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂËÚ¿ÛÔ˘Ó ÙË ÊÏÂÁÌÔ-ÓÒ‰Ë ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ· (17,18).

∆fiÛÔ ·fi ÙÔ ÂÚÈÛÙ·ÙÈÎfi Ô˘ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÙ·ÈfiÛÔ Î·È ·fi ÙȘ ÌÂϤÙ˜ Ô˘ ÚԷӷʤÚıËηÓÊ·›ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ Ë ÌÈÎÚ‹ ËÏÈΛ· ηٿ ÙË ‰È¿ÁÓˆÛË ‰ÂÓÛ˘Ó‰¤ÂÙ·È ··Ú·›ÙËÙ· Ì ÊÙˆ¯‹ ÚfiÁÓˆÛË (8).

¶Èı·ÓÒ˜, fiˆ˜ ÈÛ¯‡ÂÈ Ì ÙËÓ ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛË Ù˘ ÓfiÛÔ˘Û ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚ˜ ËÏÈ˘, ÙfiÛÔ Ë ¤ÎÙ·ÛË fiÛÔ Î·È Ë‚·Ú‡ÙËÙ¿ Ù˘ Â›Ó·È ·˘Ù¤˜ Ô˘ ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚ›˙Ô˘Ó ÙËӤ΂·Û‹ Ù˘.

µÈ‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·

1. Hyams JS. Inflammatory bowel disease. Pediatr Rev2000;21:291-295.

2. Hyams JS. The digestive system. In: Behrman R, KliegmanR, Jenson H, editors. Inflammatory bowel disease. NelsonTextbook of Pediatrics. 17th ed. Philadelphia: W.B. Saun-ders; 2004. p. 1252-1255.

3. Farmer RG, Michener WM. Prognosis of Crohn’s diseasewith onset in childhood or adolescence. Dig Dis Sci1979;24:752-757.

4. Harboe ZB, Paerregaard A, Hansen BF, Hesselfeldt P.Crohn disease in early childhood. J Pediatr GastroenterolNutr 2001;32:224-225.

5. Hyams JS. Crohn’s disease in children. Pediatr Clin NorthAm 1996;43:255-277.

6. Shivananda S, Lennard-Jones J, Logan R, Fear N, Price A,Carpenter L et al. Incidence of inflammatory bowel diseaseacross Europe: is there a difference between north andsouth? Results of the European Collaborative Study on In-flammatory Bowel Disease (EC-IBD). Gut 1996;39:690-697.

7. Sawczenko A, Sandhu BK, Logan RF, Jenkins H, Taylor CJ,Mian S et al. Prospective survey of childhood inflammatorybowel disease in the British Isles. Lancet 2001;357:1093-1094.

8. Marx G, Seidman EG, Martin SR, Deslandres C. Outcomeof Crohn’s disease diagnosed before two years of age. J Pe-diatr 2002;140:470-473.

9. Cohen Z, Weizman Z, Kurtzbart E, Newman N, KapullerV, Maor E et al. Infantile colonic Crohn’s disease: a reportof four cases in one family. J Pediatr Gastroenterol Nutr2000;30:461-463.

10. Lindberg E, Lindquist B, Holmquist L, Hildebrand H. In-flammatory bowel disease in children and adolescents inSweden, 1984-1995. J Pediatr Gastroenterol Nutr 2000;30:259-264.

11. Langholz E, Munkholm P, Krasilnikoff PA, Binder V. In-flammatory bowel diseases with onset in childhood. Clini-cal features, morbidity, and mortality in a regional cohort.Scand J Gastroenterol 1997;32:139-147.

12. Baldi A, Di Marino MP, Vicidomini G, Baldi F. Crohn’sdisease in infancy: a case report. Int Surg 1998;83:154-156.

13. Karlinger K, Gyorke T, Mako E, Mester A, Tarjan Z. Theepidemiology and the pathogenesis of inflammatory bow-el disease. Eur J Radiol 2000;35:154-167.

14. Moran AP, Prendergast MM. Molecular mimicry inCampylobacter jejuni and Helicobacter pylori lipopolysac-charides: contribution of gastrointestinal infections to au-toimmunity. J Autoimmun 2001;16:241-256.

15. Shi HN, Walker A. Bacterial colonization and the develop-ment of intestinal defences. Can J Gastroenterol 2004;18:493-500.

16. Ohkusa T, Nomura T, Sato N. The role of bacterial infec-tion in the pathogenesis of inflammatory bowel disease. In-tern Med 2004;43:534-539.

17. Prantera C, Zannoni F, Scribano ML, Berto E, Andreoli A,Kohn A et al. An antibiotic regimen for the treatment ofactive Crohn’s disease: a randomized, controlled clinicaltrial of metronidazole plus ciprofloxacin. Am J Gastroen-terol 1996;91:328-332.

18. Ishikawa T, Okamura S, Oshimoto H, Kobayashi R, MoriM. Metronidazole plus ciprofloxacin therapy for activeCrohn’s disease. Intern Med 2003;42:318-321.

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:128-131

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:30 ™ÂÏ›‰·131

Page 58: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

132 CASE REPORT

1 Paediatric Clinic of theUniversity of Crete,Heraklion

2 Department ofGastroenterology, 2ndClinic of Internal Medicine,“Aghia Sophia” Children’sHospital, Athens

3 Laboratory of ClinicalImaging, University ofCrete, Heraklion

Correspondence:Eleftheria Papadopoulou 228 Ulof Palme str., 714 10, Heraklion, Crete E-mail: [email protected]

Date of submission: 08-07-2003 Date of approval: 22-12-2004

Paediatriki 2005;68:132

Crohn’s disease in infancy: a case report E. Papadopoulou1, E. Katsiyiannaki2, E. Mihailidou1, I. Grammatikakis3, E. Mantzouranis1

AbstractCrohn’s disease is very rare in infancy. The case is presented of an 8 month-old boy who was hospitalizedbecause of fever of undetermined origin and weight loss over the preceding month. A colonoscopy wascarried out on the 35th day of hospitalization after episodes of bloody diarrhoea. The biopsy specimenswere indicative of inflammatory bowel disease. Campylobacter jejuni was isolated from the stool cultureon the 45th day of the hospitalization. Amoxycillin/clavulanic acid was administered for four days, basedon the antibiotic sensitivity test, with no clinical response. On the 50th day of hospitalization ciproxin plusmetronidazole treatment was started, and the infant became afebrile after ten days. Sulphasalazine wasadded 12 days later. The ciproxin plus metronidazole was continued for three months and sulphasalazinefor one year. The infant remained without fever for eight months, with normal stools and normal weightgain. After a relapse he was rehospitalized at which time colonoscopy and biopsy confirmed the diagnosisof Crohn’s disease. Since then the patient has been under treatment with mesalazine, and has remainedsymptom-free.

Key wordsCrohn’s disease, infancy, fever of unknown origin, Campylobacter jejuni.

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:31 ™ÂÏ›‰·132

Page 59: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

133∂¡¢π∞º∂ƒOÀ™∞ ¶∂ƒπ¶∆ø™∏

1 ∆Ì‹Ì· ∞ÍÔÓÈÎÔ‡ ηȪ·ÁÓËÙÈÎÔ‡ ∆ÔÌÔÁÚ¿ÊÔ˘,¡ÔÛÔÎÔÌÂ›Ô ¶·›‰ˆÓ “∞Á›· ™ÔÊ›·”, ∞ı‹Ó·

2 ∞ÎÙÈÓÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ∂ÚÁ·ÛÙ‹ÚÈÔ,¡ÔÛÔÎÔÌÂ›Ô ¶·›‰ˆÓ “∞Á›· ™ÔÊ›·”, ∞ı‹Ó·

3 ¶·ıÔÏÔÁÔ·Ó·ÙÔÌÈÎfi∂ÚÁ·ÛÙ‹ÚÈÔ, ¡ÔÛÔÎÔÌ›Զ·›‰ˆÓ “∞Á›· ™ÔÊ›·”,∞ı‹Ó·

4 ø.ƒ.§. ∫ÏÈÓÈ΋, ¡ÔÛÔÎÔÌ›Զ·›‰ˆÓ “∞Á›· ™ÔÊ›·”,∞ı‹Ó·

AÏÏËÏÔÁÚ·Ê›·:ª·Ú›· ÷ÛÈÒÙÔ˘ ¶ÂÏÔÔÓÓ‹ÛÔ˘ 55, ∆.∫. 153 41, ∞Á. ¶·Ú·Û΢‹

∏ÌÂÚÔÌËÓ›· ˘Ô‚ÔÏ‹˜: 16-01-2004 ∏ÌÂÚÔÌËÓ›· ¤ÁÎÚÈÛ˘: 18-01-2005

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:133-138

∆Ú¿¯ËÏÔ˜: Û¿ÓÈ· ÂÓÙfiÈÛË ÙÂÚ·ÙÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÛÙ· ·È‰È¿ ª. ÷ÛÈÒÙÔ˘1, ∂. ™·ÌÌÔ‡ÙË2, °. ¶ÈÙÛÔ˘Ï¿Î˘1, ª. µ·Î¿ÎË2, C. van Viet - ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓ›‰Ô˘3, ∂. ∫Ô˘‰Ô˘ÌÓ¿Î˘4

¶ÂÚ›ÏË„Ë∆· Û˘ÁÁÂÓ‹ ÙÂÚ·ÙÒÌ·Ù· ÙÔ˘ ÙÚ·¯‹ÏÔ˘ Â›Ó·È Û¿ÓÈ· ÓÂÔÏ¿ÛÌ·Ù·. ∞ÊÔÚÔ‡Ó Û ¤Ó· ÔÛÔÛÙfi 3% ÙˆÓÙÂÚ·ÙˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ù˘ ·È‰È΋˜ ËÏÈΛ·˜. ∞Ó Î·È ÛÙËÓ ÏÂÈÔÓfiÙËÙ¿ ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Ó Û ηÏÔ‹ıË ÓÂÔÏ¿ÛÌ·Ù·,Û˘Ó‰˘¿˙ÔÓÙ·È Ì ˘„ËÏfi ÔÛÔÛÙfi ıÓËÛÈÌfiÙËÙ·˜ Ô˘ ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È ÛÙ· ÈÂÛÙÈο Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓ· Ô˘ ÚÔηÏÔ‡ÓÛÙËÓ ·ÂÚÔÊfiÚÔ Ô‰fi. ∏ ıÂڷ›· ÂÎÏÔÁ‹˜ ÙˆÓ ÙÚ·¯ËÏÈÎÒÓ ÙÂڷو̿وÓ, Ù· ÔÔ›· ¤¯Ô˘Ó Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ ÌÂ-Á¿ÏÔ Ì¤ÁÂıÔ˜, Â›Ó·È Ë Ï‹Ú˘ ¯ÂÈÚÔ˘ÚÁÈ΋ ÂÍ·›ÚÂÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜. O ÚÔÂÁ¯ÂÈÚËÙÈÎfi˜ ·ÂÈÎÔÓÈÛÙÈÎfi˜ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜Â›Ó·È ··Ú·›ÙËÙÔ˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·ÎÚÈ‚‹ ‰È¿ÁÓˆÛË Î·È ÙÔÓ ¯ÂÈÚÔ˘ÚÁÈÎfi ۯ‰ȷÛÌfi. ™Â ·˘Ù‹ ÙËÓ ·Ó·‰ÚÔÌÈ΋ÌÂϤÙË, ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È Ù· ·ÂÈÎÔÓÈÛÙÈο ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο 5 ·È‰ÈÒÓ (4 ·ÁfiÚÈ·, 1 ÎÔÚ›ÙÛÈ) Ì ÙÚ·¯ËÏÈ-Îfi ÙÂڿو̷. ŸÏ· Ù· ·È‰È¿ ¯ÂÈÚÔ˘ÚÁ‹ıËÎ·Ó ¿ÌÂÛ· ÌÂÙ¿ ÙË Á¤ÓÓËÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ Î·È Ë ÈÛÙÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÂͤٷÛˤ‰ÂÈÍ ÙÂڿو̷. ¢‡Ô ·È‰È¿ ·Â‚›ˆÛ·Ó Û ۇÓÙÔÌÔ ¯ÚÔÓÈÎfi ‰È¿ÛÙËÌ· ÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔ ¯ÂÈÚÔ˘ÚÁ›Ô.

§¤ÍÂȘ ÎÏÂȉȿ∆Ú·¯ËÏÈο ÙÂÚ·ÙÒÌ·Ù·, ·È‰È¿, ·ÂÈÎfiÓÈÛË.

™˘ÓÙÔÌÔÁڷʛ˜

US ÀÂÚ˯ÔÁÚ¿ÊËÌ·

CT ∞ÍÔÓÈ΋ ÙÔÌÔÁÚ·Ê›·

·/· ∞ÎÙÈÓÔÁÚ·Ê›·

∂ÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹

∆· ÙÂÚ·ÙÒÌ·Ù· ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘ ÙÚ·¯‹ÏÔ˘

Â›Ó·È Ì›· ·fi ÙȘ Û·ÓÈfiÙÂÚ˜ ·Èٛ˜ ·Ó·Ó¢ÛÙÈ-

΋˜ ‰˘Û¯¤ÚÂÈ·˜ ÛÙË ÓÂÔÁÓÈ΋ ËÏÈΛ· (1).

∞ÓÙÈÚÔÛˆÂ‡Ô˘Ó ÂÚ›Ô˘ ÙÔ 3% ÙˆÓ ÙÂÚ·-

ÙˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ (2). ∆· ·ÙÙ·Ú· ÙÔ˘ ÙÂÚ·ÙÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÚÔ-

¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÔÏ˘‰‡Ó·Ì· ·Ú¯¤ÁÔÓ· ÁÂÓÂÙÈο

·ÙÙ·Ú· Î·È ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡Ó ÔÏÏÔ‡˜ ÈÛÙÔ‡˜, ‰È¿-

ÊÔÚÔ˘˜ ·fi ÙÔ fiÚÁ·ÓÔ ·fi ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ÂÍÔÚÌÒÓÙ·È

(1,3). ™˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ¢ÌÂÁ¤ıÂȘ ÂÍÂÚÁ·-

ۛ˜ Î·È Û ÔÛÔÛÙfi ÂÚ›Ô˘ 19% ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È

ÔÏ˘˘‰Ú¿ÌÓÈÔ Î·Ù¿ ÙËÓ Î‡ËÛË (4-6).

∏ ‰È¿ÁÓˆÛË ÌÔÚ› Ó· Á›ÓÂÈ Î·È ·fi ÙÔ ÂÓ‰Ô-

Ì‹ÙÚÈÔ ˘ÂÚ˯ÔÁÚ¿ÊËÌ· (3,4). ™˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ ÌÂÙ¿

ÙÔÓ ÙÔÎÂÙfi, ÏfiÁˆ Ù˘ Û˘¯Ó‹˜ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·˜ ·Ó·-

Ó¢ÛÙÈ΋˜ ‰˘Û¯¤ÚÂÈ·˜, Ë ÚÒÙË ÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ· ›ӷÈ

Ë ‰È·ÛˆÏ‹ÓˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ÓÂÔÁÓÔ‡. O ·ÂÈÎÔÓÈÛÙÈÎfi˜

¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ (˘ÂÚ˯ÔÁÚ¿ÊËÌ·, ·ÍÔÓÈ΋ ÙÔÌÔÁÚ·-

Ê›·, Ì·ÁÓËÙÈ΋ ÙÔÌÔÁÚ·Ê›·) (1-3) Â›Ó·È Î·ıÔÚÈ-

ÛÙÈÎfi˜ ÁÈ· ÙË ‰È¿ÁÓˆÛË Î·È ÙÔÓ ÚÔÂÁ¯ÂÈÚËÙÈÎfi

ۯ‰ȷÛÌfi, ηıfiÛÔÓ Ë ıÂڷ›· ÂÎÏÔÁ‹˜ Â›Ó·È Ë

Ï‹Ú˘ ÂÍ·›ÚÂÛË ÙÔ˘ ÙÂÚ·ÙÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ (3,4). Èڛ˜

ıÂڷ›·, Ë ıÓËÙfiÙËÙ· ·Ó¤Ú¯ÂÙ·È Û ÔÛÔÛÙfi

80-100% (1).

¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· Ì›· ·Ó·‰ÚÔÌÈ΋ ÌÂϤÙË ÙˆÓ

·ÂÈÎÔÓÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ (·Ï‹ ·ÎÙÈÓÔ-

ÁÚ·Ê›·, ˘ÂÚ˯ÔÁÚ¿ÊËÌ·, ·ÍÔÓÈ΋ ÙÔÌÔÁÚ·Ê›·)

fiÏˆÓ ÙˆÓ Û˘ÁÁÂÓÒÓ ÙÚ·¯ËÏÈÎÒÓ ÙÂڷو̿وÓ

Ô˘ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó ÛÙÔ ¡ÔÛÔÎÔÌÂ›Ô ¶·›‰ˆÓ

“∞Á›· ™ÔÊ›·” ÛÙÔ ¯ÚÔÓÈÎfi ‰È¿ÛÙËÌ· 1993-2003.

∞ӷʤÚÔÓÙ·È, ›Û˘, ÙÔ Ê‡ÏÔ, Ë ËÏÈΛ·, ÛÙÔȯ›·

·fi ÙËÓ Î‡ËÛË Î·È ÙÔÓ ÙÔÎÂÙfi, Ë ÎÏÈÓÈ΋ ÂÈÎfiÓ·

ÙˆÓ ÓÂÔÁÓÒÓ, Ë ıÂڷ¢ÙÈ΋ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛË Î·È Ù·

ÈÛÙÔÏÔÁÈο Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù·.

OÈ ·ÛıÂÓ›˜ ‹Ù·Ó ¤ÓÙÂ. ŸÏ· Ù· ÓÂÔÁÓ¿ ·ÓÙÈ-

ÌÂÙˆ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó Ì ¯ÂÈÚÔ˘ÚÁÈ΋ ÂÍ·›ÚÂÛË ÙÔ˘ ÙÂ-

Ú·ÙÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ (4 ÔÏÈ΋, 1 ˘ÊÔÏÈ΋). ∆· ‰‡Ô ÓÂÔÁÓ¿

·Â‚›ˆÛ·Ó Û‡ÓÙÔÌ· ÌÂÙ¿ ÙË ¯ÂÈÚÔ˘ÚÁÈ΋ ¤Ì-

‚·ÛË (¶›Ó·Î·˜ 1).

¶ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ ÂÚÈÙÒÛˆÓ

¶ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÚÒÙË ÕÚÚÂÓ ÓÂÔÁÓfi, 40 ‚‰ÔÌ¿‰ˆÓ ΢‹Ûˆ˜, ÁÂÓ-

Ó‹ıËΠÌÂ Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ÙÔÎÂÙfi Î·È ‚¿ÚÔ˜ Á¤ÓÓË-

Û˘ 3400 g. ∏ ·ËÛË ‹Ù·Ó ÔÌ·Ï‹. ∫·Ù¿ ÙÔÓ ÙÔÎÂ-

Ùfi ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È Ú‹ÍË ·ÌÓ›Ô˘.

∂ÈÛÎÔÈÎÒ˜, ηٿ ÙË Á¤ÓÓËÛË ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ıË-

ΠÛÙËÓ ·ÚÈÛÙÂÚ‹ ÙÚ·¯ËÏÈ΋ ¯ÒÚ· ÛÎÏËÚ‹ ‰Èfi-

ÁΈÛË ‰È·ÛÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ 8x5 cm ÂÚ›Ô˘. ∆Ô ÓÂÔÁÓfi

‰ÂÓ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·˙ ·Ó·Ó¢ÛÙÈ΋ ‰˘Û¯¤ÚÂÈ·. ªÂÙ·-

ʤÚıËΠ·fi ÙÔ Ì·ÈÂ˘Ù‹ÚÈÔ ÛÙÔ ÓÔÛÔÎÔÌ›Ô.

ŒÁÈÓ ˘ÂÚ˯ÔÁÚ¿ÊËÌ· ÙÚ·¯‹ÏÔ˘ Ô˘ ¤‰ÂÈÍÂ

Ôχ¯ˆÚÔ Î˘ÛÙÈÎfi ÌfiÚʈ̷ ÛÙËÓ ·ÚÈÛÙÂÚ‹

ÙÚ·¯ËÏÈ΋ ¯ÒÚ· Ì ‰È·ÊÚ·ÁÌ¿ÙÈ· Î·È Èı·Ó‹

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:31 ™ÂÏ›‰·133

Page 60: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

134 ª. ÷ÛÈÒÙÔ˘ Î·È Û˘Ó.

‰È¿ÁÓˆÛË ÏÂÌÊ·ÁÁÂÈÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ (∂ÈÎfiÓ· 1). ∞ÎÔÏÔ‡-ıËÛ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ Ì ·ÍÔÓÈ΋ ÙÔÌÔÁÚ·Ê›· ÙÚ·¯‹ÏÔ˘Ô˘ ¤‰ÂÈÍ ¯ˆÚÔηٷÎÙËÙÈ΋ ÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›· 9x6 cmÛÙËÓ ·ÚÈÛÙÂÚ‹ ÙÚ·¯ËÏÈ΋ ¯ÒÚ· Ì ΢ÛÙÈο ηÈÛ˘Ì·Á‹ ÛÙÔȯ›·. ∂›Û˘, ˘‹Ú¯·Ó ˘¤Ú˘ÎÓ·(·ÈÌÔÚÚ·ÁÈο) ÛÙÔȯ›· Î·È Â˘ÌÂÁ¤ı˘ ·ÔÙÈÙ¿-ÓˆÛË. ™ÙÔ ‡„Ô˜ ÙÔ˘ ı˘ÚÂÔÂȉԇ˜ ·‰¤Ó·, Ë ÂÍÂÚ-Á·Û›· ÂÚÓÔ‡Û ÙË Ì¤ÛË ÁÚ·ÌÌ‹ Î·È ·ˆıÔ‡ÛÂÙËÓ ÙÚ·¯Â›· ÚÔ˜ Ù· ‰ÂÍÈ¿. ∏ Èı·Ó‹ ‰È¿ÁÓˆÛË‹Ù·Ó ÙÂڿو̷ ÙÔ˘ ÙÚ·¯‹ÏÔ˘ (∂ÈÎfiÓ· 2). ∏ ÙÈÌ‹Ù˘ ·-ÊÂÙÔÚˆÙ½Ó˘ ‹Ù·Ó 1815 ng/ml, ÂÓÒ Ù·Â›Â‰· Ù˘ ‚-¯ÔÚȷ΋˜ ÁÔÓ·‰ÔÙÚÔ›Ó˘ ‹Ù·ÓÊ˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈο.

∞ÎÔÏÔ‡ıËÛ ϋÚ˘ ¯ÂÈÚÔ˘ÚÁÈ΋ ÂÍ·›ÚÂÛËÙÔ˘ fiÁÎÔ˘ Î·È Ë ÈÛÙÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÂͤٷÛË ¤‰ÂÈÍ ¿ˆÚÔÛ˘ÁÁÂÓ¤˜ ÙÂڿو̷. ∆Ô ÓÂÔÁÓfi ÂÍ‹Ïı ·fi ÙÔ ÓÔ-ÛÔÎÔÌÂ›Ô ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi 15 Ë̤Ú˜.

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:133-138

∂∂ÈÈÎÎfifiÓÓ·· 22.. ∞ÍÔÓÈ΋ ÙÔÌÔÁÚ·Ê›· ÙÚ·¯‹ÏÔ˘. ∂˘ÌÂÁ¤ı˘ ÙÚ·-¯ËÏÈ΋ ÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›· Ì ΢ÛÙÈΤ˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜, ·ÈÌÔÚÚ·ÁÈο ÛÙÔÈ-¯Â›· Î·È ÌÈÎÚÔ·ÔÙÈÙ·ÓÒÛÂȘ ÛÙÔÓ ÚÔÛÔÓ‰˘ÏÈÎfi ¯ÒÚÔ.

∂∂ÈÈÎÎfifiÓÓ·· 11.. ÀÂÚ˯ÔÁÚ¿ÊËÌ· ÙÚ·¯‹ÏÔ˘. ¶Ôχ¯ˆÚÔ Î˘ÛÙÈ-Îfi ÌfiÚʈ̷ Ì ‰È·ÊÚ·ÁÌ¿ÙÈ· ÛÙËÓ ·ÚÈÛÙÂÚ‹ ÙÚ·¯ËÏÈ΋¯ÒÚ·.

¶¶››ÓÓ

··ÎÎ

··˜̃

11.. ™

ÙÔȯ

›·

¤Ó

ÙÂ

ÂÚÈ

ÙÒÛ

ˆÓ

Û˘

ÁÁÂÓ

ÒÓ

ÙÚ·

¯ËÏÈ

ÎÒ

Ó ÙÂ

Ú·

ÙˆÌ

¿Ùˆ

Ó

¶¶ÂÂÚÚ

ÈÈÙÙÒÒ

ÛÛÂÂÈÈ

˜̃ ∫∫

‡‡ËË

ÛÛËË

∏∏ÏÏÈÈ

ÎΛ›··

∆∆ÔÔ

ÎÎÂÂÙÙ

fifi˜̃

ºº‡‡

ÏÏÔÔµµ

¿¿ÚÚ

ÔÔ˜̃

ªª¤¤ÁÁ

ÂÂııÔÔ

˜̃∞∞

ÂÂÈÈ

ÎÎfifi

ÓÓÈÈÛÛ

ËË∞∞

ÓÓ··

ÓÓ¢̆

ÛÛÙÙÈÈ

Î΋‹

ÃÃ

ÚÚfifi

ÓÓÔÔ˜̃

ππÛÛÙÙÔÔ

ÏÏÔÔÁÁÈÈ

Î΋‹

∞∞

ÔÔÙÙÂÂ

ÏϤ¤ÛÛ

ÌÌ··

ÙÙ··ÎÎ

‡‡ËË

ÛÛËË

˜̃ ÁÁ¤¤

ÓÓÓÓËË

ÛÛËË

˜̃fifi

ÁÁÎÎÔÔ

˘̆‰‰

˘̆ÛÛ

¯̄¤¤ÚÚ

ÂÂÈÈ··

¯̄ÂÂÈÈÚÚ

ÔÔ˘̆

ÚÚÁÁÂÂ

››ÔÔ˘̆

((‚‚

‰‰ÔÔ

ÌÌ¿¿

‰‰Â˜̃

))((gg

))((cc

mm))

1˺

˘Û

ÈÔÏÔ

ÁÈÎ

‹40

º˘

ÛÈÔ

ÏÔÁÈ

Îfi

˜Õ

ÚÚ

ÂÓ34

009x

6x4

US+

CT

(-)

5Ë Ë

̤Ú

·Õ

ˆÚ

Ô Ù

ÂÚ¿

ÙˆÌ

·∂

¤˙

ËÛ

Â

2ËÀ

ÂÚ

ÒÚ

ÈÌÔ

˜

Ï·Î

Ô‡

˜38

º˘

ÛÈÔ

ÏÔÁÈ

Îfi

˜£

‹Ï˘

3400

4,5x

3,5x

2,5

CT

(+)

3Ë Ë

̤Ú

·Õ

ˆÚ

Ô Ù

ÂÚ¿

ÙˆÌ

·∂

¤˙

ËÛ

Â

3˶

ÔÏ˘

˘‰

Ú¿

ÌÓÈ

Ô35

∫·

ÈÛ·

ÚÈÎ

‹ Ù

ÔÌ

‹Õ

ÚÚ

ÂÓ17

707x

4,5x

4∞

Ï‹

·/·

+C

T(+

)1Ë

ËÌ

¤Ú·

flÚ

ÈÌÔ

ÙÂÚ

¿Ùˆ

Ì·

£¿

Ó·ÙÔ

˜

4˺

˘Û

ÈÔÏÔ

ÁÈÎ

‹40

º˘

ÛÈÔ

ÏÔÁÈ

Îfi

˜Õ

ÚÚ

ÂÓ32

007x

5,5x

3,5

US+

CT

(-)

25Ë

ËÌ

¤Ú·

Õˆ

ÚÔ

ÙÂÚ

¿Ùˆ

Ì·

¤˙Ë

ÛÂ

5˶

ÔÏ˘

˘‰

Ú¿

ÌÓÈ

Ô38

∫·

ÈÛ·

ÚÈÎ

‹ Ù

ÔÌ

‹Õ

ÚÚ

ÂÓ29

006x

4x3

CT

(+)

3Ë Ë

̤Ú

·fl

ÚÈÌ

Ô Ù

ÂÚ¿

ÙˆÌ

·£

¿Ó·

ÙÔ˜

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:31 ™ÂÏ›‰·134

Page 61: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

135∆Ú¿¯ËÏÔ˜: Û¿ÓÈ· ÂÓÙfiÈÛË ÙÂÚ·ÙÒÌ·ÙÔ˜

¶ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË £‹Ï˘, 38 ‚‰ÔÌ¿‰ˆÓ ΢‹Ûˆ˜, ÁÂÓÓ‹ıËΠÌÂ

Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ÙÔÎÂÙfi Î·È ‚¿ÚÔ˜ Á¤ÓÓËÛ˘ 3400 g.∞fi ÙÔ ÂÓ‰ÔÌ‹ÙÚÈÔ ˘ÂÚ˯ÔÁÚ¿ÊËÌ· ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔ-ÓÙ·È ÛÙÔȯ›· ˘ÂÚˆÚÈÌfiÙËÙ·˜ ÙÔ˘ Ï·ÎÔ‡ÓÙ·. ∏ÌËÙ¤Ú· ·Ó¤ÊÂÚ fiÙÈ ÓfiÛËÛ ·fi ·ÓÂÌÔ‚ÏÔÁÈ¿ η-Ù¿ ÙÔÓ ÚÒÙÔ Ì‹Ó· Ù˘ ·ËÛ˘.

∆Ô ÓÂÔÁÓfi ÌÂٷʤÚıËΠÛÙÔ ÓÔÛÔÎÔÌÂ›Ô ÌÂÙ¿ÙË Á¤ÓÓËÛ‹ ÙÔ˘ Ì ·Ó·Ó¢ÛÙÈ΋ ‰˘Û¯¤ÚÂÈ·, Ïfi-Áˆ ÌÔÚÊÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ Ô˘ ÚÔ¤‚·Ï ·fi ÙË ÛÙÔÌ·ÙÈ΋ÎÔÈÏfiÙËÙ·.

∞fi ÙËÓ ÎÏÈÓÈ΋ ÂͤٷÛË ÂÓÙÔ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó ÙÚ›·ÂÓ‰ÔÛÙÔÌ·ÙÈο ÌÔÚÊÒÌ·Ù·, ÙÔ ÚÔ¤¯ÔÓ ÛÙËÓ Â-ÚÈÔ¯‹ Ù˘ οو ÁÓ¿ıÔ˘ Î·È ‰‡Ô ·Ó·ÏfiÁÔ˘ ˘Ê‹˜,ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚ·, ÛÙËÓ ¿Óˆ ÁÓ¿ıÔ.

ŒÁÈÓ ·ÍÔÓÈ΋ ÙÔÌÔÁÚ·Ê›· ÛÏ·¯ÓÈÎÔ‡ ÎÚ·Ó›-Ô˘, Ô˘ ¤‰ÂÈÍ ÌfiÚʈ̷ ‰È·ÛÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ 4,5x3,5x2,5cm, Ì ΢ÛÙÈο Î·È Û˘Ì·Á‹ ÛÙÔȯ›· ÛÙÔÓ ˘Ô-ÁÏÒÛÛÈÔ ¯ÒÚÔ Î·È Ï¤Ù˘ÓÛË ÙÔ˘ ÎÏ¿‰Ô˘ Ù˘ ο-Ùˆ ÁÓ¿ıÔ˘ ·ÚÈÛÙÂÚ¿.

∞ÎÔÏÔ‡ıËÛ ϋÚ˘ ·Ê·›ÚÂÛË fiÏˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÌÔÚ-ʈ̿وÓ. ∏ ÈÛÙÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÂͤٷÛË ¤‰ÂÈÍ ¿ˆÚÔÛ˘ÁÁÂÓ¤˜ ÙÂڿو̷ ÛÙÔÌ·ÙÔÊ¿Ú˘ÁÁ·. ∆Ô ÓÂÔÁÓfiÂÍ‹Ïı ·fi ÙÔ ÓÔÛÔÎÔÌÂ›Ô ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi 12 Ë̤Ú˜.

¶ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÙÚ›ÙË ÕÚÚÂÓ ÓÂÔÁÓfi, 35 ‚‰ÔÌ¿‰ˆÓ ΢‹Ûˆ˜, ÁÂÓ-

Ó‹ıËΠ̠ηÈÛ·ÚÈ΋ ÙÔÌ‹ ÏfiÁˆ ÔÏ˘˘‰Ú·ÌÓ›Ô˘,Ì ‚¿ÚÔ˜ Á¤ÓÓËÛ˘ 1170 g. ∏ ÌËÙ¤Ú· Ô‰ËÁ‹ıËÎÂÛÙÔ ¯ÂÈÚÔ˘ÚÁÂ›Ô ÏfiÁˆ ·Ó·Ó¢ÛÙÈ΋˜ ‰˘Û¯¤ÚÂÈ-·˜. ∞ӷʤÚÔÓÙ·È ‰‡Ô ÂÓ‰ÔÌ‹ÙÚÈ· ˘ÂÚ˯ÔÁÚ·-Ê‹Ì·Ù· Ô˘ ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÔ˘Ó ‰˘ÛÌÔÚÊ›· ΢‹Ì·ÙÔ˜.

ªÂÙ¿ ÙË Á¤ÓÓËÛË ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ıËΠÎÈÓËÙfi ÌfiÚ-ʈ̷ Ô˘ ÂÍÂÚ¯fiÙ·Ó ·fi ÙË ÛÙÔÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÎÔÈÏfiÙË-Ù· Î·È ¤ÊÂÚÂ Ì›Û¯Ô Ì‹ÎÔ˘˜ ÂÚ›Ô˘ 2 cm (∂ÈÎfiÓ·3). ¶ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÂÙ·È fiÙÈ Î·Ù¿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ÙÔÎÂ-ÙÔ‡ ·fi ÙË ÌËÙ¤Ú· ÂÍ‹Ïı ÌfiÚʈ̷ Ì ¯¤ÚÈ, Ô˘Èı·ÓfiÓ ÂÚfiÎÂÈÙÔ ÁÈ· ¤Ì‚Ú˘Ô Û ¤Ì‚Ú˘Ô. ∆Ô ÓÂ-ÔÁÓfi Û ‚·ÚÈ¿ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË ÌÂٷʤÚıËΠÛÙÔ ÓÔÛÔ-ÎÔÌ›Ô. ™˘Ó˘‹Ú¯Â Û¯ÈÛÙ›· ˘ÂÚÒ·˜, Ï·ÁÒ¯ÂÈÏÔ

Î·È ‰˘Û¯¤ÚÂÈ· ‰Èfi‰Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ ηıÂÙ‹Ú· ·fi ÙÔÓ ‰ÂÍÈfiÚÒıˆÓ·. ∞ÎÔÏÔ‡ıËÛ ‰È·ÛˆÏ‹ÓˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ÓÂÔÁÓÔ‡Î·È Î·ıÂÙËÚÈ·ÛÌfi˜ Ù˘ ÔÌÊ·ÏÈ΋˜ ·ÚÙËÚ›·˜.

∏ ·Ï‹ ·ÎÙÈÓÔÁÚ·Ê›· ÙÚ·¯‹ÏÔ˘/ıÒڷ礉ÂÈÍ ÌfiÚʈ̷ Ì·Ï·ÎÒÓ ÌÔÚ›ˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ·ÚÈÛÙÂÚ‹ÙÚ·¯ËÏÈ΋ ¯ÒÚ· Ì ¢ÌÂÁ¤ıÂȘ ·ÔÙÈÙ·ÓÒÛÂȘ(∂ÈÎfiÓ· 4). ∞ÎÔÏÔ‡ıËÛ ·ÍÔÓÈ΋ ÙÔÌÔÁÚ·Ê›·ÛÏ·¯ÓÈÎÔ‡ ÎÚ·Ó›Ô˘ Ô˘ ¤‰ÂÈÍ ¯ˆÚÔηٷÎÙËÙÈ-΋ ÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›· ‰È·ÛÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ 7x4,5x4 cm ÌÂ Û˘Ì·-Á‹ ÛÙÔȯ›·, ·ÔÙÈÙ·ÓÒÛÂȘ, ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ Ï›Ô˘˜ ηȷӿ‰ÂÈÍË ‰ÔÌÒÓ Ô˘ ı‡ÌÈ˙·Ó ÂÁÎÂÊ·ÏÈÎfi ·Ú¤Á-¯˘Ì· Î·È Èı·Ó‹ ‰È¿ÁÓˆÛË ÙÂÚ·ÙÒÌ·ÙÔ˜.

∞ÎÔÏÔ‡ıËÛ ¯ÂÈÚÔ˘ÚÁÈ΋ ÂÍ·›ÚÂÛË Ù˘ ÂÍÂÚ-Á·Û›·˜ (∂ÈÎfiÓ· 5) Î·È ‰È·ÈÛÙÒıËΠϋÚ˘ ÂÈ-ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· ÛÙÔÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ Î·È ÚÈÓÈ΋˜ ÎÔÈÏfiÙËÙ·˜. ∏ÈÛÙÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÂͤٷÛË ¤‰ÂÈÍ ÒÚÈÌÔ ÙÂڿو̷ ÚÈÓÔ-Ê¿Ú˘ÁÁ·. ∆Ô ÓÂÔÁÓfi ·ÈÌÔÚÚ·ÁÔ‡ÛÂ Û˘Ó¯Ҙ, ÂÌ-Ê¿ÓÈÛ ‚Ú·‰˘Î·Ú‰›· Î·È Î·Ù¤ÏËÍ 8 ÒÚ˜ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ¤̂·ÛË (∂ÈÎfiÓ· 5). O ı¿Ó·ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÓÂÔÁÓÔ‡Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·Ô‰Ôı› ÛÙËÓ ¤ÓÙÔÓË ·ÈÌÔÚÚ·ÁÈ΋ ‰È¿-ıÂÛË ÙÔ˘ ÓÂÔÁÓÔ‡ Ô˘ Ô‰‹ÁËÛ Û ηډȷ΋ οÌ-„Ë, ÛÙȘ Û˘Ó˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Û˜ Û˘ÁÁÂÓ›˜ ·ÓˆÌ·Ï›Â˜ ηÈÛÙȘ ÌÂÁ¿Ï˜ ‰È·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ÙÂÚ·ÙÒÌ·ÙÔ˜, ·Ú¿ÛÙÔÓ ÈÛÙÔÏÔÁÈÎfi Ù‡Ô (ÒÚÈÌÔ) ÙÔ˘ ÙÂÚ·ÙÒÌ·ÙÔ˜.

¶ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË Ù¤Ù·ÚÙË ÕÚÚÂÓ ÓÂÔÁÓfi, ËÏÈΛ·˜ 25 ËÌÂÚÒÓ, ÌÂٷʤÚıË-

ΠÛÙÔ ÓÔÛÔÎÔÌÂ›Ô ÏfiÁˆ ÙÚ·¯ËÏÈ΋˜ ‰ÈfiÁΈÛ˘

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:133-138

∂∂ÈÈÎÎfifiÓÓ·· 44.. ∞ÎÙÈÓÔÁÚ·Ê›· ÙÚ·¯‹ÏÔ˘-ıÒÚ·ÎÔ˜. ªfiÚʈ̷̷ϷÎÒÓ ÌÔÚ›ˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ·ÚÈÛÙÂÚ‹ ÙÚ·¯ËÏÈ΋ ¯ÒÚ· Ì ¢-ÌÂÁ¤ıË ·ÔÙÈÙ¿ÓˆÛË.

∂∂ÈÈÎÎfifiÓÓ·· 33.. ∂˘Ì¤ÁÂı˜ ÌfiÚʈ̷ Ô˘ ÂͤگÂÙ·È ·fi ÙËÛÙÔÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÎÔÈÏfiÙËÙ· Ì ÙÚ›¯Â˜ ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂÈ¿ ÙÔ˘. ∆Â-ڿو̷.

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:31 ™ÂÏ›‰·135

Page 62: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

136 ª. ÷ÛÈÒÙÔ˘ Î·È Û˘Ó.

‰ÂÍÈ¿ Î·È ‰˘Û¯¤ÚÂÈ· Û›ÙÈÛ˘. ∆Ô ÓÂÔÁÓfi ÁÂÓÓ‹ıË-ΠÌÂÙ¿ ·ËÛË 40 ‚‰ÔÌ¿‰ˆÓ ÌÂ Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ÙÔ-ÎÂÙfi Î·È ‚¿ÚÔ˜ Á¤ÓÓËÛ˘ 3200 g.

ŒÁÈÓ ˘ÂÚ˯ÔÁÚ¿ÊËÌ· ÙÚ·¯‹ÏÔ˘ Ô˘ ¤‰ÂÈÍÂÌfiÚʈ̷ ÌÈÎÙ‹˜ Û˘ÛÙ¿Ûˆ˜ ÛÙË ‰ÂÍÈ¿ ÙÚ·¯ËÏÈ΋¯ÒÚ·, Ì οıÔ‰Ô ÚÔ˜ ÙË ıˆÚ·ÎÈ΋ ÎÔÈÏfiÙËÙ·.À‹Ú¯·Ó ÛÙÈÎÙ¤˜ ·ÔÙÈÙ·ÓÒÛÂȘ. ∏ Èı·Ó‹ ‰È¿-ÁÓˆÛË ‹Ù·Ó ÙÂڿو̷ ‹ ΢ÛÙÈÎfi ‡Áڈ̷ (∂ÈÎfiÓ·6). ∞ÎÔÏÔ‡ıËÛ ·ÍÔÓÈ΋ ÙÔÌÔÁÚ·Ê›· Ô˘ ¤‰ÂÈ͉›¯ˆÚË ÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›· ‰È·ÛÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ 7x5,5x3,5 cm ÛÙˉÂÍÈ¿ ÙÚ·¯ËÏÈ΋ ¯ÒÚ· Ì ΢ÛÙÈο, Û˘Ì·Á‹ ÛÙÔÈ-¯Â›· Î·È ·ÔÙÈÙ·ÓÒÛÂȘ. ∆Ô ¤Ó· ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ fiÁÎԢηÙÂÚ¯fiÙ·Ó ÛÙÔ ÌÂÛÔıˆÚ¿ÎÈÔ Ì¤¯ÚÈ ÙÔ ‡„Ô˜ ÙÔ˘‰È¯·ÛÌÔ‡ Ù˘ ÙÚ·¯Â›·˜ ‰ÂÍÈ¿ Î·È ÙÔ ¿ÏÏÔ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÌ·Û¯·ÏÈ·›· ÎÔÈÏfiÙËÙ·. ™ÙÔ ‡„Ô˜ ÙˆÓ ÎÏÂȉÒÓ, ËÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›· ÂÚÓÔ‡Û ÙË Ì¤ÛË ÁÚ·ÌÌ‹ Î·È ·ˆ-ıÔ‡Û ÙÔÓ ÔÈÛÔÊ¿ÁÔ Î·È ÙËÓ ÙÚ·¯Â›· ·ÚÈÛÙÂÚ¿ ηÈÙÔÓ ı‡ÌÔ ÚÔÛı›ˆ˜. ∏ Èı·Ó‹ ‰È¿ÁÓˆÛË ‹Ù·ÓÙÚ·¯ËÏÈÎfi ÙÂڿو̷ Ì ηıÔ‰È΋ ÔÚ›· ÚÔ˜ÙË ıˆÚ·ÎÈ΋ ÎÔÈÏfiÙËÙ·.

∞ÎÔÏÔ‡ıËÛ ϋÚ˘ ¯ÂÈÚÔ˘ÚÁÈ΋ ÂÍ·›ÚÂÛË. ∏ÈÛÙÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÂͤٷÛË ¤‰ÂÈÍ ¿ˆÚÔ ÙÂڿو̷. ∆Էȉ› ÂÍ‹Ïı ·fi ÙÔ ÓÔÛÔÎÔÌÂ›Ô ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi 12Ë̤Ú˜.

¶ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ¤ÌÙË ÕÚÚÂÓ ÓÂÔÁÓfi, ËÏÈΛ·˜ 38 ‚‰ÔÌ¿‰ˆÓ, ÁÂÓÓ‹-

ıËΠ̠ηÈÛ·ÚÈ΋ ÙÔÌ‹ ÏfiÁˆ ÔÏ˘˘‰Ú·ÌÓ›Ô˘ ηȂ¿ÚÔ˜ Á¤ÓÓËÛ˘ 2900 g. ∆o ÓÂÔÁÓfi ›¯Â ·Ó·Ó¢-ÛÙÈ΋ ‰˘Û¯¤ÚÂÈ· Î·È ˘‹Ú¯Â ÌfiÚʈ̷ Ô˘ ÚÔ¤-‚·Ï ·fi ÙË ÛÙÔÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÎÔÈÏfiÙËÙ·. ∆Ô ÓÂÔÁÓfi ÌÂ-ٷʤÚıËΠÛÙÔ ÓÔÛÔÎÔÌÂ›Ô Î·È ‰È·ÛˆÏËÓÒıËÎÂ.

ŒÁÈÓ ·ÍÔÓÈ΋ ÙÔÌÔÁÚ·Ê›· ÛÏ·¯ÓÈÎÔ‡ ÎÚ·Ó›-Ô˘ Ô˘ ¤‰ÂÈÍ ¯ˆÚÔηٷÎÙËÙÈ΋ ÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›· ‰È·-ÛÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ 6x4x3 cm Ì ·Û·Ê‹ fiÚÈ· ÛÙÔÓ ‰ÂÍÈfi˘ÔÁÏÒÛÛÈÔ ¯ÒÚÔ, Ì ¤ÎÙ·ÛË ·ÊÂÓfi˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ˘ÔÁÂÓ›‰È· ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ Î·È ·ÊÂÙ¤ÚÔ˘ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔÓÛÙÂÚÓÔÎÏÂȉÔÌ·ÛÙÔÂȉ‹ Ì˘. ∏ ÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›· ‹Ù·Ó·ÓÔÌÔÈÔÁÂÓ‹˜, Ì ˘fi˘ÎÓ˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ Î·È ÛÙÔÈ-¯Â›· Ï›Ô˘˜. ∞ˆıÔ‡ÛÂ Î·È ›Â˙ ÙÔÓ Î¿ıÂÙÔÎÏ¿‰Ô Ù˘ οو ÁÓ¿ıÔ˘ ‰ÂÍÈ¿, ÙË Ì·Ï·Î‹ ˘ÂÚÒ·Î·È ÙË ÁÏÒÛÛ· ÚÔ˜ Ù· ¿Óˆ Î·È ÚfiÛˆ (∂ÈÎfiÓ· 7).

∞ÎÔÏÔ‡ıËÛ ˘ÊÔÏÈ΋ ¯ÂÈÚÔ˘ÚÁÈ΋ ÂÍ·›ÚÂÛËÎ·È Ë ÈÛÙÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÂͤٷÛË ¤‰ÂÈÍ ÒÚÈÌÔ ÙÂڿو̷.∆Ô ÓÂÔÁÓfi ·Â‚›ˆÛ 8 Ë̤Ú˜ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔ ¯ÂÈÚÔ˘Ú-Á›Ô. ∏ ·ÈÙ›· ı·Ó¿ÙÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÓÂÔÁÓÔ‡ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó··Ô‰Ôı› ÛÙËÓ ·‰˘Ó·Ì›· ¿ÚÛˆ˜ ÙˆÓ ÈÂÛÙÈÎÒÓÊ·ÈÓÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ Â› Ù˘ ·ÂÚÔÊfiÚÔ˘ Ô‰Ô‡ ·fi ÙÔ ÙÂ-ڿو̷ ÏfiÁˆ ı¤Ûˆ˜ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÂÓ Ùˆ ‚¿ıÂÈ ÈÛÙÔ‡˜Î·È Ù˘ ˘ÊÔÏÈ΋˜ ÂÍ·›ÚÂÛ‹˜ ÙÔ˘.

™˘˙‹ÙËÛË

∆· Û˘ÁÁÂÓ‹ ÙÚ·¯ËÏÈο ÙÂÚ·ÙÒÌ·Ù· Â›Ó·È Û¿-ÓÈ· Î·È ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ÔÛÔÛÙfi ÂÚ›Ô˘ 3% ÙÔ˘ Û˘-ÓfiÏÔ˘ ÙˆÓ ÙÂڷو̿وÓ. ∆· ¤ÓÙ ÂÚÈÛÙ·ÙÈο

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:133-138

∂∂ÈÈÎÎfifiÓÓ·· 55.. ÃÂÈÚÔ˘ÚÁÈÎfi ·Ú·Û··ÛÌ·. ∆Âڿو̷ ÚÈÓÔ-Ê¿Ú˘ÁÁ·.

∂∂ÈÈÎÎfifiÓÓ·· 66.. ÀÂÚ˯ÔÁÚ¿ÊËÌ· ÙÚ·¯‹ÏÔ˘. ∂ÈÌ‹Î˘ ÙÔÌ‹.ªfiÚʈ̷ ÌÂ Û˘Ì·Á‹ Î·È Î˘ÛÙÈο ÛÙÔȯ›·. ¶·ÚÔ˘Û›··ÔÙÈÙ·ÓÒÛÂˆÓ Ì ·ÎÔ˘ÛÙÈ΋ ÛÎÈ¿.

∂∂ÈÈÎÎfifiÓÓ·· 77.. ∞ÍÔÓÈ΋ ÙÔÌÔÁÚ·Ê›· ÛÏ·¯ÓÈÎÔ‡ ÎÚ·Ó›Ô˘. ∂ÍÂÚ-Á·Û›· ÛÙÔÓ ÛÙÔÌ·ÙÔÊ¿Ú˘ÁÁ· ‰ÂÍÈ¿ Ì ΢ÛÙÈο Î·È Û˘Ì·-Á‹ ÛÙÔȯ›·. ∞ÒıËÛË Ù˘ ·ÂÚÔÊfiÚÔ˘ Ô‰Ô‡ ·ÚÈÛÙÂÚ¿ ηÈÈÂÛÙÈÎfi ÂÓÙ‡ˆÌ· ÛÙÔÓ ÎÏ¿‰Ô Ù˘ ÁÓ¿ıÔ˘ ‰ÂÍÈ¿.

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:31 ™ÂÏ›‰·136

Page 63: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

137∆Ú¿¯ËÏÔ˜: Û¿ÓÈ· ÂÓÙfiÈÛË ÙÂÚ·ÙÒÌ·ÙÔ˜

Ô˘ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔÓÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ·ÚÔ‡Û· ÌÂϤÙË ·ÊÔÚÔ‡ÓÛ ¤Ó· ¯ÚÔÓÈÎfi ‰È¿ÛÙËÌ· 10 ÂÙÒÓ (1993-2003).ªÂÁ¿Ï· ÙÂÚ·ÙÒÌ·Ù· ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘ ÙÚ·¯‹ÏÔ˘Â›Ó·È ·ÈÙ›· ÁÈ· ÛÔ‚·Ú‹ ·Ó·Ó¢ÛÙÈ΋ ‰˘Û¯¤ÚÂÈ·Î·È Â›Ó·È ‰˘ÓËÙÈο ı·Ó·ÙËÊfiÚ· (1). ∆Ô ˘„ËÏfiÔÛÔÛÙfi ıÓËÛÈÌfiÙËÙ·˜ ηٿ ÙËÓ ÂÚÈÁÂÓÓËÙÈ΋ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÛÙ· ¤ÓÙÔÓ· ÈÂÛÙÈοʷÈÓfiÌÂÓ· › Ù˘ ·ÂÚÔÊfiÚÔ˘ Ô‰Ô‡, ÛÙȘ Û˘Ó˘-¿Ú¯Ô˘Û˜ Û˘ÁÁÂÓ›˜ ·ÓˆÌ·Ï›Â˜ Î·È ÏÈÁfiÙÂÚÔÛÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ʇÛË ÙÔ˘ ÙÂÚ·ÙÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ (ÒÚÈÌÔ ‹¿ˆÚÔ). ™Ô‚·Ú‹ ·Ó·Ó¢ÛÙÈ΋ ‰˘Û¯¤ÚÂÈ· Î·È ¿ÌÂ-ÛË ·Ó¿ÁÎË ‰È·ÛˆÏ‹ÓˆÛ˘ ˘‹Ú¯Â Û 3 ·fi Ù· 5ÓÂÔÁÓ¿ Ù˘ ·ÚÔ‡Û·˜ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜. ∆· ‰‡Ô ÓÂÔÁÓ¿·Â‚›ˆÛ·Ó ÙÔ ¤Ó· 8 ÒÚ˜ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔ ¯ÂÈÚÔ˘ÚÁÂ›Ô Î·ÈÙÔ ¿ÏÏÔ ÙËÓ 8Ë ÌÂÙÂÁ¯ÂÈÚËÙÈ΋ Ë̤ڷ.

∂¿Ó Ù· ÙÚ·¯ËÏÈο ÙÂÚ·ÙÒÌ·Ù· ‰ÂÓ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆ-ÈÛÙÔ‡Ó ¤ÁηÈÚ· Ì ¯ÂÈÚÔ˘ÚÁÈ΋ ÂÍ·›ÚÂÛË, ÙÔÔÛÔÛÙfi ıÓËÙfiÙËÙ·˜ Â›Ó·È Ôχ ˘„ËÏfi Î·È ÊÙ¿-ÓÂÈ ÙÔ 80-100% (1,7). ∆Ô ÔÏ˘˘‰Ú¿ÌÓÈÔ Î·È Ô‚·ıÌfi˜ ·Ó·Ó¢ÛÙÈ΋˜ ‰˘Û¯¤ÚÂÈ·˜ Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÔÓÙ·ÈÌ ÙÔ Ì¤ÁÂıÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÙÂÚ·ÙÒÌ·ÙÔ˜. ªÂÁ¿Ï˜ ÂÍÂÚ-Á·Û›Â˜ ÚÔηÏÔ‡Ó ˘ÂÚ¤ÎÙ·ÛË ÙÔ˘ ·˘¯¤Ó· ÙÔ˘ÂÌ‚Ú‡Ô˘ Î·È Ô‰ËÁÔ‡Ó Û ·fiÊÚ·ÍË ÙÔ˘ ÔÈÛÔÊ¿-ÁÔ˘, ‰È·Ù·Ú·¯‹ ÛÙËÓ Î·Ù¿ÔÛË Î·È ·ÚÔ˘Û›·ÔÏ˘˘‰Ú·ÌÓ›Ô˘ (4-6).

∆Ô ÔÏ˘˘‰Ú¿ÌÓÈÔ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È Û ÔÛÔÛÙfi19% ·fi ÙȘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·ÊÈΤ˜ ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¤˜ (6,8).™ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ‡Û· ÌÂϤÙË ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Û ÛÙ· 2 ·fi Ù· 5ÓÂÔÁÓ¿ (ÔÛÔÛÙfi 40%), Ù· ÔÔ›· ›¯·Ó Û¯ÂÙÈοÌÂÁ¿ÏˆÓ ‰È·ÛÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ Ì¿˙˜ Ì ÂÓ‰ÔÛÙÔÌ·ÙÈ΋ÂÓÙfiÈÛË Î·È ÛÙ· ÔÔ›·, ·Ú¿ ÙË ¯ÂÈÚÔ˘ÚÁÈ΋ÂÍ·›ÚÂÛË Ù˘ Ì¿˙·˜, Ë ÂͤÏÈÍË ‹Ù·Ó ‰˘ÛÌÂÓ‹˜(ı¿Ó·ÙÔ˜).

πÛÙÔÏÔÁÈÎÒ˜, Ù· ÙÂÚ·ÙÒÌ·Ù· Â›Ó·È fiÁÎÔÈ Â΂ϷÛÙÈÎÒÓ Î˘ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ Ô˘ ÂÚȤ¯Ô˘Ó ÛÙÔȯ›· ηȷfi Ù· ÙÚ›· ‚Ï·ÛÙÈο ‰¤ÚÌ·Ù· Ì ÚÔ¤¯ÔÓÙ· Ù·Ó¢ÚÈο ÛÙÔȯ›· (1,3). πÛÙÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ·ÓˆÚÈÌfiÙËÙ·‰ÂÓ Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÂÙ·È Ì ηÎÔ‹ıÂÈ· (1). ™Ù· 2 ÓÂÔÁÓ¿Ô˘ ·Â‚›ˆÛ·Ó ÛÙËÓ ·ÚÔ‡Û· ÌÂϤÙË, Ë ÈÛÙÔÏÔ-ÁÈ΋ ‰È¿ÁÓˆÛË ¤‰ÂÈÍ “ÒÚÈÌÔ ÙÂڿو̷”. ∫·ÎÔ‹-ıÂÈ· ÛÙ· ÙÚ·¯ËÏÈο ÙÂÚ·ÙÒÌ·Ù· ··ÓÙ¿ Û ¤Ó·ÔÛÔÛÙfi ÂÚ›Ô˘ 10% Î·È ·ÊÔÚ¿ Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ Û·ȉȿ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚˆÓ ËÏÈÎÈÒÓ Î·È Û ÂÓ‹ÏÈΘ (3).™Â ÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ ·fi ·˘Ù¤˜ ÙȘ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ ·Ó·Ê¤-ÚÂÙ·È Î·È ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ÌÂÙ·ÛÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ Ó¢ÌÔÓÈÎÒÓÎ·È Ë·ÙÈÎÒÓ (3,4).

™ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ‡Û· ÌÂϤÙË, ÙÚ›· ÙÂÚ·ÙÒÌ·Ù· ¯·-Ú·ÎÙËÚ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó ·fi ÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÂͤٷÛË ˆ˜¿ˆÚ·. ∏ ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ·ÒÚˆÓ ÂÌ‚Ú˘˚ÎÒÓ ÛÙÔȯ›ˆÓÛ ¤Ó· ÙÂڿو̷ ηıÈÛÙ¿ ··Ú·›ÙËÙÔ ÙÔÓ ÂÚÈÔ-‰ÈÎfi ·ÂÈÎÔÓÈÛÙÈÎfi ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô Î·È ÙË Ì¤ÙÚËÛË Ù˘ ·-ÊÂÙÔÚˆÙ½Ó˘ (9). ∂›Û˘, Ë ÈÛÙÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ‰È¿ÁÓˆ-ÛË “¿ˆÚÔ ÙÂڿو̷” ··ÈÙ› ÛÙ·‰ÈÔÔ›ËÛË ÁÈ·Ù˘¯fiÓ ÌÂÙ·ÛÙ·ÙÈ΋ ÓfiÛÔ, ·Ó Î·È Ë Î·ÎÔ‹ı˘ÂÍ·ÏÏ·Á‹ ÙˆÓ ÙÚ·¯ËÏÈÎÒÓ ÙÂÚ·ÙˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ ··ÓÙ¿-Ù·È Û ·È‰È¿ ¤Ú·Ó Ù˘ ÓÂÔÁÓÈ΋˜ ËÏÈΛ·˜ (3). ™Â

¤Ó· ·fi Ù· ÓÂÔÁÓ¿ Ù˘ ·ÚÔ‡Û·˜ ÌÂϤÙ˘, Ë ·-ÊÂÙÔÚˆÙ½ÓË Î·Ù¿ ÙË ‰È¿ÁÓˆÛË ‹Ù·Ó Û ˘„ËϿ›‰·.

∆· Û˘ÁÁÂÓ‹ ÙÚ·¯ËÏÈο ÙÂÚ·ÙÒÌ·Ù· Û˘¯Ó¿‰È·ÁÈÁÓÒÛÎÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÙÔ ÂÓ‰ÔÌ‹ÙÚÈÔ ˘ÂÚ˯Ô-ÁÚ¿ÊËÌ· (3,4,10). ∞Ï‹ ·ÎÙÈÓÔÁÚ·Ê›· ÛÙËÓ Â-ÚÈÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘ ÙÚ·¯‹ÏÔ˘ ·Ì¤Ûˆ˜ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙË Á¤ÓÓËÛË ‰Â›-¯ÓÂÈ Ì¿˙· Ì·Ï·ÎÒÓ ÌÔÚ›ˆÓ Ì ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ·ÔÙÈÙ·-ÓÒÛÂˆÓ Û ÔÛÔÛÙfi ÂÚ›Ô˘ 50% (3,8). ™ÙËÓ·Ï‹ ·ÎÙÈÓÔÁÚ·Ê›· Ô˘ ¤ÁÈÓ Û ¤Ó· ·fi Ù· ÓÂÔ-ÁÓ¿ ˘‹Ú¯Â ÌÂÁ¿ÏË Ì¿˙· Ì·Ï·ÎÒÓ ÌÔÚ›ˆÓ ÛÙËÓ·ÚÈÛÙÂÚ‹ ÙÚ·¯ËÏÈ΋ ¯ÒÚ·, Ì ·ÔÙÈٷӈ̤ÓÔÌfiÚʈ̷ Ì ÌÔÚÊÔÏÔÁ›· ÛÔÓ‰‡ÏÔ˘.

∆· Û˘ÁÁÂÓ‹ ÙÚ·¯ËÏÈο ÙÂÚ·ÙÒÌ·Ù· ÚÔ‚¿Ï-ÏÔ˘Ó ˆ˜ ÌÔÓ‹Ú˘ ÙÚ·¯ËÏÈ΋ ‰ÈfiÁΈÛË. ∞ӷʤÚÔ-ÓÙ·È fï˜ Î·È ÔÏ˘ÂÛÙȷΤ˜ (11) ÂÓÙÔ›ÛÂȘ,fiˆ˜ Û ¤Ó· ·fi Ù· ÓÂÔÁÓ¿ Ù˘ ·ÚÔ‡Û·˜ ÌÂϤ-Ù˘ fiÔ˘ Ë ÚÔ¤¯Ô˘Û· ÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›· ‹Ù·Ó ÛÙËÓ Â-ÚÈÔ¯‹ Ù˘ οو ÁÓ¿ıÔ˘, ·ÏÏ¿ Û˘Ó˘‹Ú¯·Ó ‰‡Ô ÌÈ-ÎÚfiÙÂÚ˜ ·Ó¿ÏÔÁ˘ ÈÛÙÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ˘Ê‹˜ Ì¿˙˜ ÛÙËÓ¿Óˆ ÁÓ¿ıÔ. £· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Á›ÓÂÈ ‰È·ÊÔÚÈ΋ ‰È¿ÁÓˆ-ÛË ÙˆÓ Û˘ÁÁÂÓÒÓ ÙÚ·¯ËÏÈÎÒÓ ÙÂÚ·ÙˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î˘-Ú›ˆ˜ ·fi ÙÔ Î˘ÛÙÈÎfi ‡Áڈ̷ Î·È Û¿ÓÈ· ·fi ÓÂÔ-Ï¿ÛÌ·Ù· ÂÎ Ì·Ï·ÎÒÓ ÌÔÚ›ˆÓ Ô˘ ··ÓÙÒÓÙ·ÈÛ˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ Û ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚ· ·È‰È¿ Î·È ·ÂÈÎÔÓÈÛÙÈÎ¿Â›Ó·È Û˘Ì·ÁÔ‡˜ ˘Ê‹˜ ÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜. ∏ ‰È·ÊÔÚÈ΋‰È¿ÁÓˆÛË ÙÂÚ·ÙÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ ·fi ΢ÛÙÈÎfi ‡Áڈ̷ ‰ÂÓÂ›Ó·È ¿ÓÙÔÙ ¢¯ÂÚ‹˜, ·Ó ÏËÊı› ˘’ fi„ÈÓ fiÙÈ Î·ÈÙ· ‰‡Ô ÓÂÔÏ¿ÛÌ·Ù· ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Ó Û ·ÛıÂÓ›˜ Ù˘›‰È·˜ ËÏÈΛ·˜, ¤¯Ô˘Ó ·ÚfiÌÔÈÔ Ì¤ÁÂıÔ˜, ·ÚfiÌÔÈ·ÂÓÙfiÈÛË, ÎÔÈÓ‹ ÎÏÈÓÈ΋ ÂÈÎfiÓ· Î·È ·ÚfiÌÔÈ··ÂÈÎÔÓÈÛÙÈο Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· (1-3,12).

∞Ó Î·È Ù· ÏÂÌÊ·ÁÁÂÈÒÌ·Ù· Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ ÂÍÔÚÌÒ-ÓÙ·È ·fi ÙÔ Ô›ÛıÈÔ ÙÚ·¯ËÏÈÎfi ÙÚ›ÁˆÓÔ, fiÙ·Ó¤¯Ô˘Ó ÌÂÁ¿Ï˜ ‰È·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Â‡ÎÔÏÔ Ó· ‚ÚÂ-ı› ÙÔ ·ÎÚÈ‚¤˜ ÛËÌÂ›Ô ÂÍÔÚÌ‹ÛÂÒ˜ ÙÔ˘˜. ∆fiÛÔ Ù·ÙÂÚ·ÙÒÌ·Ù· fiÛÔ Î·È Ù· ÏÂÌÊ·ÁÁÂÈÒÌ·Ù· ·ÔÙÂ-ÏÔ‡ÓÙ·È ·fi ΢ÛÙÈο Î·È Û˘Ì·Á‹ ÛÙÔȯ›·. ∞˘Ù‹ÙË ÌÔÚÊÔÏÔÁ›· ·ÚÔ˘Û›·˙ ·ÂÈÎÔÓÈÛÙÈο (˘ÂÚË-¯ÔÁÚ¿ÊËÌ·-·ÍÔÓÈ΋ ÙÔÌÔÁÚ·Ê›·) ÙÔ Û‡ÓÔÏÔ ÙˆÓÂÍÂÚÁ·ÛÈÒÓ ÙˆÓ ·ÛıÂÓÒÓ Ù˘ ·ÚÔ‡Û·˜ ÌÂϤÙ˘.

∆Ô ÙÚ·¯ËÏÈÎfi ÙÂڿو̷ Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÓ Ó· ÂÈ-Û¤Ú¯ÂÙ·È ÛÙË ıˆÚ·ÎÈ΋ ÎÔÈÏfiÙËÙ·, fiˆ˜ Û ̛··fi ÙȘ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ Ù˘ ·ÚÔ‡Û·˜ ÌÂϤÙ˘, ‹ Ó·ÂÚÓ¿ ÙË Ì¤ÛË ÁÚ·ÌÌ‹, fiˆ˜ Û ‰‡Ô ·fi ÙȘ ·Ó·-ÊÂÚfiÌÂÓ˜ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ. ∏ ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ÂÚÈÔ¯ÒÓÏ›Ô˘˜ Î·È ·ÔÙÈÙ·ÓÒÛÂˆÓ ‰È¢ÎÔχÓÂÈ ÙË ‰È·-ÊÔÚÈ΋ ‰È¿ÁÓˆÛË ÙÂÚ·ÙÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ ·fi ΢ÛÙÈÎfi‡Áڈ̷. ™Ù· ÙÚ·¯ËÏÈο ÙÂÚ·ÙÒÌ·Ù· ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔ-ÓÙ·È ·ÔÙÈÙ·ÓÒÛÂȘ Û ÔÛÔÛÙfi 50% (3,8). ™ÙËÓ·ÚÔ‡Û· ÌÂϤÙË ·ÔÙÈÙ·ÓÒÛÂȘ ˘‹Ú¯·Ó Û 3 ÓÂ-ÔÁÓ¿ (ÔÛÔÛÙfi 60%) Î·È ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ Ï›Ô˘˜ Û 2(ÔÛÔÛÙfi 40%).

¶ÚÒÙË ·ÂÈÎÔÓÈÛÙÈ΋ ̤ıÔ‰Ô˜ Â›Ó·È ÙÔ ˘Â-Ú˯ÔÁÚ¿ÊËÌ·. ∞ÎÔÏÔ˘ı› Ë ·ÍÔÓÈ΋ ÙÔÌÔÁÚ·Ê›·ÙÔ˘ ÙÚ·¯‹ÏÔ˘. ∫·È ÔÈ ‰‡Ô ̤ıÔ‰ÔÈ ÂÎÙÈÌÔ‡Ó ÙÔ

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:133-138

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:31 ™ÂÏ›‰·137

Page 64: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

̤ÁÂıÔ˜ Î·È ÙËÓ ˘Ê‹ Ù˘ ÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›·˜. ∆Ô ˘„ËÏfiÔÛÔÛÙfi ·ÚÔ˘Û›·˜ ·ÔÙÈÙ·ÓÒÛÂˆÓ ÛÙ· ÙÚ·¯Ë-ÏÈο ÙÂÚ·ÙÒÌ·Ù· ηıÈÛÙ¿ ÙËÓ ·ÍÔÓÈ΋ ÙÔÌÔÁÚ·-Ê›· ̤ıÔ‰Ô ÂÎÏÔÁ‹˜ ÁÈ· ÙË ‰ÈÂÚ‡ÓËÛË ÙˆÓ Û˘Á-ÁÂÓÒÓ ÙÂÚ·ÙˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ÙÚ·¯‹ÏÔ˘. ™ÙÔ Û‡ÓÔÏÔÙˆÓ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂˆÓ Ù˘ ·ÚÔ‡Û·˜ ÌÂϤÙ˘, Ë ‰È¿-ÁÓˆÛË ·fi ÙËÓ ·ÍÔÓÈ΋ ÙÔÌÔÁÚ·Ê›· Û˘ÌʈÓÔ‡ÛÂÌ ÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ‰È¿ÁÓˆÛË (1-4).

°È· ÙËÓ Î·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ÚÔÂÁ¯ÂÈÚËÙÈ΋ ¯·ÚÙÔÁÚ¿-ÊËÛË, Ô ·ÂÈÎÔÓÈÛÙÈÎfi˜ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ ÌÔÚ› Ó· Û˘-ÌÏËÚˆı› Ì ̷ÁÓËÙÈ΋ ÙÔÌÔÁÚ·Ê›· ÙÚ·¯‹ÏÔ˘Ô˘ ‰›ÓÂÈ ÙË ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· ÔÏ˘Â›Â‰Ë˜ ·ÂÈÎfi-ÓÈÛ˘ Ì ˘„ËÏ‹ ÈÛÙÈ΋ ‰È·ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ·,¯ˆÚ›˜ Ó· ÂÎı¤ÙÂÈ ÙÔ ÓÂÔÁÓfi Û ·ÎÙÈÓÔ‚ÔÏ›· (1,13).∏ Ï‹Ú˘ Î·È ¤ÁηÈÚË ¯ÂÈÚÔ˘ÚÁÈ΋ ·Ê·›ÚÂÛË Â›-Ó·È Ë ÂӉ‰ÂÈÁ̤ÓË ıÂڷ›· ÛÙ· Û˘ÁÁÂÓ‹ ÙÚ·¯Ë-ÏÈο ÙÂÚ·ÙÒÌ·Ù·. ™˘ÓÂÒ˜, Ô ·ÂÈÎÔÓÈÛÙÈÎfi˜¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ Â›Ó·È Ôχ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi˜ ÁÈ· ÙË ‰È¿ÁÓˆÛËÎ·È ÙÔÓ ÚÔÂÁ¯ÂÈÚËÙÈÎfi ۯ‰ȷÛÌfi.

µÈ‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·

1. Green JS, Dickinson FL, Rickett A, Moir A. MRI in the as-

sessment of a newborn with cervical teratoma. Pediatr Ra-

diol 1998;28:709-710.

2. Jordan RB, Gauderer MW. Cervical teratomas: an analysis.

Literature review and proposed classification. J PediatrSurg 1988;23:583-591.

3. Elmasalme F, Giacomantonio M, Clarke KD, Othman E,Matbouli S. Congenital cervical teratoma in neonates. Casereport and review. Eur J Pediatr Surg 2000;10:252-257.

4. Hassab MH, Shadi SM, Al-Olayet YF, Al-Bassam AR. Tenyears’ experience in the management of cervical teratomas.Pediatr Surg Int 1996;11:536-538.

5. Hajdu SI, Faruque AA, Hajdu EO, Morgan WS. Teratomaof the neck in infants. Am J Dis Child 1966;111:412-416.

6. Rothschild MA, Catalano P, Urken M, Brandwein M, SomP, Norton K et al. Evaluation and management of congen-ital cervical teratoma. Case report and review. Arch Oto-laryngol Head Neck Surg 1994;120:444-448.

7. Wiatrak BJ, Myer CM 3rd, Bratcher GO. Report of a na-sopharyngeal teratoma evaluated with magnetic resonanceimaging. Otolaryngol Head Neck Surg 1990;102:186-190.

8. Welch KJ. The oropharynx and jaws. In: Welch KJ, Ran-dolph JG, Ravitch MM et al, editors. Pediatric surgery. Vol1. 4th ed. Chicago: Year Book; 1986. p. 513-515.

9. Abelev GI. Alpha-fetoprotein in ontogenesis and its associ-ation with malignant tumors. Adv Cancer Res 1971;14:295-358.

10. Gundry SR, Wesley JR, Klein MD, Barr M, Coran AG. Cer-vical teratomas in the newborn. J Pediatr Surg1983;18:382-386.

11. Dudgeon DL, Isaacs H Jr, Hays DM. Multiple teratomas ofthe head and neck [letter]. J Pediatr 1974;85:139-140.

12. Filston HC. Hemangiomas, cystic hygromas, and ter-atomas of the head and neck. Semin Pediatr Surg1994;3:147-159.

13. Fulmer BB, Wilkins RH, Oakes WJ, Filston HC. Midlinedorsal appendages. Pediatr Neurosurg 1997;27:242-245.

138 ª. ÷ÛÈÒÙÔ˘ Î·È Û˘Ó.

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:133-138

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:31 ™ÂÏ›‰·138

Page 65: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

139CASE REPORT

The neck: a rare site of teratoma in childrenM. Hasiotou1, ∂. Sammouti2, G. Pitsoulakis1, M. Vakaki2, C. van Viet - Konstadinidou3, E. Koudoumnakis4

AbstractCongenital cervical teratomas are rare, representing 3% of teratomas in childhood. Although mostlybenign, because of their location they are associated with a high mortality rate due to respiratory distress,and require immediate surgical excision. Imaging investigation is essential for the exact diagnosis and toassist in preoperative planning. The imaging characteristics of 5 cases (4 boys and 1 girl) of cervicalteratoma are presented. All children were operated on and histopathology confirmed the diagnosis ofteratoma. Two of the children died soon after surgery.

Key wordsCervical teratomas, children, imaging.

1 CT and MRI Department,“Aghia Sophia” Children’sHospital, Athens

2 Radiology Department,”Aghia Sophia” Children’sHospital, Athens

3 Pathology Department,”Aghia Sophia” Children’sHospital, Athens

4 Department ofOtolaryngology, ”Aghia Sophia” Children’sHospital, Athens

Correspondence:Maria Hasiotou 55 Peloponisou str., 153 41, Ag. Paraskevi, Athens

Date of submission: 16-01-2004 Date of approval: 18-01-2005

Paediatriki 2005;68:139

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:31 ™ÂÏ›‰·139

Page 66: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

140 ∂¡¢π∞º∂ƒOÀ™∞ ¶∂ƒπ¶∆ø™∏

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ ∫ÏÈÓÈ΋¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌ›Ô˘ £ÂÛÛ·Ï›·˜

AÏÏËÏÔÁÚ·Ê›·:∂ϤÓË ¶··‰ËÌËÙÚ›Ô˘ °ÂˆÚÁ›Ô˘ ™Ù·‡ÚÔ˘ 14 ∆.∫. 412 21, §¿ÚÈÛ·

∏ÌÂÚÔÌËÓ›· ˘Ô‚ÔÏ‹˜: 01-03-2004 ∏ÌÂÚÔÌËÓ›· ¤ÁÎÚÈÛ˘: 03-01-2005

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:140-143

¡fiÛÔ˜ Caroli ÌÂ Û˘ÁÁÂÓ‹ Ë·ÙÈ΋ ›ÓˆÛË. ¶ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛ˘ ∂. ¶··‰ËÌËÙÚ›Ô˘, °. ª·Ù·ÊÈ¿, µ. ÷Ù˙ÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘, µ. ªÈÎÚ¿ÎË, ¡. ™ÎÂÓÙ¤Ú˘

¶ÂÚ›ÏË„Ë∏ ÓfiÛÔ˜ Caroli Â›Ó·È Û¿ÓÈÔ ÎÏËÚÔÓÔÌÈÎfi ÓfiÛËÌ·. ÷ڷÎÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ·fi ΢ÛÙÈΤ˜ ‰È·Ù¿ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÂÓ‰ÔË-·ÙÈÎÒÓ ¯ÔÏËÊfiÚˆÓ Î·È Û˘¯Ó¿ Û˘Ó˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ÌÂ Û˘ÁÁÂÓ‹ Ë·ÙÈ΋ ›ÓˆÛË Î·È Î˘ÛÙÈ΋ ÓfiÛÔ ÙˆÓ ÓÂÊÚÒÓ.∆Ô Û‡Ó‰ÚÔÌÔ Û¿ÓÈ· ‰È·ÁÈÁÓÒÛÎÂÙ·È Û ·È‰È¿ Î·È Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ Û˘Óԉ‡ÂÙ·È ·fi Û˘ÌÙÒÌ·Ù· Ë·ÙÈ΋˜ ‹ÓÂÊÚÈ΋˜ ‚Ï¿‚˘. ¶ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÂÙ·È Ë ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÎÔÚÈÙÛÈÔ‡ Ô˘ÎÚ·ÓÈ΋˜ ηٷÁˆÁ‹˜, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô - ·fi ÙËÓÚÒÙË ‚ÚÂÊÈ΋ ËÏÈΛ· - ·ÚÔ˘Û›·˙Â Û˘¯Ó¤˜ Ô˘ÚÔÏÔÈÌÒÍÂȘ. ™ÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÙÔ˘ ·ÂÈÎÔÓÈÛÙÈÎÔ‡ ÂϤÁ¯Ô˘Â›¯·Ó ‰È·ÈÛÙˆı› ‰˘ÛÏ·ÛÙÈÎÔ›, ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˘ ÌÂÁ¤ıÔ˘˜ ÓÂÊÚÔ›. ™Â ËÏÈΛ· 2,5 ÂÙÒÓ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·Û ·ÓÂÍ‹ÁËÙËÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘Û· Ë·ÙÔÌÂÁ·Ï›·. ŒÁÈÓ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ Ì ˘ÂÚ˯ÔÁÚ¿ÊËÌ· Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ·ÔÎ¿Ï˘„ ÙËÓ ·ÈÙ›· Ù˘ Ë·-ÙÔÌÂÁ·Ï›·˜. ™ÙËÓ ∫ÏÈÓÈ΋ ÚÔÛÎÔÌ›ÛÙËΠ̠·Ú·ÙÂÈÓfiÌÂÓÔ ˘ÚÂÙfi Û ËÏÈΛ· 11 ÂÙÒÓ. ¶·ÚÔ˘Û›·˙ÂÊ˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË, ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎÔ‡ ‚·ıÌÔ‡ Ë·ÙÔÛÏËÓÔÌÂÁ·Ï›· Î·È ·ÚÓËÙÈ΋ ηٿ Ù· ¿ÏÏ· ÎÏÈÓÈ΋ÂͤٷÛË. O ÂÚÁ·ÛÙËÚÈ·Îfi˜ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ ¤‰ÂÈÍÂ Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋ Ë·ÙÈ΋ Î·È ÓÂÊÚÈ΋ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·. O ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ Ì¢ÔÏÔÁÈÛÙÈ΋ Î·È Ì·ÁÓËÙÈ΋ ÙÔÌÔÁÚ·Ê›· ¿Óˆ Î·È Î¿Ùˆ ÎÔÈÏ›·˜ ·Ó¤‰ÂÈÍÂ Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· Û˘Ì‚·Ù¿ Ì ÓfiÛÔCaroli. ∏ ·ÛıÂÓ‹˜ ·Ú·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÂ›Ù·È ·Ó¿ ÂÍ¿ÌËÓÔ. ∂ÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÈ ˘Ï·›· ˘¤ÚÙ·ÛË Ì ÎÈÚÛÔ‡˜ ÔÈÛÔÊ¿ÁÔ˘1Ô˘ ‚·ıÌÔ‡ Î·È ·ÈÌ·ÙÔÏÔÁÈο Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· ˘ÂÚÛÏËÓÈÛÌÔ‡. ¶·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ·, ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È Û ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÌÂÏ-ÏÔÓÙÈ΋˜ ÌÂÙ·ÌfiÛ¯Â˘Û˘ ‹·ÙÔ˜, ÏfiÁˆ ·˘ÍË̤Ó˘ Èı·ÓfiÙËÙ·˜ ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛ˘ ¯ÔÏ·ÁÁÂÈÔηÚÎÈÓÒÌ·ÙÔ˜.

§¤ÍÂȘ ÎÏÂȉȿ¡fiÛÔ˜ Caroli, Û˘ÁÁÂÓ‹˜ Ë·ÙÈ΋ ›ÓˆÛË, ·ÛÙÂȘ ¯ÔÏˉfi¯Ô˘.

∂ÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹

ø˜ ÓfiÛÔ˜/Û‡Ó‰ÚÔÌÔ Caroli ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È Ë

Û˘ÁÁÂÓ‹˜, ΢ÛÙÈ΋, ÌË ·ÔÊÚ·ÎÙÈ΋ ‰È¿Ù·ÛË ÙˆÓ

ÂÓ‰ÔË·ÙÈÎÒÓ ¯ÔÏËÊfiÚˆÓ fiÚˆÓ. ∆Ô Û‡Ó‰ÚÔÌÔ

Caroli ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔÈÂ›Ù·È ·fi ÙË ÓfiÛÔ Caroli ‚¿ÛÂÈ

Ù˘ Û˘Ó‡·Ú͢ ÛÙÔ Û‡Ó‰ÚÔÌÔ Ù˘ ‰È¿Ù·Û˘ ÙˆÓ

¯ÔÏËÊfiÚˆÓ fiÚˆÓ, Ù˘ Û˘ÁÁÂÓÔ‡˜ Ë·ÙÈ΋˜ ›Óˆ-

Û˘ Î·È ˘Ï·›·˜ ˘¤ÚÙ·Û˘. ∫·È ÔÈ ‰‡Ô ÔÓÙfiÙË-

Ù˜ Û˘¯Ó¿ Û˘Ó˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó Ì ÓÂÊÚÈ΋ ÛˆÏËÓ·ÚÈ·-

΋ ÂÎÙ·Û›· (ÛÔÁÁÒ‰Ë ÓÂÊÚfi) ‹ ¿ÏÏÔ˘˜ Ù‡Ô˘˜

΢ÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÓfiÛˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÓÂÊÚÒÓ Î·È Èı·ÓfiÓ ÙÔ˘ ·-

ÁÎÚ¤·ÙÔ˜. ¶·ıÔÁÂÓÂÙÈο ·Ô‰›‰ÔÓÙ·È Û ‰˘-

ÛÏ·Û›· ηٿ ÙËÓ ÂÌ‚Ú˘ÔÁ¤ÓÂÛË Î·È ıˆÚ›ٷÈ

fiÙÈ ÎÏËÚÔÓÔÌÔ‡ÓÙ·È Î·Ù¿ ÙÔÓ ·˘ÙÔۈ̷ÙÈÎfi

˘ÔÏÂÈfiÌÂÓÔ ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú·.

∏ ÓfiÛÔ˜ Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÂÙ·È Ì ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ¯ÔÏÔÏÈ-

ı›·Û˘, ˘ÔÙÚÔÈ¿˙Ô˘Û·˜ ¯ÔÏ·ÁÁÂÈ›Ùȉ·˜ Î·È ÙËÓ

·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ¯ÔÏ·ÁÁÂÈÔηÚÎÈÓÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ Ôχ Û˘¯Ófi-

ÙÂÚ· Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ÙÔÓ ÁÂÓÈÎfi ÏËı˘ÛÌfi (100:1).

™ÙÔ Û‡Ó‰ÚÔÌÔ Caroli ÚÔÛÙ›ıÂÙ·È ÛÙ· ·Ú·¿Óˆ

Î·È Ë ˘Ï·›· ˘¤ÚÙ·ÛË.

∏ ̤ÛË ËÏÈΛ· ¤Ó·Ú͢ ÙˆÓ Û˘Ìو̿وÓ

Â›Ó·È ÂÚ›Ô˘ Ù· 20 ¤ÙË, ˆÛÙfiÛÔ Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·Ù‹ Ë

ÂΉ‹ÏˆÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ Î·È ÓˆÚ›ÙÂÚ·, ·ÎfiÌË Î·È Î·Ù¿ ÙË

ÓÂÔÁÓÈ΋ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô, ÂȉÈο ÛÙȘ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ Ô˘

˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ Î·È Û˘ÁÁÂÓ‹˜ Ë·ÙÈ΋ ›ÓˆÛË.

À¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ‰‡Ô ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÛÙË ‰ÈÂıÓ‹ ‚È‚ÏÈÔ-

ÁÚ·Ê›· ÛÙËÓ ÚÔÁÂÓÓËÙÈ΋ ‰È¿ÁÓˆÛË Ù˘ ÓfiÛÔ˘

Caroli (1,2).

∆Ô Û‡Ó‰ÚÔÌÔ Caroli ıˆÚÂ›Ù·È Û˘¯ÓfiÙÂÚÔ Ù˘

ÓfiÛÔ˘ Î·È ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È Ì ˘Ï·›· ˘¤ÚÙ·ÛË Û˘-

Ó‹ıˆ˜ ÛÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ Ù˘ ÓËȷ΋˜ ‹ ÛÙËÓ ·È‰È΋

ËÏÈΛ·.

¶ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÂÙ·È Ë ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÎÔÚÈÙÛÈÔ‡ Ì Ófi-

ÛÔ Caroli, Ë ÔÔ›· ‰È·ÁÓÒÛÙËΠηٿ ÙË ‰ÈÂÚ‡-

ÓËÛË Â̇ÚÂÙÔ˘ ÓÔÛ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜.

¶ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛ˘

∫ÔÚ›ÙÛÈ ËÏÈΛ·˜ 11 ÂÙÒÓ, Ô˘ÎÚ·ÓÈ΋˜ ηٷÁˆ-

Á‹˜, ÚÔÛÎÔÌ›ÛÙËΠÛÙÔ ∆Ì‹Ì· ∂ÂÈÁfiÓÙˆÓ ¶Â-

ÚÈÛÙ·ÙÈÎÒÓ Ù˘ ∫ÏÈÓÈ΋˜ ÏfiÁˆ ˘„ËÏÔ‡, ·Ú·ÙÂÈ-

ÓfiÌÂÓÔ˘ ˘ÚÂÙÔ‡ Î·È ÎÔÈÏÈ·ÎÔ‡ ¿ÏÁÔ˘˜. ∂Úfi-

ÎÂÈÙÔ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ÌÔÓ·‰ÈÎfi ·È‰› Ê·ÈÓÔÙ˘Èο ˘ÁÈÒÓ

ÁÔÓ¤ˆÓ. ∏ ·ËÛË, Ô ÙÔÎÂÙfi˜ Î·È Ë ÂÚÈÁÂÓÓËÙÈ΋

ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô˜ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔÓÙ·Ó Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈο. ∞fi ÙËÓ

ËÏÈΛ· ÙˆÓ 3 ÌËÓÒÓ ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈ˙Â Û˘¯Ó¿ ÂÂÈÛfi‰È·

Ô˘ÚÔÏÔÈÌÒÍÂˆÓ Î·È Ô ·ÂÈÎÔÓÈÛÙÈÎfi˜ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜

ÛÙËÓ O˘ÎÚ·Ó›· ¤ıÂÛ ÙË ‰È¿ÁÓˆÛË ‰˘ÛÏ·ÛÙÈ-

ÎÒÓ ÓÂÊÚÒÓ. ™Â ËÏÈΛ· 2,5 ÂÙÒÓ ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛ ˷ÙÔ-

ÌÂÁ·Ï›·, Ë ÔÔ›· ·Ô‰fiıËΠ۠ÙÔÍÈ΋ Ë·Ù›ÙÈ-

‰·. ∞fi ÙÔ ÔÈÎÔÁÂÓÂÈ·Îfi ÈÛÙÔÚÈÎfi ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:31 ™ÂÏ›‰·140

Page 67: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

141¡fiÛÔ˜ Caroli ÌÂ Û˘ÁÁÂÓ‹ Ë·ÙÈ΋ ›ÓˆÛË

ΛÚÚˆÛË ‹·ÙÔ˜ ÛÙÔÓ ·Ô‡ Î·È ÙË ı›· ÙÔ˘·È‰ÈÔ‡ ·fi ÙËÓ ÏÂ˘Ú¿ Ù˘ ÌËÙ¤Ú·˜.

∏ ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌÂÓÈ΋ ÂͤٷÛË ·ÔÎ¿Ï˘„ fiÙÈ ÙÔÎÔÚ›ÙÛÈ Â›¯Â ηϋ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË, ‹Ù·Ó ˆ¯Úfi Î·È Î·ÎÔ-‰È¿ıÂÙÔ, Ì ÛÏ‹Ó· „ËÏ·ÊËÙfi ~8 cm, ÛÎÏËÚ‹˜˘Ê‹˜ Î·È ÂÒ‰˘ÓÔ Î·È ‹·Ú ›Û˘ „ËÏ·ÊËÙfi ~5cm Î·È ·ÓÒ‰˘ÓÔ. ∞ÛÙ·ı¤˜ ‡ÚËÌ· ‹Ù·Ó ¢·ÈÛıË-Û›· ÛÙËÓ Ï‹ÍË Ù˘ ÓÂÊÚÈ΋˜ ¯ÒÚ·˜ ·ÚÈÛÙÂÚ¿ [Û.Giordano (±)]. ∞fi Ù· ˘fiÏÔÈ· Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·Ù· ‰ÂÓ˘‹Ú¯·Ó ·ıÔÏÔÁÈο Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù·. ∆Ë ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË Ë̤-Ú· ÓÔÛËÏ›·˜ ÙÔ ·È‰› ¤ÌÂÈÓ ·‡ÚÂÙÔ, ¯ˆÚ›˜ Ó·¤¯ÂÈ ÂÓÙÔÈÛÙ› Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓË ÂÛÙ›· Ïԛ̈͢.

∞fi ÙÔÓ ÂÚÁ·ÛÙËÚÈ·Îfi ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô ‚Ú¤ıËΠ̛ˆ-ÛË fiÏˆÓ ÙˆÓ Î˘ÙÙ·ÚÈÎÒÓ ÛÂÈÚÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ·›Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÛٷηÙÒÙÂÚ· Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈο fiÚÈ· Î·È ÂÏ·ÊÚ¿ ·Ú¿Ù·-ÛË ÙÔ˘ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘ ÚÔıÚÔÌ‚›Ó˘. O ÏÔÈfi˜ ‚ÈÔ¯ËÌÈ-Îfi˜ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ ‹Ù·Ó ¯ˆÚ›˜ ·ıÔÏÔÁÈο Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù·,fiˆ˜ ‹Ù·Ó Î·È Ë ÁÂÓÈ΋ Î·È Ë Î·ÏÏȤÚÁÂÈ· Ô‡ÚˆÓ.™˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ: §Â˘Î¿: 5400/mm3 (¶: 77%, §:13%, ªª: 8%), Hb: 11,1 g/dl, Ht: 34,5%, PLT:130000/mm3, ∆∫∂: 7 mm/1Ë ÒÚ·, CRP: 1,54mg/dl, ۷ί.: 85 mg/dl, Ô˘Ú›·: 41 mg/dl, ÎÚ·ÙÈÓ›-ÓË: 0,86 mg/dl, SGOT: 16 U/L, SGPT: 13 U/L, Á-GT: 29 U/L, ÔÏÈ΋/¿ÌÂÛË ¯ÔÏÂÚ˘ıÚ›ÓË: 0,9/0,13mg/dl, ALP: 174 U/L, Na+: 139 mmol/L, K+: 3,9mmol/L, Ï¢ÎÒÌ·Ù· ÔÏÈο: 8,0 g/dl, ÏÂ˘ÎˆÌ·Ù›-ÓË: 5,21 g/dl, PT: 13,25 sec, INR: 1,31, APPT: 28sec, ÈÓˆ‰ÔÁfiÓÔ: 382,8 mg/dL).

™Â ˘ÂÚ˯ÔÙÔÌÔÁÚ¿ÊËÌ· (U/S) ¿Óˆ ÎÔÈÏ›·˜-ÓÂÊÚÒÓ ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ıËΠ‰È¿Ù·ÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÓ‰ÔË·ÙÈ-ÎÒÓ ¯ÔÏËÊfiÚˆÓ Ì ÔÏϷϤ˜ ΢ÛÙÈΤ˜ ‰È·Ù¿-ÛÂȘ. ∆· Â͈˷ÙÈο ¯ÔÏËÊfiÚ· ›¯·Ó Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋‰È¿ÌÂÙÚÔ Î·È ‰ÂÓ ˘‹Ú¯Â ·›ÙÈÔ ·fiÊڷ͢. ∆ÔË·ÙÈÎfi ·Ú¤Á¯˘Ì· ·ÚÔ˘Û›·˙ ·‰Ú‹ ˯ԉÔÌ‹ ÌÂÛ¯ÂÙÈο ·˘ÍË̤Ó˜ ·Ó·ÎÏ¿ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ¤ıÂÙ·Ó ÙËÓ˘fiÓÔÈ· ›ÓˆÛ˘, ÂÓÒ ÛÙÔ ÚfiÛıÈÔ Î¿Ùˆ ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘‰ÂÍÈÔ‡ ÏÔ‚Ô‡ ÙÔ˘ ‹·ÙÔ˜ ˘‹Ú¯Â ÛÙÚÔÁÁ˘Ïfi˜˘fi˯Ԙ fi˙Ô˜ Ì ‰È¿ÌÂÙÚÔ 1,75 cm Î·È Û·Ê‹ fiÚÈ·.µÚ¤ıËΠÈηÓÔ‡ ‚·ıÌÔ‡ ÛÏËÓÔÌÂÁ·Ï›· ¯ˆÚ›˜ÂÛÙȷΤ˜ ·ÏÏÔÈÒÛÂȘ, ÂÓÒ ·fi ÙË ¯ÔÏˉfi¯Ô ·ÛÙËÎ·È ÙÔ ¿ÁÎÚ·˜ ‰ÂÓ ˘‹Ú¯·Ó ·ıÔÏÔÁÈο ¢ڋ-Ì·Ù·. ∞ÌÊfiÙÂÚÔÈ ÔÈ ÓÂÊÚÔ› ›¯·Ó ·˘ÍË̤ÓÔ Ì¤ÁÂ-ıÔ˜, ‰È¿Û·ÚÙ˜ ·ÔÙÈÙ·ÓÒÛÂȘ ÛÙË Ì˘ÂÏÒ‰Ë ÌÔ›-Ú· ÙÔ˘˜ Î·È Î·Ù¿ ÙfiÔ˘˜ Ï¤Ù˘ÓÛË ÙÔ˘ ÊÏÔÈÔ‡. OÈ΢ÛÙÈΤ˜ ‰È·Ù¿ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÂÓ‰ÔË·ÙÈÎÒÓ ¯ÔÏËÊfiÚˆÓÛÂ Û˘Ó‰˘·ÛÌfi Ì ÙËÓ ÂÈÎfiÓ· ÙˆÓ ÛÔÁÁÔÂȉÒÓ ÓÂ-ÊÚÒÓ ¤ıÂÛ·Ó ÙË ‰È¿ÁÓˆÛË ÙÔ˘ Û˘Ó‰ÚfiÌÔ˘ Caroli.∏ ˘ÔÏÔÁÈÛÙÈ΋ (CT) Î·È Ë Ì·ÁÓËÙÈ΋ ÙÔÌÔÁÚ·Ê›·(MRI) Ô˘ ·ÎÔÏÔ‡ıËÛ·Ó, ÂȂ‚·›ˆÛ·Ó Ù· ¢ڋ-Ì·Ù· ÙÔ˘ ˘ÂÚ˯ÔÁÚ·Ê‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ (∂ÈÎfiÓ· 1).

§fiÁˆ Ù˘ ¿ÚÈÛÙ˘ ÁÂÓÈ΋˜ ηٿÛÙ·Û˘ ÙÔ˘·È‰ÈÔ‡, Ë ÌËÙ¤Ú· ·ÚÓ‹ıËΠÂÚ·ÈÙ¤Úˆ ‰ÈÂÚ‡-ÓËÛË Î·È ‰ÂÓ ÚÔÛÎfiÌÈÛ ÙËÓ ·ÛıÂÓ‹ ÁÈ· ÚÔ-ÁÚ·ÌÌ·ÙÈṲ̂ÓÔ Â·Ó·ÏËÙÈÎfi ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô.

ŒÓ·Ó ¯ÚfiÓÔ ·ÚÁfiÙÂÚ· Ë ·ÛıÂÓ‹˜ ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛ¤ÓÙÔÓÔ ÎÔÈÏÈ·Îfi ¿ÏÁÔ˜, ÂÓÙÔÈṲ̂ÓÔ ÛÙÔ (∞)

˘Ô¯fiÓ‰ÚÈÔ Î·È ÛÙÔÓ (∞) Ï·ÁfiÓÈÔ ‚fiıÚÔ, Û˘ÓÔ-‰Â˘fiÌÂÓÔ ·fi ÔÛÊ˘˚Îfi ¿ÏÁÔ˜ (∞) Î·È ‹È· Ó·˘-Ù›·, ¯ˆÚ›˜ Â̤ÙÔ˘˜ Î·È ˘ÚÂÙfi. ∞fi ÙËÓ ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈ-ÌÂÓÈ΋ ÂͤٷÛË ‰È·ÈÛÙÒıËΠ·‡ÍËÛË ÙˆÓ ÔÚ›ˆÓÙÔ˘ ‹·ÙÔ˜ (~5 cm) Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÛÏËÓfi˜ (~10 cm),ÂÓÒ ÙÔ Û. Giordano ‹Ù·Ó ¤ÓÙÔÓ· ıÂÙÈÎfi (∞). ∞fiÙÔÓ ·ÈÌ·ÙÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô ·˘Ù‹ ÙË ÊÔÚ¿ ‰È·È-ÛÙÒıËΠ۷ʋ˜ ·Á΢ÙÙ·ÚÔÂÓ›· [§Â˘Î¿:1900/mm3, (¶: 63%, §: 27%, ªª: 8%, ∏: 2%),Hb: 10,0 g/dL, Ht: 30,4%, PLT: 77000/mm3, ¢∂∫:1,25%], ÂÓÒ ·fi ÙÔÓ ‚ÈÔ¯ËÌÈÎfi ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô ‰ÂÓ ÚÔ¤-΢„·Ó ‰È·Ù·Ú·¯¤˜ ÛÙËÓ Ë·ÙÈ΋ Î·È ÓÂÊÚÈ΋ ÏÂÈ-ÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·. ™ÙË ÁÂÓÈ΋ Ô‡ÚˆÓ ‚Ú¤ıËÎ·Ó Ï›Á· ˘Ô-ÛÊ·›ÚÈ· Î·È ÂÚ˘ıÚ¿ ·ÈÌÔÛÊ·›ÚÈ· Î·È Ë Î·ÏÏȤÚ-ÁÂÈ· Ô‡ÚˆÓ ‹Ù·Ó ÛÙ›ڷ.

∫‡ÚÈ· Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· ÙÔ˘ ·ӷÏËÙÈÎÔ‡ ˘ÂÚË-¯ÔÙÔÌÔÁÚ·Ê‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ‹Ù·Ó Ë ‰È¿¯˘Ù· ·‰ÚÔÎÔÎÎÒ-‰Ë˜ ˘Ê‹ ÙÔ˘ Ë·ÙÈÎÔ‡ ·ÚÂÁ¯‡Ì·ÙÔ˜ Î·È ÔÈ ·˘-ÍË̤Ó˜ - Û˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈο Ì ÙÔÓ ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô- ‰È·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ˘fi˘ÎÓÔ˘ ÌÔÚÊÒÌ·ÙÔ˜(2,4x2,7x2 cm). ∆Ô Doppler ¤‰ÂÈÍ fiÙÈ Ô ÛÏËÓÔ-˘Ï·›Ô˜ ¿ÍÔÓ·˜ ‹Ù·Ó ‚·Ùfi˜, ÌÂ Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ‡-ÚÔ˜ (1,1 cm), Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi Ê¿ÛÌ· Î·È Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈ-΋ ηÙ‡ı˘ÓÛË ÚÔ‹˜ ·›Ì·ÙÔ˜. OÈ Ë·ÙÈΤ˜ ÊϤ-‚˜ ‚Ú¤ıËÎ·Ó ‚·Ù¤˜, Ì ·Ú¯fiÌÂÓ˜ ‰È·Ù·Ú·¯¤˜Ê¿ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ Ù‡Ô˘ ÙˆÓ ‰È¿¯˘ÙˆÓ ÈÓÔÛÎÏËÚ˘-ÓÙÈÎÒÓ Ë·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÓfiÛˆÓ. OÈ ÓÂÊÚÔ› ·ÚÔ˘Û›·˙·Ó·˘ÍË̤ÓÔ Ì¤ÁÂıÔ˜ Î·È Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· ¤ÓÙÔÓ˘ ÓÂÊÚ·-Û‚¤ÛÙˆÛ˘.

∂ÈϤÔÓ, ¤ÁÈÓ Á·ÛÙÚÔÛÎfiËÛË Ô˘ ·Ó¤‰ÂÈ-Í ÎÈÚÛÔ‡˜ ÔÈÛÔÊ¿ÁÔ˘ 1Ô˘ ‚·ıÌÔ‡ Î·È ÔÏÏ·Ï¿ÂÈÊ·ÓÂȷο ¤ÏÎË ÛÙÔÓ ‚ÔÏ‚fi ÙÔ˘ ‰ˆ‰Âη‰·ÎÙ‡-ÏÔ˘. µÈÔ„›· ÁÈ· H. pylori ‰ÂÓ ÂÏ‹ÊıË ÏfiÁˆ ‰È·Ù·-Ú·¯ÒÓ ËÎÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜.

∫·Ù¿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· Ù˘ ÓÔÛËÏ›·˜, Ë ·ÛıÂÓ‹˜Ù¤ıËΠÛÂ Û˘ÛÙËÌ·ÙÈ΋ ¯ÔÚ‹ÁËÛË Û·ÛÌÔÏ˘ÙÈ-ÎÒÓ Î·È ·Ó·ÏÁËÙÈÎÒÓ Ê·Ú̿ΈÓ. ∫·Ù¿ ÙËÓ ¤ÍÔ‰fiÙ˘, Û˘ÛÙ‹ıËΠ·ÁˆÁ‹ Ì ·Ó·ÛÙÔÏ›˜ Ù˘·ÓÙÏ›·˜ ÚˆÙÔÓ›ˆÓ ÁÈ· ‰È¿ÛÙËÌ· 2 ÌËÓÒÓ, ηıÒ˜

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:140-143

∂∂ÈÈÎÎfifiÓÓ·· 11.. ÀÔÏÔÁÈÛÙÈ΋ ÙÔÌÔÁÚ·Ê›· ¿Óˆ-οو ÎÔÈÏ›·˜ ηÈÔÈÛıÔÂÚÈÙÔÓ·›Ô˘. ¶·Ú·ÙËÚÔ‡ÓÙ·È Î˘ÛÙÈΤ˜ ‰È·Ù¿ÛÂÈ˜Ô˘ ÂÈÎÔÈÓˆÓÔ‡Ó Ì ٷ ÂÓ‰ÔË·ÙÈο ¯ÔÏËÊfiÚ· ·ÁÁ›·.

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:31 ™ÂÏ›‰·141

Page 68: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

142 ∂. ¶··‰ËÌËÙÚ›Ô˘ Î·È Û˘Ó.

Î·È ¯ÔÚ‹ÁËÛË ¿ÊıÔÓˆÓ ˘ÁÚÒÓ. ∏ ÎÏÈÓÈ΋ ÂÈÎfiÓ·Ù˘ ·ÛıÂÓÔ‡˜ ‚ÂÏÙÈÒıËΠÂÓ Ì¤ÚÂÈ, ¯ˆÚ›˜ fï˜Ï‹ÚË ‡ÊÂÛË ÙˆÓ Û˘Ìو̿وÓ. ∏ ·ÛıÂÓ‹˜ ·-Ú·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÂ›Ù·È ·Ó¿ 6 Ì‹Ó˜ Î·È Â›Ó·È Û ÚfiÁÚ·Ì-Ì· ÌÂÏÏÔÓÙÈ΋˜ ÌÂÙ·ÌfiÛ¯Â˘Û˘ ‹·ÙÔ˜.

™˘˙‹ÙËÛË

∏ ÓfiÛÔ˜ Caroli Â›Ó·È Ì›· Û¿ÓÈ· Û˘ÁÁÂÓ‹˜ ‰È·-Ù·Ú·¯‹ ÌÂ Û˘¯ÓfiÙËÙ· 1:1.000.000 (3). À¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó‰‡Ô Ù‡ÔÈ Ù˘ ÓfiÛÔ˘ Caroli. O Ù‡Ô˜ Ô˘ ·Ú¯ÈοÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊËΠ·fi ÙÔÓ Caroli (4), ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È·fi ΢ÛÙÈ΋, ÌË ·ÔÊÚ·ÎÙÈ΋ ‰È¿Ù·ÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÓ-‰ÔË·ÙÈÎÒÓ ¯ÔÏËÊfiÚˆÓ fiÚˆÓ Î·È ·Ú·ÙËÚ›ٷÈÛÙÔ 13% ÙˆÓ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂˆÓ (5). √ ÈÔ ÎÔÈÓfi˜ Ù‡-Ô˜ Û˘Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÂÙ·È ÌÂ Û˘ÁÁÂÓ‹ Ë·ÙÈ΋ ›ÓˆÛË Î·È·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È ÛÙË ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›· Û·ÓÈfiÙÂÚ· ̂ ˜ Û‡Ó-‰ÚÔÌÔ Caroli (5) Î·È Û˘¯ÓfiÙÂÚ·, ˆ˜ ÓfiÛÔ˜ CaroliÌÂ Û˘ÁÁÂÓ‹ Ë·ÙÈ΋ ›ÓˆÛË. ∂›Û˘, ÌÔÚ› Ó·ÔÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ‚¿ÛÂÈ Ù˘ Ù·ÍÈÓfiÌËÛ˘ Todani ÙˆÓ ¯ÔÏË-‰fi¯ˆÓ ·ÛÙÂˆÓ ˆ˜ Ù‡Ô˜ V ‹ ˆ˜ Ù‡Ô˜ IV ∞ ÛÙËÓÂÚ›ÙˆÛË Ô˘ Û˘Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÂÙ·È Ì Â͈˷ÙÈΤ˜ ·-ÛÙÂȘ ¯ÔÏˉfi¯Ô˘, ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Û˘Ì‚·›ÓÂÈ ÛÙÔ21% ÙˆÓ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂˆÓ (5,6), ‹ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂÓÙÔ›-˙ÂÙ·È ÌfiÓÔ Û ¤Ó· ÏÔ‚fi ‹ ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ ‹·ÙÔ˜, Û˘-¯ÓfiÙÂÚ· ·ÚÈÛÙÂÚ¿ (7). ŸÙ·Ó ÂÓÙÔ›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙÔÓ ¤Ó·ÏÔ‚fi, Ë ÓfiÛÔ˜ Caroli Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ ‰ÂÓ Û˘Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÂÙ·ÈÌÂ Û˘ÁÁÂÓ‹ Ë·ÙÈ΋ ›ÓˆÛË (8).

O Ù‡Ô˜ Ù˘ ÎÏËÚÔÓÔÌÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ ÔÈΛÏÏÂÈ (9).¶ÔÏÏÔ› ÈÛÙÂ‡Ô˘Ó fiÙÈ Ë ÂÓÙÔÈṲ̂ÓË ÓfiÛÔ˜ Caroli‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÎÏËÚÔÓÔÌÔ‡ÌÂÓË Î·È ‰ÂÓ Û˘Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÂÙ·ÈÌ ÓÂÊÚÈΤ˜ ·ÓˆÌ·Ï›Â˜, ÂÓÒ Ë ÓfiÛÔ˜ Caroli ÌÂÛ˘ÁÁÂÓ‹ Ë·ÙÈ΋ ›ÓˆÛË ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÌÂÙ·‚È‚¿˙ÂÙ·ÈÌ ÙÔÓ ·˘ÙfiÛˆÌÔ, ˘ÔÏÂÈfiÌÂÓÔ ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú· ηÈÓ· Û˘Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÂÙ·È Ì ÓÂÊÚÈΤ˜ ‚Ï¿‚˜ Ô˘ ÔÈΛÏ-ÏÔ˘Ó ·fi ÙË ÛˆÏËÓ·Úȷ΋ ÂÎÙ·Û›· ¤ˆ˜ ÙÔÓ ÔÏ˘-΢ÛÙÈÎfi ÓÂÊÚfi, ‹ Ó· ÌÂÙ·‚È‚¿˙ÂÙ·È Ì ÙÔÓ ·˘Ùfi-ÛˆÌÔ ÂÈÎÚ·ÙÔ‡ÓÙ· ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú· (10). ∏ ·ıÔÁ¤-ÓÂÈ· Ù˘ ÓfiÛÔ˘ ÈÛÙ‡ÂÙ·È fiÙÈ ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È Û ‰È·ÎÔ-‹ Ù˘ ·Ó·‰fiÌËÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÂÌ‚Ú˘ÔÓÈÎÔ‡ fiÚÔ˘ ÙˆÓÌÂÁ¿ÏˆÓ ÂÓ‰ÔË·ÙÈÎÒÓ ¯ÔÏËÊfiÚˆÓ fiÚˆÓ (9).

∏ ̤ÛË ËÏÈΛ· ¤Ó·Ú͢ ÙˆÓ Û˘ÌÙˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ Â›-Ó·È ÂÚ›Ô˘ Ù· 20 ¤ÙË (10), ˆÛÙfiÛÔ, Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·Ù‹Ë ÂΉ‹ÏˆÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ Î·È Î·Ù¿ ÙË ÓÂÔÁÓÈ΋ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô(11), ÂȉÈο ÛÙȘ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ Ô˘ Ë ÓfiÛÔ˜ Û˘ÓÔ-‰Â‡ÂÙ·È ·fi Û˘ÁÁÂÓ‹ Ë·ÙÈ΋ ›ÓˆÛË.

∏ ¯ÔÏ·ÁÁÂÈ›Ùȉ· Â›Ó·È ÙÔ ÚÔÂÍ¿Ú¯ÔÓ Û‡-Ìو̷ ÛÙÔ 64% ÙˆÓ ·ÛıÂÓÒÓ, Ë ˘Ï·›· ˘¤ÚÙ·-ÛË ÛÙÔ 22%, ÙÔ ˘ÔÙÚÔÈ¿˙ÔÓ ÎÔÈÏÈ·Îfi ¿ÏÁÔ˜ ÛÙÔ‰ÂÍÈfi ¿Óˆ ÙÂÙ·ÚÙËÌfiÚÈÔ ÛÙÔ 18%, Ë ˘ÂÏÔÓÂÊÚ›-Ùȉ·, Ë ·ÚÙËÚȷ΋ ˘¤ÚÙ·ÛË Î·È Ë ·ÈÌ·ÙÔ˘Ú›·ÛÙÔ 2% (10). øÛÙfiÛÔ, ÌÂÚÈÎÔ› ·ÛıÂÓ›˜ - ÂȉÈοfiÛÔÈ ‰ÂÓ Ê¤ÚÔ˘Ó Û˘ÁÁÂÓ‹ Ë·ÙÈ΋ ›ÓˆÛË - ÌÔÚ›ӷ ·Ú·Ì›ÓÔ˘Ó ·Û˘Ìو̷ÙÈÎÔ› ̤¯ÚÈ ÙËÓ ËÏÈ-Λ· ÙˆÓ 70 ÂÙÒÓ (7). ∏ Ë·ÙÈ΋ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÌÔ-

Ú› Ó· Â›Ó·È Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ‹ Ó· ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ ¯ÔÏÔ-

ÛÙ·ÙÈ΋ ÂÈÎfiÓ·.

∏ ‰È¿ÁÓˆÛË ‚·Û›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ·Ó‡ÚÂÛË ·Ó˯Ô˚-

ÎÒÓ Î˘ÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯ÒÓ ÂÓ‰ÔË·ÙÈο ÛÙËÓ ˘Â-

Ú˯ÔÁÚ·ÊÈ΋ ÂͤٷÛË ÙÔ˘ ‹·ÙÔ˜, ‹ ˘‰ÚÈ΋˜ ˘-

ÎÓfiÙËÙ·˜ ·ÛÙÂˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ·ÍÔÓÈ΋ ÙÔÌÔÁÚ·Ê›·, ÔÈ

Ôԛ˜ ¿ÓÙÔÙ ÂÈÎÔÈÓˆÓÔ‡Ó Ì ÙÔ ¯ÔÏËÊfiÚÔ

‰¤Ó‰ÚÔ, ÛÙÔÈ¯Â›Ô ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Â›Ó·È ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi ÛÙË

‰È·ÊÔÚÈ΋ ‰È¿ÁÓˆÛË ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙË Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓË

ÔÓÙfiÙËÙ· Î·È ¿ÏϘ fiˆ˜ ÙËÓ ÔÏ˘Î˘ÛÙÈ΋ Ë·-

ÙÈ΋ ÓfiÛÔ, ÙȘ ·Ï¤˜ Ë·ÙÈΤ˜ ·ÛÙÂȘ, ÙÔ ÏÂÌ-

Ê·ÁÁ›ˆÌ· ‹ Ù· ÔÏÏ·Ï¿ Ë·ÙÈο ·ÔÛÙ‹Ì·Ù·.

∆Ô ·Ú·¿Óˆ ‡ÚËÌ· ÂȂ‚·ÈÒÓÂÙ·È Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜

ÌÂ ¯ÔÏÔË·ÙÈÎfi HIDA ÛÈÓıËÚÔÁÚ¿ÊËÌ·, ÌÂ

¿ÌÂÛË ÂÈÛÎfiËÛË ÙÔ˘ ¯ÔÏËÊfiÚÔ˘ ‰¤Ó‰ÚÔ˘ ÌÂ

ÂÓ‰ÔÛÎÔÈ΋ ¯ÔÏ·ÁÁÂÈÔ·ÁÎÚ·ÙÔÁÚ·Ê›· (ERCP)

‹ Ì ˘Ô‰fiÚÈ· ‰ÈË·ÙÈ΋ ¯ÔÏ·ÁÁÂÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·

(PTC). ∂›Ó·È ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi Ó· ÛËÌÂȈı› fiÙÈ ÌÂÚÈÎÔ›

ÌÂÏÂÙËÙ¤˜ ÈÛÙÂ‡Ô˘Ó fiÙÈ ERCP ‹ PTC ‰ÂÓ ı· Ú¤-

ÂÈ Ó· Á›ÓÔÓÙ·È Û ·Û˘Ìو̷ÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ·ÛıÂÓ›˜ ÌÂ

ÓfiÛÔ Caroli, ‰ÈfiÙÈ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ·˘ÍË̤ÓÔ˜ ΛӉ˘ÓÔ˜

¯ÔÏËÊfiÚÔ˘ Û‹„˘ (12). ª›· Ó¤·, ÌË ÂÂÌ‚·ÙÈ΋

̤ıÔ‰Ô˜, ÈηӋ Ó· ·ÂÈÎÔÓ›ÛÂÈ ÙÔ ¯ÔÏËÊfiÚÔ Û‡-

ÛÙËÌ· Â›Ó·È Ë MRI (13).

∏ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË Ô˘ ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÂÙ·È ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ

ÂÈÎfiÓ· Û˘Ì‚·Ù‹ Ì “ÛÔÁÁÔÂȉ‹ ÓÂÊÚfi”, ·ÛÙÂȘ

(ÂÎٷۛ˜) Ù˘ ÚÔ-ÊÏÔÈÈ΋˜ ÌÔ›Ú·˜, ηıÒ˜ ηÈ

·ÔÙÈÙ·ÓÒÛÂȘ Ù˘ ıËÏÒ‰Ô˘˜ ÌÔ›Ú·˜. ∂›Ó·È ÂÓ-

‰È·Ê¤ÚÔÓ ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ ÛÙËÓ ·ÚÔ‡Û· ÂÚ›Ùˆ-

ÛË Î˘ÚÈ·Ú¯Ô‡Ó Ù· Û˘ÌÙÒÌ·Ù· ·fi ÙÔ Ô˘ÚÔÔÈ-

ËÙÈÎfi ÂÓÒ Ù· Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· Ù˘ ˘Ï·›·˜ ˘¤ÚÙ·Û˘

ÂÚÈÔÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Û ÎÈÚÛÔ‡˜ ÔÈÛÔÊ¿ÁÔ˘ 1Ô˘ ‚·ı-

ÌÔ‡, ÛÏËÓÔÌÂÁ·Ï›· Î·È ·ÈÌ·ÙÔÏÔÁÈο Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù·

˘ÂÚÛÏËÓÈÛÌÔ‡.

™ÙË Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓË ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË, Ë ˘fiÓÔÈ· Ù˘

ÓfiÛÔ˘ Ù¤ıËΠ̠˘ÂÚ˯ÔÁÚ¿ÊËÌ· Î·È ˘ÔÏÔÁÈ-

ÛÙÈ΋ ÙÔÌÔÁÚ·Ê›·, fiÔ˘ Ë ‰È¿Ù·ÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÓ‰ÔË·-

ÙÈÎÒÓ ¯ÔÏËÊfiÚˆÓ Î·È Ë ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ÔÏÏ·ÏÒÓ

΢ÛÙÈÎÒÓ ¯ÒÚˆÓ ıˆÚÂ›Ù·È ·ıÔÁÓˆÌÔÓÈ΋ (6)

Î·È ÙÂÎÌËÚÈÒıËΠ̠MRI ¯ÔÏ·ÁÁÂÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·.

∏ Èı·ÓfiÙËÙ· ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛ˘ ¯ÔÏ·ÁÁÂÈÔηÚÎÈÓÒ-

Ì·ÙÔ˜ Û ·ÛıÂÓ›˜ Ì ÓfiÛÔ Caroli Â›Ó·È 100 ÊÔÚ¤˜

ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ÙÔÓ ÁÂÓÈÎfi ÏËı˘ÛÌfi.

°È· ÙÔÓ ÏfiÁÔ ·˘Ùfi, Â¿Ó Ë ÓfiÛÔ˜ ÂÚÈÔÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÂ

¤Ó·Ó ÏÔ‚fi, Ë ÌÂÚÈ΋ Ë·ÙÂÎÙÔÌ‹ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÙÂÏÈ΋

ıÂڷ›·, ÂÓÒ ÛÙȘ ‰È¿¯˘Ù˜ ˆ˜ Èı·Ó‹ χÛË ·Ó·-

ʤÚÂÙ·È Ë ÌÂÙ·ÌfiÛ¯Â˘ÛË ‹·ÙÔ˜ (12). ∏ ·ÛıÂÓ‹˜

Ù˘ ·ÚÔ‡Û·˜ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛ˘ ·Ú·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÂ›Ù·È ·Ó¿

6 Ì‹Ó˜ Î·È Ù¤ıËΠ۠ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÌÂÏÏÔÓÙÈ΋˜

ÌÂÙ·ÌfiÛ¯Â˘Û˘ ‹·ÙÔ˜.

µÈ‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·

1. Bratu I, Laberge JM, Khalife S, Sinsky A. Regression of an-

tenatally diagnosed localized Caroli’s disease. J Pediatr

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:140-143

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:31 ™ÂÏ›‰·142

Page 69: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

143¡fiÛÔ˜ Caroli ÌÂ Û˘ÁÁÂÓ‹ Ë·ÙÈ΋ ›ÓˆÛË

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:140-143

Surg 2000;35:1390-1393. 2. Stringer MD, Dhawan A, Davenport M, Mieli-Vergani G,

Mowat AP, Howard ER. Choledochal cysts: lessons from a20 year experience. Arch Dis Child 1977;73:528-531.

3. Gillet M, Favre S, Fontolliet C, Halkic N, Mantion G, HeydB. Monolobar Caroli's disease. Apropos of 12 cases.Chirurgie 1999;124:13-19.

4. Caroli J, Couinaud C, Soupault R, Porcher P, Eteve J. Anew disease, undoubtedly congenital, of the bile ducts:unilobar cystic dilation of the hepatic ducts. Sem HopParis 1958;34:496-502.

5. Barros JL, Polo JR, Sanabia J, Garcia-Sabrido JL, Gomez-Lorenzo FJ. Congenital cystic dilatation of the intrahepaticbile ducts (Caroli’s disease): report of a case and review ofthe literature. Surgery 1995;85:589-592.

6. Todani T, Watanabe Y, Narusue M, Tabuchi K, Okajima K.Congenital bile duct cysts: classification, operative proce-dures, and review of thirty-seven cases including cancerarising from choledochal cyst. Am J Surg 1977;134:263-269.

7. Taylor AC, Palmer KR. Caroli’s disease. Eur J Gastroen-terol Hepatol 1998;10:105-108.

8. Boyle MJ, Doyle GD, McNulty JG. Monolobar Caroli’s dis-ease. Am J Gastroenterol 1989;84:1437-1444.

9. Desmet VJ. Pathogenesis of ductal plate abnormalities.Mayo Clin Proc 1998;73:80-89.

10. Tsuchida Y, Sato T, Sanjo K, Etoh T, Hata K, Terawaki Ket al. Evaluation of long-term results of Caroli’s disease: 21years’ observation of a family with autosomal “dominant”inheritance, and review of the literature. Hepatogastroen-terology 1995;42:175-181.

11. Pinto RB, Lima JP, da Silveira TR, Scholl JG, de Mello ED,Silva G. Caroli’s disease: report of 10 cases in children andadolescents in southern Brazil. J Pediatr Surg 1998;33:1531-1535.

12. Sans M, Rimola A, Navasa M, Grande L, Garcia-ValdecasasJC, Andreu H et al. Liver transplantation in patients withCaroli’s disease and recurrent cholangitis. Transpl Int1997;10:241-244.

13. Guibaud L, Lachaud A, Touraine R, Guibal AL, PelizzariM, Basset T et al. MR cholangiography in neonates and in-fants: feasibility and preliminary applications. AJR Am JRoentgenol 1998;170:27-31.

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:31 ™ÂÏ›‰·143

Page 70: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

144 CASE REPORT

Paediatric Clinic of theUniversity of Thessaly

Correspondence:Eleni Papadimitriou 14 Georgiou Stavrou str. 412 21, Larissa

Date of submission: 01-03-2004 Date of approval: 03-01-2005

Paediatriki 2005;68:144

Caroli’s disease with congenital hepaticfibrosis. A case reportE. Papadimitriou, G. Matafia, V. Hatzopoulou, V. Mikraki, N. Skenteris

AbstractCaroli’s disease is a rare congenital disorder consisting of non-communicating cystic dilatation of theintrahepatic biliary ducts, very often associated with congenital hepatic fibrosis and polycystic kidneys. Itis rarely diagnosed during childhood, usually presenting with symptoms of liver or kidney dysfunction.The case is presented of a girl of Ukrainian origin with a history of recurrent urinary tract infections duringinfancy. Imaging studies had at that time revealed large dysplastic kidneys. At the age of 2.5 years shepresented with hepatomegaly of undetermined origin. She was referred for the first time to our clinic at theage of 11 years, for evaluation of prolonged fever. She was well developed, and her physical examinationwas unremarkable except for hepatosplenomegaly. The liver and kidney blood biochemistry findings werewithin the normal range, but the CT and MRI findings were consistent with Caroli’s disease. The patienthas follow-up visits every six months. She has developed portal hypertension with first degree oesophagealvarices and mild cytopenias due to hypersplenism. She is scheduled to undergo liver transplantation sinceCaroli’s disease carries an increased risk of development of bile duct carcinoma.

Key wordsCaroli’s disease, congenital hepatic fibrosis, choledochal cysts.

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:31 ™ÂÏ›‰·144

Page 71: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

145∂¡¢π∞º∂ƒOÀ™∞ ¶∂ƒπ¶∆ø™∏

∞’ ¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ ∫ÏÈÓÈ΋¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌ›Ô˘ ∞ıËÓÒÓ, ¡ÔÛÔÎÔÌÂ›Ô ¶·›‰ˆÓ “∞Á›· ™ÔÊ›·”, ∞ı‹Ó·

AÏÏËÏÔÁÚ·Ê›·:ÕÚÙÂÌȘ ∆Û›ÙÛÈη ∞Ï·Ì¿Ó·˜ 33 & ∂Ú¯ı›Ԣ,∫·Ï·Ì¿ÎÈ ∆.∫. 174 55, ∞ı‹Ó·

∏ÌÂÚÔÌËÓ›· ˘Ô‚ÔÏ‹˜: 16-01-2004 ∏ÌÂÚÔÌËÓ›· ¤ÁÎÚÈÛ˘: 15-11-2004

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:145-148

¶ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ‚Ú¤ÊÔ˘˜ Ì ۇӉÚÔÌÔ PHACE Õ. ∆Û›ÙÛÈη, ∂. ºÚ˘Û›Ú·, ∞. §Ô˘Ú›‰·, ¡. ª·ÓˆÏ¿ÎË

¶ÂÚ›ÏË„Ë∆· ¢ÌÂÁ¤ıË ·ÈÌ·ÁÁÂÈÒÌ·Ù· ÚÔÛÒÔ˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· Û˘Ó˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó Ì ‰˘ÛϷۛ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÓÙÚÈÎÔ‡ Ó¢ÚÈÎÔ‡Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜, ÙÔ˘ ηډȷÁÁÂÈ·ÎÔ‡ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÔÊı·ÏÌÒÓ (Û‡Ó‰ÚÔÌÔ PHACE). ∏ ÔÓÔÌ·Û›· PHACE ÚÔ·-ÙÂÈ ·fi Ù· ·Ú¯Èο ÁÚ¿ÌÌ·Ù· ÙˆÓ Ï¤ÍÂˆÓ Ô˘ ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÔ˘Ó ÙȘ ‰È·Ù·Ú·¯¤˜ ÙÔ˘ Û˘Ó‰ÚfiÌÔ˘ ÛÙËÓ ·ÁÁÏÈ-΋ ÁÏÒÛÛ·. ¶ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÂÙ·È Ë ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ·ÁÔÚÈÔ‡ ËÏÈΛ·˜ 8 ÌËÓÒÓ Ì ÂÙÂÚfiÏ¢ÚÔ, ÌÂÁ¿Ï˘ ¤ÎÙ·Û˘ ·È-Ì·ÁÁ›ˆÌ· ÚÔÛÒÔ˘, Û‡Ó‰ÚÔÌÔ Dandy-Walker, Ó¢ÌÔÓÈ΋ ˘¤ÚÙ·ÛË, ÛÙÚ·‚ÈÛÌfi Î·È ‚ÏÂÊ·ÚfiÙˆÛËÛ˘ÛÙÔ›¯ˆ˜. ™ÙÔ ·È‰› ›¯Â ¯ÔÚËÁËı› ıÂڷ›· Ì ÎÔÚÙÈÎÔÂȉ¤˜ Î·È ˘‹ÚÍ ·ÚÔ‰È΋ ‚ÂÏÙ›ˆÛË Î·È ·Ó·-ÛÙÔÏ‹ Ù˘ ¤ÎÙ·Û˘ ÙÔ˘ ·ÈÌ·ÁÁÂÈÒÌ·ÙÔ˜. ªÂÙ¿ ÙË ‰È·ÎÔ‹ Ù˘ ·ÁˆÁ‹˜, ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ıËΠ˘ÔÙÚÔ‹ ηÈÂÈÛ‹¯ıË ÛÙËÓ ÎÏÈÓÈ΋ ÚÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ó· ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆÈÛÙ› ÂÎ Ó¤Ô˘. ÃÔÚËÁ‹ıËΠÈÓÙÂÚÊÂÚfiÓË-· ˘Ô‰ÔÚ›ˆ˜Û ‰fiÛË 3x106 U/M2 ÁÈ· ¤Ó· ¤ÙÔ˜, Ì ÈηÓÔÔÈËÙÈο ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù·. ¶·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ·, ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó ÔÈÏÔȤ˜ Û˘Ó˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Û˜ ·ÓˆÌ·Ï›Â˜. O ·ÛıÂÓ‹˜ Ù˘ ·ÚÔ‡Û·˜ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛ˘ ÏËÚÔ› Ù· ÎÚÈÙ‹ÚÈ· Î·È ·Ó·-ÎÔÈÓÒÓÂÙ·È ˆ˜ Èı·Ófi Û‡Ó‰ÚÔÌÔ PHACE, ÂÓÒ Û˘˙ËÙÔ‡ÓÙ·È Ë ·ıÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ·, Ù· ÎÏÈÓÈο ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο, ÔȉȷÁÓˆÛÙÈΤ˜ ÂÍÂÙ¿ÛÂȘ Î·È Ë ıÂڷ¢ÙÈ΋ ·Ú¤Ì‚·ÛË Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙÔ Û‡Ó‰ÚÔÌÔ. ™˘ÌÂÚ·ÛÌ·ÙÈο, ÙÔÓ›-˙ÂÙ·È fiÙÈ Ù· ÂÙÂÚfiÏ¢ڷ, ÁÈÁ·ÓÙÈ·›· ·ÈÌ·ÁÁÂÈÒÌ·Ù· ÚÔÛÒÔ˘ ÂÓ‰¤¯ÂÙ·È Ó· Û˘Ó‰˘¿˙ÔÓÙ·È Ì ÙȘ ·-Ú·¿Óˆ ‰˘ÛϷۛ˜ Î·È Û˘ÓÂÒ˜, Ô ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ Û ·˘Ù¤˜ ÙȘ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ ı· Ú¤ÂÈ ··Ú·Èًو˜ Ó· ÂÚÈ-Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ·ÂÈÎÔÓÈÛÙÈ΋ ÂÁÎÂÊ¿ÏÔ˘, ηډÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋ Î·È ÔÊı·ÏÌÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÂͤٷÛË.

§¤ÍÂȘ ÎÏÂȉȿAÈÌ·ÁÁ›ˆÌ·, Û‡Ó‰ÚÔÌÔ Dandy-Walker, Ó¢ÌÔÓÈ΋ ˘¤ÚÙ·ÛË, ÔÊı·ÏÌÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ·ı‹ÛÂȘ, ÈÓÙÂÚÊÂÚfiÓË-·.

∂ÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹

∆· ÂÎÙÂٷ̤ӷ ·ÈÌ·ÁÁÂÈÒÌ·Ù· ÚÔÛÒÔ˘ ÌÔ-Ú› Û¿ÓÈ· Ó· Û˘Ó‰˘¿˙ÔÓÙ·È Î·È Ì ¿ÏÏÔ˘ Ù‡Ô˘‰˘ÛϷۛ˜. ªÂÙ¿ ·fi ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·ÊÈ΋ ·Ó·ÛÎfiË-ÛË 43 ÎÏÈÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂˆÓ Ì ÁÈÁ·ÓÙÈ·›· ·ÈÌ·Á-ÁÂÈÒÌ·Ù· ÚÔÛÒÔ˘ Î·È Û˘Ó˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Û˜ ·ÓˆÌ·-ϛ˜ ·fi ÙÔ ÎÂÓÙÚÈÎfi Ó¢ÚÈÎfi Û‡ÛÙËÌ· (΢ڛˆ˜·ÓˆÌ·Ï›Â˜ ÙÔ˘ Ô›ÛıÈÔ˘ ‚fiıÚÔ˘ Î·È ÂȉÈο ÙÔ Û‡Ó-‰ÚÔÌÔ Dandy-Walker), ÙÔ Î·Ú‰È·ÁÁÂÈ·Îfi Û‡ÛÙËÌ·Î·È ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÊı·ÏÌÔ‡˜, ÚÔÙ¿ıËÎÂ Ë ÔÓÔÌ·Û›·PHACE ÁÈ· ÙÔ Û‡Ó‰ÚÔÌÔ ·ÛıÂÓÒÓ Ô˘ ÏËÚÔ‡Ó Ù··Ú·¿Óˆ ÎÚÈÙ‹ÚÈ·. ∆Ô ·ÎÚˆÓ‡ÌÈÔ PHACE Û¯Ë-Ì·Ù›˙ÂÙ·È ·fi Ù· ·Ú¯Èο ÁÚ¿ÌÌ·Ù· ÙˆÓ Ï¤ÍÂˆÓ Ô˘ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÔ˘Ó ÙȘ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓˆÌ·Ï›Â˜ ÙÔ˘Û˘Ó‰ÚfiÌÔ˘ ÛÙËÓ ·ÁÁÏÈ΋ ÁÏÒÛÛ·: Posterior fossamalformations, Hemangiomas, Arterial anomalies,Coarctation of the aorta - cardiac defects, Eyeabnormalities (1). ¶·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ‚Ú¤-ÊÔ˘˜ Ì ÙÔ ·Ú·¿Óˆ Û‡Ó‰ÚÔÌÔ.

¶ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛ˘

∞ÁfiÚÈ ËÏÈΛ·˜ 8 ÌËÓÒÓ, ÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ ·È‰› Ó·-ÚÒÓ Î·È ˘ÁÈÒÓ ÁÔÓ¤ˆÓ, ¯ˆÚ›˜ Û˘ÁÁÂÓÈ΋ Û¯¤ÛËÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ˘˜ Î·È ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÈÛÙÔÚÈÎfi ÁÂÓÂÙÈ΋˜ ÂÈ‚¿-Ú˘ÓÛ˘ ÛÙȘ ‰‡Ô ÔÈÎÔÁ¤ÓÂȘ, ÁÂÓÓ‹ıËΠÙÂÏÂÈfi-

ÌËÓÔ, ÌÂ Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ÙÔÎÂÙfi, ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÂÈÏÔΤ˜.

∞̤ۈ˜ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙË Á¤ÓÓËÛË ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ıËΠÌÈÎÚ‹˜

¤ÎÙ·Û˘ ·ÈÌ·ÁÁ›ˆÌ· (1x2 cm) ÛÙË ‰ÂÍÈ¿ ·ÚÂÈ¿,

‚ÏÂÊ·ÚfiÙˆÛË Î·È ÛÙÚ·‚ÈÛÌfi˜ ÙÔ˘ Û‡ÛÙÔÈ¯Ô˘

ÔÊı·ÏÌÔ‡. OÈ ÁÔÓ›˜ ·Ó¤ÊÂÚ·Ó Â¤ÎÙ·ÛË ÙÔ˘ ·È-

Ì·ÁÁÂÈÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ ηٿ ÙȘ ÚÒÙ˜ ‚‰ÔÌ¿‰Â˜ ˙ˆ‹˜

Î·È ÚÔԉ¢ÙÈ΋ Î¿Ï˘„Ë fiÏ˘ Ù˘ ‰ÂÍÈ¿˜ ·ÚÂÈ-

·Î‹˜ ¯ÒÚ·˜ Û ËÏÈΛ· ‰‡Ô ÌËÓÒÓ. ™ÙË Ê¿ÛË ·˘-

Ù‹ ¤ÁÈÓÂ Ë ÚÒÙË ÂÎÙ›ÌËÛË ÙÔ˘ ·ÛıÂÓ‹ ÛÙÔ ¡Ô-

ÛÔÎÔÌÂ›Ô ¶·›‰ˆÓ Ù˘ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹˜ fiÔ˘ ‰È¤ÌÂÓÂ.

§fiÁˆ ÙÔ˘ ÂÍ·ÈÚÂÙÈο ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˘ ÌÂÁ¤ıÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘ ·È-

Ì·ÁÁÂÈÒÌ·ÙÔ˜, Û˘ÛÙ‹ıËÎÂ Î·È ¤ÁÈÓ ·ÂÈÎÔÓÈÛÙÈ-

Îfi˜ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ ÂÁÎÂÊ¿ÏÔ˘ Ì ̷ÁÓËÙÈÎfi Û˘ÓÙÔÓÈ-

ÛÌfi (MRI) ÚÔ˜ ·ÔÎÏÂÈÛÌfi ÂÓ‰ÔÎÚ·ÓÈ·ÎÒÓ ·È-

Ì·ÁÁÂÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È ·ÁÁÂÈ·ÎÒÓ ‰˘ÛÏ·ÛÈÒÓ. ¢È·-

ÈÛÙÒıËÎÂ ·Ú·ÏÏ·Á‹ ÙÔ˘ Û˘Ó‰ÚfiÌÔ˘ Dandy-

Walker (˘ÔÏ·Û›· ÙÔ˘ ÛÎÒÏËÎÔ˜ Ù˘ ·ÚÂÁÎÂ-

Ê·Ï›‰·˜ Ì ΢ÛÙÈ΋ ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛË ÙÔ˘ Ô›ÛıÈÔ˘

ÎÚ·ÓÈ·ÎÔ‡ ‚fiıÚÔ˘ ÛÂ ÂÈÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· ÌÂ ÙËÓ 4Ë ÎÔÈ-

Ï›·), ηıÒ˜ Î·È ·Ú¯fiÌÂÓÔ˜ ˘‰ÚÔΤʷÏÔ˜ (∂ÈÎfiÓ·

1). ∆Ô ‚Ú¤ÊÔ˜ ˘Ô‚Ï‹ıËΠ۠¤̂·ÛË ÎÔÈÏÈÔ-

ÂÚÈÙÔÓ·˚΋˜ ·ÚÔ¯¤Ù¢Û˘, ÚÔ˜ ·ÔÊ˘Á‹Ó

ÂÈÏÔÎÒÓ ÏfiÁˆ Ù˘ Èı·Ó‹˜ ÂͤÏÈ͢ ÙÔ˘ ˘‰ÚÔ-

ÎÂÊ¿ÏÔ˘. ¶·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ·, ˘Ô‚Ï‹ıËΠ۠·ÁˆÁ‹ ÌÂ

ÎÔÚÙÈÎÔÂȉ‹ (ÌÂı˘ÏÚ‰ÓÈ˙ÔÏfiÓË 2 mg/kg µ™

ËÌÂÚËÛ›ˆ˜ per os) ÁÈ· ‰È¿ÛÙËÌ· 4 ÌËÓÒÓ. ¶·Ú¿

ÙËÓ ·Ú¯È΋ ‚ÂÏÙ›ˆÛË Ù˘ ÂÈÎfiÓ·˜ ηٿ ÙËÓ ¤Ó·Ú-

ÍË Ù˘ ıÂڷ›·˜, ÙÔ ·ÈÌ·ÁÁ›ˆÌ· Û˘Ó¤¯ÈÛ ӷ

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:31 ™ÂÏ›‰·145

Page 72: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

146 Õ. ∆Û›ÙÛÈη Î·È Û˘Ó.

ÂÂÎÙ›ÓÂÙ·È Î·È ·ÚÔ˘Û›·Û ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ·‡ÍËÛË

ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÛÙ¿ÛÂÒÓ ÙÔ˘, ΢ڛˆ˜ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙË ‰È·ÎÔ‹

ÙÔ˘ Ê·ÚÌ¿ÎÔ˘.

O ·ÛıÂÓ‹˜ ÂÈÛ‹¯ıË ÛÙËÓ ÎÏÈÓÈ΋ Û ËÏÈΛ· 8

ÌËÓÒÓ ÚÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ó· Á›ÓÂÈ Â·ÓÂÎÙ›ÌËÛË Î·È Ó¤·

ıÂڷ¢ÙÈ΋ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË Ù˘ ηٿÛÙ·Û‹˜ ÙÔ˘. ∫·-

Ù¿ ÙËÓ ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌÂÓÈ΋ ÂͤٷÛË, ‰È·ÈÛÙÒıËΠÁÈÁ·-

ÓÙÈ·›Ô ·ÈÌ·ÁÁ›ˆÌ· Ô˘ Î¿Ï˘Ù ÙÔ ‰ÂÍÈfi ËÌÈÌfiÚÈÔ

ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÛÒÔ˘ Ì ¤ÎÙ·ÛË ÛÙË Û‡ÛÙÔÈ¯Ë Ï¿ÁÈ·

ÙÚ·¯ËÏÈ΋ ̄ ÒÚ·. ∏ ‚Ï¿‚Ë Â›¯Â ·ÓÔÌÔÈÔÁÂÓ¤˜ ÛÎÔ‡-

ÚÔ ÂÚ˘ıÚfi ¯ÚÒÌ· Î·È ·ÚÔ˘Û›·˙ ÂÏ·ÊÚ¿ ˘¤ÁÂÚ-

ÛË Î·ı’ fiÏË ÙËÓ ¤ÎÙ·Û‹ Ù˘ (∂ÈÎfiÓ· 2). ∂ÈϤÔÓ,

·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ıËΠ‚ÏÂÊ·ÚfiÙˆÛË, Ô›‰ËÌ· ‚ÏÂÊ¿ÚˆÓ

Î·È ·ÔÎÏ›ÓˆÓ ÛÙÚ·‚ÈÛÌfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ‰ÂÍÈÔ‡ ÔÊı·ÏÌÔ‡.

∆· ۈ̷ÙÔÌÂÙÚÈο ÛÙÔȯ›· ÙÔ˘ ‹Ù·Ó ·Ô‰ÂÈ-

ÎÙÈο ·Ó·ÚÎÔ‡˜ ۈ̷ÙÈ΋˜ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘ (‚¿ÚÔ˜

ÛÒÌ·ÙÔ˜: 6 kg, <3Ë ∂£, Ì‹ÎÔ˜ ÛÒÌ·ÙÔ˜: 62 cm,

<3Ë ∂£ Î·È ÂÚ›ÌÂÙÚÔ˜ ÎÂÊ·Ï‹˜: 41 cm, 3Ë ∂£),

Ô˘ Û˘Óԉ‡ÔÓÙ·Ó ·fi ÌÂÙÚ›Ô˘ ‚·ıÌÔ‡ ˘ÔÙÔÓ›·

Î·È ‹È· ÎÈÓËÙÈ΋ ·Ó·Ù˘Íȷ΋ ηı˘ÛÙ¤ÚËÛË. ¢ÂÓ

‰È·ÈÛÙÒıËÎ·Ó ·ıÔÏÔÁÈο ÎÏÈÓÈο Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù·

·fi ÙËÓ ÂͤٷÛË ÙÔ˘ ηډȷÁÁÂÈ·ÎÔ‡ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜

(·Ô˘Û›· Ê˘Û‹Ì·ÙÔ˜, Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi˜ ÂÚÈÊÂÚÈÎfi˜

ÛÊ˘ÁÌfi˜ Î·È Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ÙÈ̤˜ ·ÚÙËÚȷ΋˜ ›Â-

Û˘ Î·È ÛÙ· Ù¤ÛÛÂÚ· ¿ÎÚ·).

O ÂÚÁ·ÛÙËÚÈ·Îfi˜ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ ÚÔ˘Ù›Ó·˜, Ë ·ÎÙÈÓÔ-ÁÚ·Ê›· ıÒÚ·ÎÔ˜ Î·È ÙÔ ˘ÂÚ˯ÔÁÚ¿ÊËÌ· ÎÔÈÏ›·˜‹Ù·Ó Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈο. Èڛ˜ ·ıÔÏÔÁÈο Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù·‹Ù·Ó Î·È Ô ÁÂÓÂÙÈÎfi˜ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ Ì ηڢfiÙ˘Ô. ™ÙÔ˘ÂÚ˯ÔÁÚ¿ÊËÌ· ηډȿ˜ ‰È·ÈÛÙÒıËΠӢ-ÌÔÓÈ΋ ˘¤ÚÙ·ÛË (ÙÈÌ‹ ›ÂÛ˘ ‰ÂÍÈ¿˜ ÎÔÈÏ›·˜: 45mmHg ÌÂ Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈο fiÚÈ· 20-25 mmHg), ËÔÔ›· ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚ›ÛÙËΠ‹È· Î·È Û˘ÛÙ‹ıËΠÌfiÓÔÙ·ÎÙÈ΋ ηډÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ·Ú·ÎÔÏÔ‡ıËÛË Î·È ˘Â-Ú˯ÔÁÚ·ÊÈÎfi˜ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜.

∏ ÔÊı·ÏÌÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÂͤٷÛË ÂȂ‚·›ˆÛ ÙËÓ‹‰Ë ‰È·ÈÛÙˆı›۷ ‚ÏÂÊ·ÚfiÙˆÛË Ì Ì›ˆÛËÙ˘ ‚ÏÂÊ·ÚÈ΋˜ Û¯ÈÛÌ‹˜ Î·È ÙÔÓ ·ÔÎÏ›ÓÔÓÙ·ÛÙÚ·‚ÈÛÌfi. ¢ÂÓ ‚Ú¤ıËÎ·Ó ‰˘ÛϷۛ˜ ·ÁÁ›ˆÓÙÔ˘ ÔÊı·ÏÌÔ‡. ™˘ÛÙ‹ıËÎÂ Î¿Ï˘„Ë ÙÔ˘ ˘ÁÈÔ‡˜ÔÊı·ÏÌÔ‡ ÁÈ· 2-3 ÒÚ˜ ËÌÂÚËÛ›ˆ˜ ÚÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘Ó· ·ÔÊ¢¯ı› Ë ·Ì‚Ï˘ˆ›· Î·È Ë ·ÒÏÂÈ· fiÚ·-Û˘ ÙÔ˘ ¿Û¯ÔÓÙÔ˜ ÔÊı·ÏÌÔ‡.

¢Â‰Ô̤Ó˘ Ù˘ η΋˜ ·ÓÙ·fiÎÚÈÛ˘ ÛÙ· ÎÔÚ-ÙÈÎÔÂȉ‹, ¯ÔÚËÁ‹ıËΠÈÓÙÂÚÊÂÚfiÓË-· Û ËÌÂÚ‹-ÛÈ· ‰fiÛË 3x106 U/M2 ˘Ô‰ÔÚ›ˆ˜. O ·ÛıÂÓ‹˜ ÂÍÂ-Ù·˙fiÙ·Ó ÌËÓÈ·›ˆ˜ Î·È ÁÈÓfiÙ·Ó Ô ··Ú·›ÙËÙÔ˜ ÂÚ-Á·ÛÙËÚÈ·Îfi˜ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜. ∏ ıÂڷ›· ‹Ù·Ó ηÏÒ˜·ÓÂÎÙ‹ Î·È Û˘Ó¯›ÛÙËΠÁÈ· 12 Ì‹Ó˜. ∫·Ù¿ ÙÔÓÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎfi ·ӤÏÂÁ¯Ô, ‰ÂÓ ‰È·ÈÛÙÒıËΠÂÚ·È-Ù¤Úˆ ¤ÎÙ·ÛË ÙÔ˘ ·ÈÌ·ÁÁÂÈÒÌ·ÙÔ˜, ÂÓÒ Ë ˘¿Ú-¯Ô˘Û· ÂÛÙ›· ÛÙ·‰È·Î¿ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·Û ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ χ-Û˘. ∫·Ù¿ ÙËÓ Î·Ú‰ÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ·ÓÂÎÙ›ÌËÛË (ÌÂÙ¿·fi 6 Î·È 12 Ì‹Ó˜), ÛÙÔ ˘ÂÚ˯ÔÁÚ¿ÊËÌ· ηÚ-‰È¿˜ ‰ÂÓ ‰È·ÈÛÙÒıËΠ·‡ÍËÛË Ù˘ ›ÂÛ˘ Ù˘‰ÂÍÈ¿˜ ÎÔÈÏ›·˜ Î·È Ë ÎÏÈÓÈ΋ ÂÎÙ›ÌËÛË Ù˘ ηÚ-‰È¿˜ Î·È ÙˆÓ ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ ‹Ù·Ó ÈηÓÔÔÈËÙÈ΋. O·ÛıÂÓ‹˜ Â›Ó·È Û ηϋ ÁÂÓÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË, ˆÛÙfiÛԷڷ̤ÓÔ˘Ó Ù· ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘ Î·È „˘-¯ÔÎÈÓËÙÈ΋˜ ÂͤÏÈ͢.

™˘˙‹ÙËÛË

∆· ·ÈÌ·ÁÁÂÈÒÌ·Ù· Â›Ó·È Î·ÏÔ‹ıÂȘ fiÁÎÔÈ Ô˘·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ Û˘¯Ó¿ ÛÙ· ·È‰È¿ (·Ú·-ÙËÚÔ‡ÓÙ·È Û 3-5% ÙˆÓ ÓÂÔÁÓÒÓ Î·È 10% ÙˆÓ ‚ÚÂ-ÊÒÓ ÚÈÓ Û˘ÌÏËÚÒÛÔ˘Ó ÙÔÓ ÚÒÙÔ ¯ÚfiÓÔ ˙ˆ‹˜).™˘ÓÂÒ˜, οıÂ Û˘Û¯¤ÙÈÛË ÙˆÓ ·ÈÌ·ÁÁÂÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÌÂÛ˘Ó˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Û˜ ‰˘ÛϷۛ˜ Â›Ó·È ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi ӷηٷÁÚ¿ÊÂÙ·È Î·È Ó· ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÂÙ·È Ì ¤ÌÊ·ÛË (2).

∏ Û˘Ó‡·ÚÍË ·ÈÌ·ÁÁÂÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È ‰˘ÛÏ·-ÛÈÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÓÙÚÈÎÔ‡ Ó¢ÚÈÎÔ‡ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ (∫¡™)·Ó·ÎÔÈÓÒıËΠÁÈ· ÚÒÙË ÊÔÚ¿ ÙÔ 1978 ·fi ÙÔÓPascual-Castroviejo (3). ™Ù· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· Ô˘ ·ÎÔÏÔ‡-ıËÛ·Ó, Ë ·Ú·¿Óˆ Û¯¤ÛË (η›ÙÔÈ Û¿ÓÈ·) ÂÓÈ-Û¯‡ıËÎÂ Î·È ·fi ¿ÏϘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·ÊÈΤ˜ ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¤˜,ÂÓÒ ·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ· Û ÔÏϤ˜ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ ÂÚÈÁÚ¿-ÊËÎ·Ó ÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ ÂÈϤÔÓ ·ÓˆÌ·Ï›Â˜ (4-6). ∆o1996, ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi ÌÂϤÙË 43 ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂˆÓ (41 ÂÚÈ-ÙÒÛÂȘ ·Ó·ÊÂÚfiÌÂÓ˜ ÛÙË ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›· Î·È ‰‡Ô

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:145-148

∂∂ÈÈÎÎfifiÓÓ·· 11.. ª·ÁÓËÙÈ΋ ÙÔÌÔÁÚ·Ê›· ÂÁÎÂÊ¿ÏÔ˘. ∂˘ÌÂÁ¤ı˘·ÛÙË ÙÔ˘ ‰ÂÍÈÔ‡ Ô›ÛıÈÔ˘ ‚fiıÚÔ˘ Û ·Â˘ı›·˜ ÂÈÎÔÈ-ÓˆÓ›· Ì ÙËÓ 4Ë ÎÔÈÏ›·. ∞ˆı› ÙÔ ‰ÂÍÈfi ÂÁÎÂÊ·ÏÈÎfi ËÌÈ-ÛÊ·›ÚÈÔ ÚÔÛı›ˆ˜ Î·È ¿Óˆ. O ÛÎÒÏËη˜ ·Ô˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ. ™˘-Ó˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ˘‰ÚÔΤʷÏÔ˜.

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:31 ™ÂÏ›‰·146

Page 73: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

147µÚ¤ÊÔ˜ Ì ۇӉÚÔÌÔ PHACE

Ô˘ ·Ó·ÎÔÈÓÒıËÎ·Ó ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ Û˘ÁÁÚ·Ê›˜), ¯ÚË-

ÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ıËΠÙÔ ·ÎÚˆÓ‡ÌÈÔ PHACE ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÓÔ-

Ì·Û›· Û˘Ó‰ÚfiÌÔ˘ Ô˘ ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ·ÓˆÌ·Ï›Â˜

·fi ÙÔ ÎÂÓÙÚÈÎfi Ó¢ÚÈÎfi Û‡ÛÙËÌ· (΢ڛˆ˜ ·Óˆ-

̷ϛ˜ ÙÔ˘ Ô›ÛıÈÔ˘ ‚fiıÚÔ˘), ÙËÓ Î·Ú‰È¿, Ù· ·Á-

Á›· Î·È ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÊı·ÏÌÔ‡˜ ÛÂ Û˘Ó‰˘·ÛÌfi Ì ÌÂÁ¿-

Ï˘ ¤ÎÙ·Û˘ ·ÈÌ·ÁÁÂÈÒÌ·Ù· ÚÔÛÒÔ˘. ∆Ô Û‡Ó-

‰ÚÔÌÔ Èı·ÓÒ˜ ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È Û ÂÓ‰ÔÌ‹ÙÚÈ· ·ÓˆÌ·-

Ï›· Ù˘ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘ ÙÔ˘ ÂÌ‚Ú‡Ô˘ ηٿ ÙÔÓ ÙÚ›ÙÔ

Ì‹Ó· Ù˘ ·ËÛ˘, fiÙ·Ó Û¯ËÌ·Ù›˙ÔÓÙ·È Ù· ·ÁÁ›·, Ô

ÛÎÒÏËη˜ Ù˘ ·ÚÂÁÎÂÊ·Ï›‰·˜ Î·È Ë ÔÙÈ΋ Û¯È-

ÛÌ‹ (1). £· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Á›ÓÂÈ Û·Ê¤˜ fiÙÈ fiÏ· Ù· ·È-

Ì·ÁÁÂÈÒÌ·Ù· ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ ‡ÔÙ· ÁÈ· ˘ÔΛ-

ÌÂÓ˜ ·ÓˆÌ·Ï›Â˜. ™˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ Ù· ÁÈÁ·ÓÙÈ·›·, ÂÙÂÚfi-

Ï¢ڷ Î·È Ì ˘¤ÁÂÚÛË ·ÈÌ·ÁÁÂÈÒÌ·Ù· ÚÔÛÒ-

Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ÂΛӷ Ô˘ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ıÔÚ˘‚Ô‡Ó Î·È

ÌÔÚ› Ó· ˘ÔÎÚ‡ÙÔ˘Ó Û‡Ó‰ÚÔÌÔ PHACE (7). O

·ÛıÂÓ‹˜ Ù˘ ·ÚÔ‡Û·˜ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛ˘ ÏËÚÔ› Ù· Â-

ÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ· ·fi Ù· ·Ú·¿Óˆ ÎÚÈÙ‹ÚÈ· Î·È ÂÚÈ-

ÁÚ¿ÊÂÙ·È ˆ˜ Èı·Ófi Û‡Ó‰ÚÔÌÔ PHACE.

∆Ô Û‡Ó‰ÚÔÌÔ PHACE Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Ó· ·ÊÔÚ¿ Û·-

ÓÈfiÙÂÚ· ÛÙ· ·ÁfiÚÈ·, ·ÊÔ‡ ÔÈ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ˜ ÂÚÈ-

ÙÒÛÂȘ ÛÙË ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›· ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÔÓÙ·È Û ÎÔÚ›-

ÙÛÈ·. ∏ Û˘¯ÓfiÙÂÚË ·Ó·ÊÂÚfiÌÂÓË ‰˘ÛÏ·Û›· ÙÔ˘

∫¡™ Â›Ó·È ÙÔ Û‡Ó‰ÚÔÌÔ Dandy-Walker, fiˆ˜ ηÈ

ÛÙËÓ ·ÚÔ‡Û· ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË (1). ∆o Û‡Ó‰ÚÔÌÔ

Dandy-Walker ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ·fi ·ÁÂÓÂÛ›· ‹

˘ÔÏ·Û›· ÙÔ˘ ÛÎÒÏËη Ù˘ ·ÚÂÁÎÂÊ·Ï›‰·˜ ηÈ

΢ÛÙÈ΋ ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛË ÙÔ˘ Ô›ÛıÈÔ˘ ‚fiıÚÔ˘ Û ÂÈ-

ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· Ì ÙËÓ 4Ë ÎÔÈÏ›·. ¶ÔÏÏÔ› ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÛıÂ-

Ó›˜ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙Ô˘Ó Ì·ÎÚÔÎÂÊ·Ï›· ÏfiÁˆ ÙÔ˘ ˘‰ÚÔ-

ÎÂÊ¿ÏÔ˘, Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÂÍ·ÈÚÂÙÈο Û˘¯Ó‹ ÂÈ-

ÏÔ΋, ·Ú’ fiÙÈ ‰ÂÓ ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÙ·È ÛÙ· ‚·ÛÈο

¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο ÙÔ˘ Û˘Ó‰ÚfiÌÔ˘. O ˘‰ÚÔΤʷÏÔ˜

‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÂ›Ù·È ÌÂÙ¿ ÙË Á¤ÓÓËÛË, Ì ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË

›وÛË ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÙÚÂȘ Ì‹Ó˜ ˙ˆ‹˜ Î·È Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜

··ÈÙÂ›Ù·È Â¤Ì‚·ÛË ÎÔÈÏÈÔÂÚÈÙÔÓ·˚΋˜ ·ÚÔ¯¤-

Ù¢Û˘ ÚÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ó· ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆÈÛÙ›. °ÂÓÂÙÈΤ˜

·ÓˆÌ·Ï›Â˜ Û¿ÓÈ· ÂÌϤÎÔÓÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ·ıÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ·

ÙÔ˘ Û˘Ó‰ÚfiÌÔ˘ Dandy-Walker, ÂÓÒ ‰ÂÓ ¤¯Ô˘Ó η-

Ù·ÁÚ·Ê› ÔÈÎÔÁÂÓ›˜ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ ‹ ÎÏËÚÔÓÔÌÈÎfi-

ÙËÙ· οÔÈÔ˘ Ù‡Ô˘. O Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi˜ ηڢfiÙ˘Ô˜ÙÔ˘ ·ÛıÂÓ‹ Ù˘ ·ÚÔ‡Û·˜ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛ˘ ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·ÈÛÂ Û˘Ìʈӛ· Ì ٷ ·Ú·¿Óˆ. ∏ ‹È· ˘ÔÙÔÓ›·Î·È Ë Î·ı˘ÛÙ¤ÚËÛË Ù˘ ÎÈÓËÙÈ΋˜ ÂͤÏÈ͢ Ô˘·Ó·Ê¤ÚıËÎ·Ó ÛÙËÓ ·ÚÔ‡Û· ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË, Èı·Ófi-ٷٷ Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Ì ÙÔ Û‡Ó‰ÚÔÌÔ Dandy-WalkerÎ·È ¤¯Ô˘Ó ηٷÁÚ·Ê› ˆ˜ Û˘¯Ó¤˜ ÎÏÈÓÈΤ˜ ÂΉËÏÒ-ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ Û˘Ó‰ÚfiÌÔ˘. ∞Ó Î·È ÙÔ Û‡Ó‰ÚÔÌÔ ¯·Ú·-ÎÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ·fi ÛÔ‚·Ú¤˜ ·ÓˆÌ·Ï›Â˜ ÙÔ˘ ÛÎÒÏËη,·˘Ùfi ‰ÂÓ ÂÎÊÚ¿˙ÂÙ·È ÎÏÈÓÈο Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙȘ ÂÚÈÙÒ-ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔÓÙ·È ÛÙË ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·, ·ÏÏ¿ ηÈÙËÓ ÂÌÂÈÚ›· Ì·˜. ¡ÔËÙÈÎfi ËÏ›ÎÔ (IQ) >80 ÛË-ÌÂÈÒıËΠ۠ÔÛÔÛÙfi 60% ÛÂÈÚ¿˜ ·ÛıÂÓÒÓ ÌÂÛ‡Ó‰ÚÔÌÔ Dandy-Walker ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi Ì·ÎÚ¿ ·Ú·-ÎÔÏÔ‡ıËÛË, fï˜ ‰ÂÓ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ·Ó¿ÏÔÁ· ÛÙÔȯ›·ÁÈ· ÙÔ Û‡Ó‰ÚÔÌÔ PHACE (8).

∏ Ó¢ÌÔÓÈ΋ ˘¤ÚÙ·ÛË Ô˘ ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ıËÎÂÛÙÔÓ ·ÛıÂÓ‹ Ù˘ ·ÚÔ‡Û·˜ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛ˘ ·Ô‰›‰Â-Ù·È Û ‰ÔÌÈΤ˜ ·ÓˆÌ·Ï›Â˜ ÙˆÓ Ó¢ÌÔÓÈÎÒÓ ·ÁÁ›-ˆÓ. ¢ÂÓ ‰È·ÈÛÙÒıËÎ·Ó ¿ÏÏÔ˘ Ù‡Ô˘ ‰˘ÛϷۛ˜Ù˘ ηډȿ˜ ‹ ÙˆÓ ÌÂÁ¿ÏˆÓ ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ, Û ·ÓÙ›ıÂÛËÌ ÔÏϤ˜ ·fi ÙȘ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ Ô˘ ÌÂÏÂÙ‹ıËηӂȂÏÈÔÁÚ·ÊÈο: ÔÛÔÛÙfi 26% ÛÂÈÚ¿˜ ·ÛıÂÓÒÓ ÌÂPHACE ·ÚÔ˘Û›·˙ ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· ÛÙËÓ Î·Ú‰È¿ ‹ÙËÓ ·ÔÚÙ‹ (΢ڛˆ˜ ÈÛıÌÈ΋ ÛÙ¤ÓˆÛË), ÂÓÒ 41%Ù˘ ›‰È·˜ ÛÂÈÚ¿˜ ›¯Â ‰˘ÛϷۛ˜ ÛÙ· ·ÁÁ›· ÙÔ˘ÂÁÎÂÊ¿ÏÔ˘ (1). ∏ ‰È¿ÁÓˆÛË ÙˆÓ Î·Ú‰È·ÁÁÂÈ·ÎÒӷӈ̷ÏÈÒÓ Ô˘ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚıËÎ·Ó Á›ÓÂÙ·È Ì ηıÂÙË-ÚÈ·ÛÌfi Ù˘ ηډȿ˜ ‹/Î·È ·ÁÁÂÈÔÁÚ·Ê›· ηڈٛ-‰ˆÓ fiÙ·Ó ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ÂӉ›ÍÂȘ ·fi ÙÔÓ ÎÏÈÓÈÎfi,ÙÔÓ ˘ÂÚ˯ÔÁÚ·ÊÈÎfi ‹ ÙÔÓ ·ÂÈÎÔÓÈÛÙÈÎfi ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô.™ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ‡Û· ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË, Ù· ·Ú¯Èο Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù··fi ÙËÓ ÎÏÈÓÈ΋ ÂͤٷÛË ÙÔ˘ ηډȷÁÁÂÈ·ÎÔ‡ Û˘-ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ‹Ù·Ó ÈηÓÔÔÈËÙÈο (·Ô˘Û›· Ê˘Û‹Ì·-ÙÔ˜, Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi˜ ÂÚÈÊÂÚÈÎfi˜ ÛÊ˘ÁÌfi˜ Î·È Ê˘-ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ÙÈ̤˜ ·ÚÙËÚȷ΋˜ ›ÂÛ˘ Î·È ÛÙ· Ù¤Û-ÛÂÚ· ¿ÎÚ·), ÂÓÒ ‰ÂÓ ˘‹Ú¯·Ó ·ÓˆÌ·Ï›Â˜ ·ÁÁ›ˆÓÛÙËÓ MRI ÂÁÎÂÊ¿ÏÔ˘. ∫·Ù¿ ÙËÓ Î·Ú‰ÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋·ÓÂÎÙ›ÌËÛË (ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi 6 Î·È 12 Ì‹Ó˜), ‰ÂÓ ‰È·-ÈÛÙÒıËΠ·‡ÍËÛË Ù˘ ›ÂÛ˘ Ù˘ ‰ÂÍÈ¿˜ ÎÔÈÏ›·˜Î·È ‰Â‰Ô̤Ó˘ Ù˘ ·Ô˘Û›·˜ ·ıÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ÎÏÈÓÈ-ÎÒÓ Â˘ÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È Ù˘ Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ·ÎÙÈÓÔÁÚ·-Ê›·˜ ıÒÚ·ÎÔ˜, Ô ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ ‰ÂÓ ÚÔ¯ÒÚËÛ ÂÚ·ÈÙ¤-Úˆ. OÈ ·È‰ÔηډÈÔÏfiÁÔÈ ÙÔ˘ ÓÔÛÔÎÔÌ›Ԣ ÚÔ-¯ˆÚÔ‡Ó Û ηıÂÙËÚÈ·ÛÌfi Î·È ıÂڷ›· fiÙ·Ó Ë›ÂÛË ‰ÂÍÈ¿˜ ÎÔÈÏ›·˜ ˘ÂÚ‚·›ÓÂÈ Ù· 50 mmHg.øÛÙfiÛÔ, ÙÔ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ ˙‹ÙËÌ· ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ·Ù›˙ÂÈÎ·È ÙÔ ·È‰› ı· ·ÓÂÎÙÈÌ¿Ù·È ÂÚÈÔ‰Èο, Â›Ó·È ‰ÂÔχ Èı·Ófi Ó· ˘Ô‚ÏËı› Û‡ÓÙÔÌ· Û ηıÂÙË-ÚÈ·ÛÌfi ηډȿ˜ Â¿Ó Ë Î·Ù¿ÛÙ·ÛË ‰ÂÓ ‚ÂÏÙȈı›.

∆Ô Û‡Ó‰ÚÔÌÔ PHACE Û˘¯Ó¿ ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ·-ıÔÏÔÁÈο Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÊı·ÏÌÔ‡˜: ÔÛÔ-ÛÙfi 23% ÙˆÓ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂˆÓ Ô˘ ÌÂÏÂÙ‹ıËÎ·Ó ·fiÙÔ˘˜ Frieden Î·È Û˘Ó Â›¯Â Ù¤ÙÔȘ ·ÓˆÌ·Ï›Â˜ (1).∆· ÈÔ Û˘¯Ó¿ ÔÊı·ÏÌÔÏÔÁÈο Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· Â›Ó·È ÔÌÈÎÚfiÊı·ÏÌÔ˜, Ô Î·Ù·ÚÚ¿ÎÙ˘, Ë ˘ÔÏ·Û›· ÙÔ˘

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:145-148

∂∂ÈÈÎÎfifiÓÓ·· 22.. ∂ÎÙÂٷ̤ÓÔ ·ÈÌ·ÁÁ›ˆÌ· ‰ÂÍÈÔ‡ ËÌÈÌÔÚ›Ô˘ÚÔÛÒÔ˘ Û ËÏÈΛ· 8 ÌËÓÒÓ.

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:31 ™ÂÏ›‰·147

Page 74: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

148 Õ. ∆Û›ÙÛÈη Î·È Û˘Ó.

ÔÙÈÎÔ‡ Ó‡ÚÔ˘, Ô ÛÙÚ·‚ÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È Ë ‚ÏÂÊ·Úfi-ÙˆÛË (5). ∞Ó Î·È ÙÔ ÁÏ·‡ÎˆÌ· ‰ÂÓ ¤¯ÂÈ ·Ó·ÊÂÚ-ı› ÛÙȘ ÔÊı·ÏÌÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ·ı‹ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ PHACE,ÚfiÛÊ·Ù· ‰ËÌÔÛȇÙËÎÂ Ë Û˘Ó‡·ÚÍË ÁÏ·˘ÎÒ-Ì·ÙÔ˜ Ì ÙȘ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓˆÌ·Ï›Â˜ ÙÔ˘ Û˘Ó-‰ÚfiÌÔ˘ (9). ™ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ‡Û· ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ‰È·ÈÛÙÒ-ıËΠÛÙÚ·‚ÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È ‚ÏÂÊ·ÚfiÙˆÛË Î·È ÂÊ·ÚÌfi-ÛÙËÎÂ Î¿Ï˘„Ë ÙÔ˘ ˘ÁÈÔ‡˜ ÔÊı·ÏÌÔ‡ ÚÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘Ó· ·ÔÊ¢¯ı› Ë ·ÒÏÂÈ· fiÚ·Û˘ ÏfiÁˆ ·Ì‚Ï˘ˆ-›·˜, Ì›·˜ Û˘¯Ó‹˜ ÔÊı·ÏÌÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ÂÈÏÔ΋˜Ô˘ Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÂÙ·È Ì ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ·ÈÌ·ÁÁÂȈ̿وÓÛÙË ‚ÚÂÊÈ΋ ËÏÈΛ· (10).

∏ ۈ̷ÙÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ‰ÂÓ ÂËÚ¿˙ÂÙ·È ¿-ÓÙÔÙ ÛÙÔ Û‡Ó‰ÚÔÌÔ PHACE. ∏ Ì·ÎÚÔÎÂÊ·Ï›·Â›Ó·È ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ Û˘¯Ó‹ Î·È Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÂÙ·È Ì ˘ÔΛÌÂÓÔ˘‰ÚÔΤʷÏÔ, ÂÓÒ ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÔÓÙ·È Î·È ÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ Ì ¯·ÌËÏ¿ ۈ̷ÙÔÌÂÙÚÈο ÛÙÔȯ›·,fiˆ˜ Î·È ÛÙÔÓ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ ·ÛıÂÓ‹ (1,7,11).™ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ‡Û· ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÔÈ ÁÔÓ›˜ ·Ó¤ÊÂÚ·Ó·ÓÔÚÂÍ›·, ˆÛÙfiÛÔ ‰ÂÓ ˘‹ÚÍ·Ó ¤ÌÂÙÔÈ, fiˆ˜ ÛÂÔÚÈṲ̂ÓÔ˘˜ ·ÛıÂÓ›˜ Ì ۇӉÚÔÌÔ Dandy-Walker(8). ∏ ıÂڷ›· Ì ÎÔÚÙÈÎÔÂȉ‹ Ô˘ ›¯Â ÚÔËÁË-ı›, ·Ó Î·È Û‡ÓÙÔÌË, ÂÓ‰¤¯ÂÙ·È Ó· ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÂÈ-ϤÔÓ ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ· ηı˘ÛÙ¤ÚËÛ˘ Ù˘ ۈ̷ÙÈ΋˜·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘ Û ·˘Ù‹ ÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË. °ÂÓÈÎfiÙÂÚ·,Ô Ê·ÈÓfiÙ˘Ô˜ ÙÔ˘ Û˘Ó‰ÚfiÌÔ˘ PHACE Ê·›ÓÂÙ·ÈÓ· ¤¯ÂÈ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ Ê¿ÛÌ· ÎÏÈÓÈÎÒÓ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎÒÓÎ·È ÔÏÏ·ÏÔ› Û˘Ó‰˘·ÛÌÔ› ÙˆÓ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ·˘ÙÒÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·Ú·ÙËÚËıÔ‡Ó. ¶ÚfiÛÊ·ÙË Â›Ó·ÈË ÂÓÙ˘ˆÛȷ΋ ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ ·ÛıÂÓÔ‡˜ Ì ÎÏÈÓÈÎ¿Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· Û˘Ó‰˘·ÛÌÔ‡ Û˘Ó‰ÚfiÌˆÓ Marfan ηÈPHACE (12).

∏ ıÂڷ›· Ì ÈÓÙÂÚÊÂÚfiÓË-· (INF-·) ¤¯ÂÈÂÊ·ÚÌÔÛÙ› Û ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ ÂÈıÂÙÈÎÒÓ ·ÈÌ·ÁÁÂÈ-ˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ·ÓÙ·ÔÎÚ›ÓÔÓÙ·È ÛÙË ¯ÔÚ‹ÁËÛËÎÔÚÙÈÎÔÂȉÒÓ. O Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌfi˜ ¢·ÈÛıËÛ›·˜ ÙˆÓ ·È-Ì·ÁÁÂÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ÈÓÙÂÚÊÂÚfiÓË-· ‰ÂÓ ¤¯ÂÈ ·Ô-χو˜ ‰È¢ÎÚÈÓÈÛÙ›, Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È ˆÛÙfiÛÔ Ó· Û¯ÂÙ›˙Â-Ù·È Ì ÙËÓ È‰ÈfiÙËÙ¿ Ù˘ Ó· ·Ó·ÛÙ¤ÏÏÂÈ ÙË ÌÂÁ¿ÏË·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ÙˆÓ ÂÓ‰ÔıËÏÈ·ÎÒÓ Î˘ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ Ô˘ ¯·-Ú·ÎÙËÚ›˙ÂÈ Ù· ·ÈÌ·ÁÁÂÈÒÌ·Ù· (13,14). ∏ ÚÔÙÂÈ-ÓfiÌÂÓË ‰fiÛË Â›Ó·È 3 ÂηÙÔÌ̇ÚÈ· U/M2 ˘Ô‰Ô-Ú›ˆ˜, ¿·Í ËÌÂÚËÛ›ˆ˜, ÂÓÒ Ë ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· Ù˘ ıÂÚ·-›·˜ ÂÍ·ÚÙ¿Ù·È ·fi ÙËÓ ÎÏÈÓÈ΋ ·ÓÙ·fiÎÚÈÛË Î·ÈÙȘ Èı·Ó¤˜ ·ÚÂÓ¤ÚÁÂȘ ÙÔ˘ Ê·ÚÌ¿ÎÔ˘. ∏ ¯ÔÚ‹-ÁËÛË ÈÓÙÂÚÊÂÚfiÓ˘-· ·ÔÊ·Û›ÛÙËΠÛÙËÓ ·ÚÔ‡-Û· ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÏfiÁˆ ÙÔ˘ ÁÈÁ·ÓÙÈ·›Ô˘ ÌÂÁ¤ıÔ˘˜ ηÈÙ˘ Ù·¯‡Ù·Ù˘ ÂͤÏÈ͢ ÙÔ˘ ·ÈÌ·ÁÁÂÈÒÌ·ÙÔ˜, η-ıÒ˜ Î·È Ù˘ ˘ÔÙÚÔ‹˜ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙË ‰È·ÎÔ‹ Ù˘ ·Ú-¯È΋˜ ıÂڷ›·˜ Ì ÌÂı˘ÏÚ‰ÓÈ˙ÔÏfiÓË. ∫·Ù¿ ÙˉȿÚÎÂÈ· Ù˘ ıÂڷ›·˜, ‰ÂÓ ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ıËÎ·Ó ·-ÚÂÓ¤ÚÁÂȘ Î·È ‰ÂÓ ˘‹ÚÍ ÌÂÙÚ‹ÛÈÌË Â¤ÎÙ·ÛËÙ˘ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Û·˜ ÂÛÙ›·˜. ªÂÙ¿ ·fi 12 Ì‹Ó˜ ıÂ-ڷ›·˜ Ì ÙËÓ ·Ú·¿Óˆ ‰fiÛË, Ë ‚Ï¿‚Ë Â›Ó·ÈÛ·ÊÒ˜ ÏÈÁfiÙÂÚÔ ¤ÓÙÔÓË Î·È ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜Ï‡Û˘. πηÓÔÔÈËÙÈ΋ ·ÓÙ·fiÎÚÈÛË Û ·Ó¿ÏÔÁË

·ÁˆÁ‹ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È Î·È ÛÙË ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›· (1,7). ™˘ÌÂÚ·ÛÌ·ÙÈο, Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ Ë Ù·ÎÙÈ΋ ·-

Ú·ÎÔÏÔ‡ıËÛË ·È‰ÈÒÓ Ì ¢ÌÂÁ¤ıË ·ÈÌ·ÁÁÂÈÒÌ·-Ù· ÚÔÛÒÔ˘ Â›Ó·È ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋. ∏ ÏÂÙÔÌÂÚ‹˜Ó¢ÚÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÂÎÙ›ÌËÛË, Ë Ù·ÎÙÈ΋ ̤ÙÚËÛË Ù˘ÂÚÈ̤ÙÚÔ˘ ÎÂÊ·Ï‹˜ Î·È Ë ÚÔÛÂÎÙÈ΋ ÂͤٷÛËÙÔ˘ ηډȷÁÁÂÈ·ÎÔ‡ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ Û˘ÛÙ‹ÓÔÓÙ·ÈÂÌÊ·ÙÈο. ∏ ÔÊı·ÏÌÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÂÎÙ›ÌËÛË Â›Ó·È, ›-Û˘, ÂÍ›ÛÔ˘ ··Ú·›ÙËÙË. ™ÙȘ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ ·ıÔ-ÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ÎÏÈÓÈÎÒÓ Â˘ÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ‹/Î·È Ù·¯¤ˆ˜ ÂÍÂ-ÏÈÛÛfiÌÂÓˆÓ ·ÈÌ·ÁÁÂÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Á›ÓÂ-Ù·È ÂÚ·ÈÙ¤Úˆ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ ÙÔ˘ ∫¡™, Ù˘ ηډȿ˜,ÙˆÓ ÌÂÁ¿ÏˆÓ ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÔÊı·ÏÌÒÓ ¤¯ÔÓÙ·˜¿ÓÙ· ˘’ fi„ÈÓ ÙÔ Û‡Ó‰ÚÔÌÔ PHACE.

µÈ‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·

1. Frieden IJ, Reese V, Cohen D. PHACE syndrome. The as-sociation of posterior fossa brain malformations, heman-giomas, arterial anomalies, coarctation of the aorta andcardiac defects, and eye abnormalities. Arch Dermatol1996;132:307-311.

2. Burns AJ, Kaplan LC, Mulliken JB. Is there an associationbetween hemangioma and syndromes with dysmorphicfeatures? Pediatrics 1991;88:1257-1267.

3. Pascual-Castroviejo I. Vascular and nonvascular intracra-nial malformation associated with external capillary he-mangiomas. Neuroradiology 1978;16:82-84.

4. Reese V, Frieden IJ, Paller AS, Esterly NB, Ferriero D, LevyML et al. Association of facial hemangiomas with Dandy-Walker and other posterior fossa malformations. J Pediatr1993;122:379-384.

5. Fernandez GR, Munoz FJ, Padron C, Munoz M. Microph-thalmos, facial capillary hemangioma and Dandy-Walkermalformation. Acta Ophthalmol Scand 1995;73:173-175.

6. Goh WH, Lo R. A new 3C syndrome: cerebellar hypopla-sia, cavernous haemangioma and coarctation of the aorta.Dev Med Child Neurol 1993;35:637-641.

7. Quecedo E, Gil-Mateo MP, Pont V, Febrer MI, Aliaga A.Giant hemifacial angioma and PHACE syndrome. Br JDermatol 1997;136:649-650.

8. Hirsch JF, Pierre-Kahn A, Renier D, Sainte-Rose C,Hoppe-Hirsch E. The Dandy-Walker malformation. A re-view of 40 cases. J Neurosurg 1984;61:515-522.

9. Coats DK, Paysse EA, Levy ML. PHACE: a neurocutaneoussyndrome with important ophthalmologic implications:case report and literature review. Ophthalmology1999;106:1739-1741.

10. Haik BG, Karcioglu ZA, Gordon RA, Pechous BP. Capil-lary hemangioma (infantile periocular hemangioma). SurvOphthalmol 1994;38:399-426.

11. Rizzo R, Micali G, Incorpora G, Parano E, Pavone L. A veryaggressive form of facial hemangioma. Pediatr Dermatol1988;5:263-265.

12. Slavotinek AM, Dubovsky E, Dietz HC, Lacbawan F. Re-port of a child with aortic aneurysm, orofacial clefting, he-mangioma, upper sternal defect, and marfanoid features:possible PHACE syndrome. Am J Med Genet 2002;110:283-288.

13. White CW, Wolf SJ, Korones DN, Sondheimer HM, TosiMF, Yu A. Treatment of childhood angiomatous diseaseswith recombinant interferon alfa-2a. J Pediatr 1991;118:59-66.

14. Brouty-Boye D, Zetter BR. Inhibition of cell motility by in-terferon. Science 1980;208:516-518.

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:145-148

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:31 ™ÂÏ›‰·148

Page 75: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

149CASE REPORT

An infant with PHACE syndrome A. Tsitsika, H. Fryssira, A. Lourida, N. Manolaki

AbstractLarge facial haemangiomas may be found in combination with dysplasias of the central nervous system(primarily, the Dandy-Walker malformation), the cardiovascular system and the eyes. The name PHACE(an acronym) was proposed for the syndrome of patients whose deformities meet the above criteria. Thecase reported is of an 8 month-old boy who had a giant, unilateral, plaque-like facial haemangioma, witha coexisting Dandy-Walker variant malformation, pulmonary hypertension, eyelid ptosis and strabismusof the eye on the affected side. The child had received oral corticosteroids as treatment for the rapidlygrowing facial lesion and at first a slight improvement was observed. After discontinuation of treatmentthere was a relapse and the baby was referred for further evaluation and treatment. Interferon-alfa wasadministered at daily dosage of 3x106 U/M2 subcutaneously for 12 months with satisfying results. Thecoexisting anomalies were also treated. This patient is described as a possible PHACE case, and thepathogenesis, the clinical features, the diagnosis and the treatment options of the syndrome are discussed.It is emphasized that large, unilateral facial haemangiomas may be associated with the anomalies described,and in cases of abnormal findings or rapidly progressing haemangiomatosis further brain, cardiac andocular investigation is indicated, as the diagnosis of PHACE syndrome must be considered.

Key wordsHaemangiomas, Dandy-Walker malformation, pulmonary hypertension, interferon-alfa.

1st Paediatric Clinic of theUniversity of Athens, “Aghia Sophia” Children’sHospital, Athens

Correspondence:Artemis Tsitsika 33 Alamanas & Erexthiou str., 174 55, Kalamaki, Athens

Date of submission: 16-01-2004 Date of approval: 15-11-2004

Paediatriki 2005;68:149

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:31 ™ÂÏ›‰·149

Page 76: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

150 ∂¡¢π∞º∂ƒOÀ™∞ ¶∂ƒπ¶∆ø™∏

1 ¡ÂÔÁÓÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ∆Ì‹Ì·,°ÂÓÈÎfi ¡ÔÛÔÎÔÌ›Ô"∞ÏÂÍ¿Ó‰Ú·", ∞ı‹Ó·

2 ∆Ì‹Ì· ∂Ó˙˘ÌÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ηÈ∫˘ÙÙ·ÚÈ΋˜ §ÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·˜,πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ ÀÁ›·˜ ÙÔ˘¶·È‰ÈÔ‡, ¡ÔÛÔÎÔÌ›Զ·›‰ˆÓ "∞Á›· ™ÔÊ›·",∞ı‹Ó·

AÏÏËÏÔÁÚ·Ê›·:ª·Ú›· ¢·ÛÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘ ¶··‰È·Ì·ÓÙÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘ 11 ∆.∫. 115 28, πÏ›ÛÛÈ·, ∞ı‹Ó· E-mail: [email protected]

∏ÌÂÚÔÌËÓ›· ˘Ô‚ÔÏ‹˜: 16-03-2004 ∏ÌÂÚÔÌËÓ›· ¤ÁÎÚÈÛ˘: 02-02-2005

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:150-153

™˘ÁÁÂÓ‹˜ ˘ÔÏ·Û›· ÂÈÓÂÊÚȉ›ˆÓ Ì ÎÏÈÓÈ΋ÚÔ‚ÔÏ‹ ÛÔ‚·Ú‹˜ ·Ó·Ó¢ÛÙÈ΋˜ ·Ó¿ÚÎÂÈ·˜ÛÙË ÓÂÔÁÓÈ΋ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô. ¶ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛ˘ ª. ¢·ÛÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘1, ª. ∞ÔÛÙfiÏÔ˘1, °. ª·ÚÔ‡Ù˘1, ∂. ªÈ¯ÂϷοÎË2, ∂. §Ô˘Î¿ÙÔ˘1, Ã. ∫ÒÛÙ·ÏÔ˜1

¶ÂÚ›ÏË„Ë∏ Û˘ÁÁÂÓ‹˜ ˘ÔÏ·Û›· ÙˆÓ ÂÈÓÂÊÚȉ›ˆÓ ·ÔÙÂÏ› Û¿ÓÈ· ÓfiÛÔ, Ë ÔÔ›· ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È ÌÂ Û˘¯ÓfiÙËÙ·1 ·Ó¿ 12500 ÁÂÓÓ‹ÛÂȘ. ∫‡ÚȘ ÎÏÈÓÈΤ˜ ÂΉËÏÒÛÂȘ Ù˘ Â›Ó·È Û·ÛÌÔ› ÏfiÁˆ ˘ÔÁÏ˘Î·ÈÌ›·˜, ¤ÌÂÙÔÈ,‰˘ÛÎÔÏ›· Û›ÙÈÛ˘ Î·È Î·Ú‰ÈÔ·Ó·Ó¢ÛÙÈ΋ ·Ó¿ÚÎÂÈ· ηٿ ÙË ÓÂÔÁÓÈ΋ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô. ∏ Û˘ÁÁÂÓ‹˜ ˘Ô-Ï·Û›· ÙˆÓ ÂÈÓÂÊÚȉ›ˆÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂΉËψı› Ì ·Ó·Ó¢ÛÙÈ΋ ‰˘Û¯¤ÚÂÈ· ‹ Î·È ‚ÚÔÁ¯ÔÓ¢ÌÔÓÈ΋‰˘ÛÏ·Û›· ÛÙ· Ôχ ÌÈÎÚÔ‡ ‚¿ÚÔ˘˜ ÓÂÔÁÓ¿. ∏ ·Ó·Ó¢ÛÙÈ΋ ‰˘Û¯¤ÚÂÈ· ˆ˜ ÂΉ‹ÏˆÛË Û˘ÁÁÂÓÔ‡˜˘ÔÏ·Û›·˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÓÂÊÚȉ›ˆÓ Â›Ó·È Û¿ÓÈ· Î·È ÌÔÚ› Ó· ¤¯ÂÈ Î·Î‹ ÚfiÁÓˆÛË Û ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË Ô˘ ‰ÂӉȷÁÓˆÛÙ› ¤ÁηÈÚ· Î·È ‰ÂÓ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÛÙ› Ë Î·Ù¿ÏÏËÏË ıÂڷ¢ÙÈ΋ ·ÁˆÁ‹. ∂ÈıÂÙÈ΋ ıÂڷ›· Ì ÎÔÚ-ÙÈÎÔÛÙÂÚÔÂȉ‹ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÍÂÎÈÓ¿ ·Ì¤Ûˆ˜, ÂÂȉ‹ Ë ÓfiÛÔ˜ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ¤¯ÂÈ Èı·ÓÒ˜ ÌÔÈÚ·›· ¤Î‚·ÛË.

§¤ÍÂȘ ÎÏÂȉȿ™˘ÁÁÂÓ‹˜ ˘ÔÏ·Û›· ÂÈÓÂÊÚȉ›ˆÓ, ÓÂÔÁÓfi, ·Ó·Ó¢ÛÙÈ΋ ‰˘Û¯¤ÚÂÈ·.

∂ÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹

∏ ÚÔÁÂÓÓËÙÈ΋ ‰È¿ÁÓˆÛË Ù˘ Û˘ÁÁÂÓÔ‡˜˘ÔÏ·Û›·˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÓÂÊÚȉ›ˆÓ Ì ‰È·ÈÛو̤ÓÔÔÈÎÔÁÂÓÂÈ·Îfi ÈÛÙÔÚÈÎfi Â›Ó·È È‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ-΋, ·ÊÔ‡ Ë ÓfiÛÔ˜ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂΉËψı› - ·Ó ηÈÛ¿ÓÈ· - ÛÙË ÓÂÔÁÓÈ΋ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô Ì ¿Ù˘Ë ÛËÌÂÈ-ÔÏÔÁ›·, Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ Û˘ÌÙÒÌ·-Ù· ·fi ÙÔ ·Ó·Ó¢ÛÙÈÎfi, fiˆ˜ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛËÔ˘ ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÂÙ·È. ∏ ˘Ô„›· Ù˘ ÓfiÛÔ˘ Ú¤ÂÈÓ· ÎÈÓËÙÔÔÈ› ¤ÁηÈÚ· ÙÔÓ ÎÏÈÓÈÎfi ÁÈ·ÙÚfi ÁÈ·ÙËÓ ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ ¤Ó·ÚÍË ıÂڷ›·˜ ˘Ôη-Ù¿ÛÙ·Û˘ Ì ÎÔÚÙÈÎÔÂȉ‹, Ë ÔÔ›· ÌÔÚ› Ó··Ô‚› ÛˆÙ‹ÚÈ· ÁÈ· ÙÔ ÓÂÔÁÓfi.

¶ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛ˘

¶ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÂÙ·È Ë ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÙÂÏÂÈfiÌËÓÔ˘ ¿Ú-ÚÂÓÔ˜ ÓÂÔÁÓÔ‡, ËÏÈΛ·˜ ·ËÛ˘ 41 ‚‰ÔÌ¿‰ˆÓ,ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ÁÂÓÓ‹ıËΠÌÂ Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ÙÔÎÂÙfi, ·fiÁÔÓ›˜ ÌÔω·‚È·Ó‹˜ ηٷÁˆÁ‹˜, ÔÈ ÔÔ›ÔÈ Â›¯·ÓÂχıÂÚÔ ÔÈÎÔÁÂÓÂÈ·Îfi Î·È ·ÙÔÌÈÎfi ÈÛÙÔÚÈÎfi.¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ÙÔ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ ·È‰› Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ·˜.∆Ô ÚÒÙÔ ·È‰› Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ·˜ Â›Ó·È ı‹Ï˘, ηı’fiÏ· ˘ÁȤ˜. ∆Ô ÓÂÔÁÓfi ·ÚÔ˘Û›·Û ‹È· ·Ó·Ó¢-ÛÙÈ΋ ‰˘Û¯¤ÚÂÈ· ·Ì¤Ûˆ˜ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙË Á¤ÓÓËÛË Î·È¯ÚÂÈ¿ÛÙËΠÔ͢ÁfiÓÔ 30% ηٿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ÙˆÓ‰‡Ô ÚÒÙˆÓ ËÌÂÚÒÓ Ù˘ ˙ˆ‹˜. ∏ ·ÎÙÈÓÔÁÚ·Ê›·ıÒڷη ‹Ù·Ó Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋. ¶·ÚÔ˘Û›·ÛÂ Ê˘ÛÈÔ-ÏÔÁÈÎfi ›ÎÙÂÚÔ, Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ ˘Ô¯ÒÚËÛ ÙËÓ 6Ë Ë̤-

Ú· ˙ˆ‹˜, ÔfiÙÂ Î·È ÂÍ‹Ïı ·fi ÙÔ ÓÔÛÔÎÔÌ›Ô.

∆Ô ÓÂÔÁÓfi ·ÓÂÈÛ‹¯ıË ÙË 10Ë Ë̤ڷ ˙ˆ‹˜ ÌÂÙ·¯‡ÓÔÈ·, ›ÎÙÂÚÔ, ˘¤Ú¯ÚˆÛË ‰¤ÚÌ·ÙÔ˜, ˘fi-

Ù·ÛË (∞¶: 34/29, ª∞¶: 32) Î·È Â̤ÙÔ˘˜. O ·Ú¯È-Îfi˜ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ (¶›Ó·Î·˜ 1) ÂÚÈÂÏ¿Ì‚·Ó ϋÚË

ÂÚÁ·ÛÙËÚÈ·Îfi ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô Ïԛ̈͢, Û˘ÌÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚·-ÓÔ̤Ó˘ O¡¶ Î·È ˘ÂÚË‚È΋˜ ηÏÏȤÚÁÂÈ·˜ Ô‡-

ÚˆÓ, Ô˘ ‹Ù·Ó Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋. ¶·Ú¿ ÙËÓ ¤Ó·ÚÍË·ÓÙÈÛË„·ÈÌÈ΋˜ ·ÁˆÁ‹˜, Ë Î·Ù¿ÛÙ·ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÓÂÔ-

ÁÓÔ‡ Û˘Ó¤¯È˙ ӷ ÂȉÂÈÓÒÓÂÙ·È. O ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ ÁÈ·Û˘ÁÁÂÓ›˜ ÏÔÈÌÒÍÂȘ (ÙÔÍfiÏ·ÛÌ·, ÌÂÁ·ÏÔ΢Ù-

Ù·ÚÔ˚fi˜, ÂÚ˘ıÚ¿, ¤Ú˘), HIV Î·È Ë·Ù›Ùȉ· µÎ·È C ‹Ù·Ó ·ÚÓËÙÈÎfi˜. ∏ ÔÍÂÔ‚·ÛÈ΋ ÈÛÔÚÚÔ›·

¤‰ÂÈÍÂ Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi pH ·›Ì·ÙÔ˜, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ‰È·ÙË-Ú‹ıËÎÂ Î·È Î·Ù¿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· Ù˘ ÔÍ›·˜ Ê¿Û˘

Ù˘ ÓfiÛÔ˘. ∆Ô ¯¿ÛÌ· ·ÓÈfiÓÙˆÓ ‹Ù·Ó Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈ-Îfi, ÌÂ Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ÙȘ ÙÈ̤˜ Na, K Î·È Cl (98

mmol/l) ÛÙÔÓ ÔÚfi. O ·Ú¯ÈÎfi˜ ‚ÈÔ¯ËÌÈÎfi˜ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ ·ÔÎ¿Ï˘„Â

˘ÂÚ¯ÔÏÂÚ˘ıÚÈÓ·ÈÌ›·. ∆· Ë·ÙÈο ¤Ó˙˘Ì· ‹Ù·ÓÊ˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈο, Ì ·˘ÍË̤ӷ Ù· ›‰· ÙˆÓ ÁGT,

LDH, CPK Î·È ALP, Ô˘ ·ӋÏı·Ó ÛÙ· Ê˘ÛÈÔ-ÏÔÁÈο fiÚÈ· Ì›· ‚‰ÔÌ¿‰· ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ¤Ó·ÚÍË ıÂ-

ڷ›·˜. ∆Ô ˘ÂÚ˯ÔÁÚ¿ÊËÌ· ‹·ÙÔ˜ Î·È Â͈Ë-·ÙÈÎÒÓ ¯ÔÏËÊfiÚˆÓ ‹Ù·Ó Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi. ∫·Ù¿

ÙËÓ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹ ÙÔ˘, ÙÔ ÓÂÔÁÓfi ·ÚÔ˘Û›·˙ ˘Ô-ÁÏ˘Î·ÈÌ›·, Ô˘ fï˜ ‰ÂÓ Â·Ó·Ï‹ÊıËΠÛÙ·

ÂfiÌÂÓ· ÛÙ¿‰È· Ù˘ ÓfiÛÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÏfiÁˆ ¯ÔÚ‹ÁËÛ˘‰È·Ï‡Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÁÏ˘Îfi˙˘ ÂÓ‰ÔÊÏ‚›ˆ˜. ∂›Û˘, ·-Ú¿ ÙË ¯ÔÚ‹ÁËÛË ËÏÂÎÙÚÔÏ˘ÙÒÓ ÂÓ‰ÔÊÏ‚›ˆ˜ ηÈ

ÂÓÒ ÙÔ ÈÔÓÙfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÂÈÛfi‰Ô˘ ‹Ù·Ó Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi,

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:31 ™ÂÏ›‰·150

Page 77: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

¿Ú¯È˙ ӷ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ ÚÔԉ¢ÙÈο ˘ÔÓ·ÙÚÈ·È-Ì›· Ì ˘ÂÚηÏÈ·ÈÌ›· Î·È ¯·ÌËÏ‹ Ô˘Ú›·. OÈ ËÏÂ-ÎÙÚÔÏ˘ÙÈΤ˜ ‰È·Ù·Ú·¯¤˜ ·˘Í‹ıËÎ·Ó ·fi ÙÔ ÙÚ›ÙÔ24ˆÚÔ Ù˘ ÓÔÛËÏ›·˜ ÙÔ˘, ηıÒ˜ Ë ÎÏÈÓÈ΋ ηٿ-ÛÙ·ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÓÂÔÁÓÔ‡ ÂȉÂÈÓˆÓfiÙ·Ó (Na: 125mmol/l, K: 4,7 mmol/l, Ô˘Ú›·: 6 mg/dl). ∆· ›Â-‰· ·Ì̈ӛ·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÔÚÔ‡ ‚Ú¤ıËÎ·Ó ˘„ËÏ¿, ÌÂ Ê˘-ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi Ô˘ÚÈÎfi Ô͇ ηٿ ÙËÓ ÚÒÈÌË Ê¿ÛË Ù˘ÓfiÛÔ˘, fiÔ˘ ÙÔ ÓÂÔÁÓfi ÂÍ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÔ‡Û ÂÓ Ì¤ÚÂÈÓ· ÙÚ¤ÊÂÙ·È ÂÓÙÂÚÈο. ŒÁÈÓ ÂÎÙÂÓ‹˜ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ ÁÈ·‰È·Ù·Ú·¯¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ·ÎÏÔ˘ Ù˘ Ô˘Ú›·˜, ηıÒ˜ ηȉȷٷڷ¯¤˜ ÁÏ˘ÎÔ˙˘Ï›ˆÛ˘. ∆· ·ÌÈÓÔÍÂÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·-Ù· ·›Ì·ÙÔ˜ Î·È Ô‡ÚˆÓ ‹Ù·Ó Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈο, ηıÒ˜Î·È Ô ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ ÁÈ· ‰È·Ù·Ú·¯¤˜ ÁÏ˘ÎÔ˙˘Ï›ˆÛ˘. ∆·ÏÈ›‰È· ÔÚÔ‡ ‹Ù·Ó Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈο (ÙÚÈÁÏ˘ÎÂÚ›‰È·:35 Ìg/dl, HDL: 58 mg/dl, LDL: 39 mg/dl).

∞fi ÙÔÓ ˘fiÏÔÈÔ ÂÚÁ·ÛÙËÚÈ·Îfi ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô, ÔÈ·Ó·ÁˆÁÈΤ˜ Ô˘Û›Â˜ Ô‡ÚˆÓ ‹Ù·Ó ·ÚÓËÙÈΤ˜, ÔÈ ÎÂ-ÙfiÓ˜ Ô‡ÚˆÓ ·ÚÓËÙÈΤ˜ Î·È ÙÔ pH Ô‡ÚˆÓ 6,0. O¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ ÁÈ· Ï˘ÛÔÛˆÌȷο Î·È ˘ÂÚÔÍÂÈÛˆÌȷοÓÔÛ‹Ì·Ù· ‹Ù·Ó Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi˜, Ë Î·ÚÓÈÙ›ÓË ÔÚÔ‡

‹Ù·Ó 74,18 nmol/ml (73±20) Î·È Ë ÂχıÂÚËηÚÓÈÙ›ÓË 40 nmol/ml (58±15), ·ÔÎÏ›ÔÓÙ·˜¤ÙÛÈ ÌÂÙ·‚ÔÏÈο ÓÔÛ‹Ì·Ù·. O ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ ÁÈ· ·1-·ÓÙÈıÚ˘„›ÓË ‹Ù·Ó Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi˜. ∏ ÔÊı·ÏÌÔÏÔ-ÁÈ΋ ÂͤٷÛË ‹Ù·Ó Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋. ªÂ ÙËÓ ˘Ô„›·ÂÈÓÂÊÚȉȷ΋˜ ·Ó¿ÚÎÂÈ·˜, ¤ÁÈÓ ‰ÔÎÈÌ·Û›·ÚfiÎÏËÛ˘ Ì ACTH (Synacten test), ÂÓÒ Ë ÎÏÈ-ÓÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÓÂÔÁÓÔ‡ ÂȉÂÈÓˆÓfiÙ·ÓÛÙ·ıÂÚ¿ Î·È Ô ·ÛıÂÓ‹˜ ¤Ì·ÈÓ ϤÔÓ ÛÙËÓ ÙÂ-ÏÈ΋ Ê¿ÛË Î·Ù¤ÚÚÂȄ˘. ∆Ô ÓÂÔÁÓfi ÚÔԉ¢ÙÈοԉËÁ‹ıËΠ۠ÎÒÌ·, ·ÚÔ˘Û›·Û ۷ÛÌÔ‡˜ ηȷӷÓ¢ÛÙÈ΋ ·Ó¿ÚÎÂÈ·, Ë ÔÔ›· ÂΉËÏÒıËÎÂÌ ÚÔԉ¢ÙÈ΋ ·‡ÍËÛË ÙˆÓ ·Ó·ÁÎÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ÛÂÔ͢ÁfiÓÔ.

ÃÚÂÈ¿ÛÙËΠÌ˯·ÓÈ΋ ˘ÔÛÙ‹ÚÈÍË Ù˘ ·Ó·-ÓÔ‹˜, ÂÓÒ ·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ· ÍÂΛÓËÛ ıÂڷ›· Ì¢‰ÚÔÎÔÚÙÈ˙fiÓË 25-50 mg/m2, ÊıÔÚÈÔ-˘‰ÚÔÎÔÚ-ÙÈ˙fiÓË 0,1 mg/ËÌÂÚËÛ›ˆ˜ Î·È NaCl, ˆ˜ ıÂڷ›·˘ÔηٿÛÙ·Û˘, ηıÒ˜ ÙÔ Na ¤ÊÙ·Û ÛÙÔ ¯·ÌË-ÏfiÙÂÚÔ Â›Â‰Ô (Na: 100 mmol/l), ¯ˆÚ›˜ Ó· ¤¯ÂÈ·ÎfiÌË ÙÂı› Ë ÙÂÏÈ΋ ‰È¿ÁÓˆÛË Ù˘ ÓfiÛÔ˘. ∆Ô

¶¶››ÓÓ··Îη·˜̃ 11.. ¶›Ó·Î·˜ ·Ú·ÎÏÈÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÍÂÙ¿ÛˆÓ

ñ °ÂÓÈ΋ ·›Ì·ÙÔ˜:GB: 15,1, HCT: 45,6%, WBC: 10.600 (Gr: 34%, L: 47,85), PLT:420.000 OÏÈ΋ ¯ÔÏÂÚ˘ıÚ›ÓË: 17,4 mg/dl ÕÌÂÛË ¯ÔÏÂÚ˘ıÚ›ÓË: 2,7 mg/dl SGOT: 32 U/L, SGPT: 11 U/L, ÁGT: 842 U/L, LDH: 1029 U/L, CPK: 1682 U/L, ALP: 73 U/L∏ÏÂÎÙÚÔχÙ˜ ÂÈÛfi‰Ô˘: K: 5,7 mmol/l, Na: 142, Ô˘Ú›·: 25 mg/dl, ÎÚ·ÙÈÓ›ÓË: 0,1 mg/dl, ÁÏ˘Îfi˙Ë ÔÚÔ‡: 30mg/dl Î/· ·›Ì·ÙÔ˜: ÛÙ›ڷ

ñ °ÂÓÈ΋ ∂¡À: ·ÙÙ·Ú·: 10, ÁÏ˘Îfi˙Ë ÔÚÔ‡: 43 mg/dl, χΈ̷: 135 mg/dlÎ/· ∂¡À: ÛÙ›ڷ

ñ Î/· Ô‡ÚˆÓ: ÛÙ›ڷ ñ OÚÔÏÔÁÈÎfi˜ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ ÁÈ· ÙÔÍfiÏ·ÛÌ·, ÌÂÁ·ÏÔ΢ÙÙ·ÚÔ˚fi, ÂÚ˘ıÚ¿, ¤ÚËÙ·, HIV, Ë·Ù›Ùȉ· µ Î·È C: ·ÚÓËÙÈÎfi˜

ñ OÍÂÔ‚·ÛÈ΋ ÈÛÔÚÚÔ›·: pH: 7,41 mmHg, PCO2: 32,7 mmHg, PO2: 64,3 mmHg, Bic: 20,7, BE: -2,4ÿÛÌ· ·ÓÈfiÓÙˆÓ: 12 mmol/l ∞Ì̈ӛ·: 113-173 Ìmol/l O˘ÚÈÎfi Ô͇: 1,3 mg/dl∞Ó·ÁˆÁÈΤ˜ Ô‡ÚˆÓ: ·ÚÓËÙÈΤ˜ ∫ÂÙfiÓ˜ Ô‡ÚˆÓ: ·ÚÓËÙÈΤ˜ pH Ô‡ÚˆÓ: 6,0

ñ ∞ÌÈÓÔÍÂfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ·›Ì·ÙÔ˜ Î·È Ô‡ÚˆÓ: Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ñ ŒÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ ÁÈ· ‰È·Ù·Ú·¯¤˜ ÁÏ˘ÎÔ˙˘Ï›ˆÛ˘: ·ÚÓËÙÈÎfi˜ ñ ·1-·ÓÙÈıÚ˘„›ÓË: 121 mg/dl ñ ∫·ÚÓÈÙ›ÓË ÔÚÔ‡: 74,18 nmol/ml

∂χıÂÚË Î·ÚÓÈÙ›ÓË: 40 nmol/ml ñ ŒÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ ÁÈ· Ï˘ÛÔÛÛˆÌȷο Î·È ˘ÂÚÔÍÂÈÛˆÌȷο ÓÔÛ‹Ì·Ù·: ·ÚÓËÙÈÎfi˜ñ OÊı·ÏÌÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÂͤٷÛË: Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋ñ ÀÂÚ˯ÔÁÚ¿ÊËÌ· ‹·ÙÔ˜, ¯ÔÏËÊfiÚˆÓ: Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi

ñ ∏ÏÂÎÙÚÔχÙ˜ ηٿ ÙËÓ 5Ë Ë̤ڷ ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹: ∫: 5,9 mmol/l, ¡a: 100 mmol/l, Cl: 119 mmol/l, Ô˘Ú›·: 12 mg/dl, ÎÚ·ÙÈÓ›ÓË 0,1 mg/dl

ñ ¢ÔÎÈÌ·Û›· ÚfiÎÏËÛ˘ Ì ACTH (Synacten test): ACTH ÚÈÓ ÙËÓ ÚfiÎÏËÛË: 893 pg/ml, ACTH ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ÚfiÎÏËÛË: >1500 pg/ml ∫ÔÚÙÈ˙fiÏË ÔÚÔ‡ ÚÈÓ ÙËÓ ÚfiÎÏËÛË: 57,1 nmol/l, ÎÔÚÙÈ˙fiÏË ÔÚÔ‡ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ÚfiÎÏËÛË: 67 nmol/l

ñ ŒÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ ÁÈ· ·ÔÎÏÂÈÛÌfi Û˘ÁÁÂÓÔ‡˜ ˘ÂÚÏ·Û›·˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÓÂÊÚȉ›ˆÓ S-DHA: 25 ng/ml, DHEA: 0,25 ng/ml, 17-OH ÚÔÁÂÛÙÂÚfiÓË: 0,30 ng/ml, ÚÔÁÂÛÙÂÚfiÓË: 0,30 ng/ml, ÙÂÛÙÔÛÙÂÚfiÓË: 48ng/ml, ·Ó‰ÚÔÛÙÂÓ‰ÈfiÓË: 0,15 ng/ml, 11-‰ÂÔ͢ÎÔÚÙÈ˙fiÏË: 2,80 ng/ml, ÚÂÓ›ÓË Ï¿ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜: 759 pg/ml, ·Ï‰ÔÛÙÂÚfiÓË Ï¿-ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜: 9 ng/ml

ñ ÀÂÚ˯ÔÁÚ¿ÊËÌ· ÂÈÓÂÊÚȉ›ˆÓ: Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfiñ MRI ÂÁÎÂÊ¿ÏÔ˘: Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ˘fiÊ˘ÛË

151™˘ÁÁÂÓ‹˜ ˘ÔÏ·Û›· ÙˆÓ ÂÈÓÂÊÚȉ›ˆÓ Û ÓÂÔÁÓfi Ì ÔÍ›· ·Ó·Ó¢ÛÙÈ΋ ·Ó¿ÚÎÂÈ·

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:150-153

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:31 ™ÂÏ›‰·151

Page 78: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

152 ª. ¢·ÛÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘ Î·È Û˘Ó.

ÓÂÔÁÓfi ·ÓÙ·ÔÎÚ›ıËΠ¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙË ıÂڷ›·, ÌÂÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ‚ÂÏÙ›ˆÛË Ù˘ ·Ó·Ó¢ÛÙÈ΋˜ ÙÔ˘ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·˜. ∆Ô ÌˆÚfi ·ÔÛˆÏËÓÒıËΠ24 ÒÚ˜·ÚÁfiÙÂÚ·, ÂÓÒ Ù·˘Ùfi¯ÚÔÓ· ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ıËΠ¿ÓÔ-‰Ô˜ Ù˘ ÙÈÌ‹˜ ÙÔ˘ Na ÛÙÔÓ ÔÚfi. ∆Ô ÂfiÌÂÓÔ24ˆÚÔ ‹Ù·Ó ˙ˆËÚfi, Ì ηϋ ·˘ÙfiÌ·ÙË ÎÈÓËÙÈÎfi-ÙËÙ·, ··ÓÙÔ‡Û ÛÙ· ÂÚÂı›ÛÌ·Ù· Î·È Â›¯Â ηϤ˜ıËÏ·ÛÙÈΤ˜ ÎÈÓ‹ÛÂȘ. ∆· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù· ·fi ÙˉÔÎÈÌ·Û›· ÚfiÎÏËÛ˘ Ì ACTH ÂȂ‚·›ˆÛ·Ó ÙˉȿÁÓˆÛË Ù˘ ÂÈÓÂÊÚȉȷ΋˜ ·Ó¿ÚÎÂÈ·˜ ̯·ÌËÏ¿ ‚·ÛÈο ›‰· ÎÔÚÙÈ˙fiÏ˘ ÔÚÔ‡ ÚÈÓÎ·È ÌÂÙ¿ ÙË ‰ÔÎÈÌ·Û›· ÚfiÎÏËÛ˘. ∆Ô ÓÂÔÁÓfi˘Ô‚Ï‹ıËΠ‰‡Ô ÊÔÚ¤˜ Û ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô ÁÈ· Û˘ÁÁÂÓ‹˘ÂÚÏ·Û›· ÙˆÓ ÂÈÓÂÊÚȉ›ˆÓ Ô˘ ·Â‰Â›¯ıË·ÚÓËÙÈÎfi˜. ∏ ÚÂÓ›ÓË Ï¿ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜ ‹Ù·Ó ·˘ÍË̤ÓËÎ·È Ë ·Ï‰ÔÛÙÂÚfiÓË Ï¿ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜ ‹Ù·Ó ¯·ÌËÏ‹. ∆Ô˘ÂÚ˯ÔÁÚ¿ÊËÌ· ÎÔÈÏ›·˜ ·ÔÎ¿Ï˘„Â Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈ-ο ÂÈÓÂÊÚ›‰È· Î·È Ë MRI ÂÁÎÂÊ¿ÏÔ˘ ¤‰ÂÈÍÂ Ê˘-ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ˘fiÊ˘ÛË. ™ÙË Ê¿ÛË Ù˘ ·Ó¿ÚÚˆÛ˘,¤ÁÈÓ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· Ó· ÂÏ·ÙÙˆı› ÚÔԉ¢ÙÈο ˉfiÛË Ù˘ ˘‰ÚÔÎÔÚÙÈ˙fiÓ˘, ·ÏÏ¿ ÙÔ ÓÂÔÁÓfi ·-ÚÔ˘Û›·Û ȉÚÒÙ˜, Â̤ÙÔ˘˜, ˘ÂÚ˘ÚÂÍ›·, ·‰˘Ó·-Ì›· ÚfiÛÏ˄˘ ‚¿ÚÔ˘˜ Î·È ‰È¿ÚÚÔȘ.

∏ ·‡ÍËÛË Ù˘ ÊıÔÚÈÔ-˘‰ÚÔÎÔÚÙÈ˙fiÓ˘ Û ‰È-Ï¿ÛÈ· ‰fiÛË Ù˘ Û˘Ó‹ıÔ˘˜ (0,1 mg ‰‡Ô ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÙËÓË̤ڷ), ‚ÂÏÙ›ˆÛ ÙËÓ ·ÓÙ·fiÎÚÈÛ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙË ıÂÚ·-›·. ∆ÂÏÈο, Ë ıÂڷ›· Ì ˘‰ÚÔÎÔÚÙÈ˙fiÓË 10-20mg/m2/ËÌÂÚËÛ›ˆ˜ Û ÙÚÂȘ ‰È·ÈÚÂ̤Ó˜ ‰fiÛÂȘ,Ì·˙› Ì 9·-ÊıÔÚÈÔ-˘‰ÚÔÎÔÚÙÈ˙fiÓË (Florinef) 0,1mg/ËÌÂÚËÛ›ˆ˜ Û ‰‡Ô ‰È·ÈÚÂ̤Ó˜ ‰fiÛÂȘ Û˘Ó¯›-ÛÙËΠÛÙË Ê¿ÛË ÛÙ·ıÂÚÔÔ›ËÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ·ÛıÂÓÔ‡˜Ì ÂÈÙ˘¯›·. ™Â ËÏÈΛ· 3 Î·È 6 ÌËÓÒÓ ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛ ¿Ï-Ï· ‰‡Ô ÂÂÈÛfi‰È· ·ÓÂÈÏËÌÌ¤ÓˆÓ Â̤وÓ, ÂÊ›-‰ÚˆÛ˘ Î·È ÙÒÛ˘ Ù˘ ·ÚÙËÚȷ΋˜ ›ÂÛ˘ ¯ˆÚ›˜fï˜ Û˘ÌÙÒÌ·Ù· ·fi ÙÔ ·Ó·Ó¢ÛÙÈÎfi Î·È ÔȉfiÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ Ê·ÚÌ¿ÎˆÓ ¯ÚÂÈ¿ÛÙËÎ·Ó ÂÚÈÛÙ·Ûȷο·Ó·ÚÔÛ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ Ì ·‡ÍËÛË Ù˘ ÊıÔÚÈÔ- Î·È ˘‰ÚÔ-ÎÔÚÙÈ˙fiÓ˘. ŒÎÙÔÙÂ, ÙÔ ·È‰› Â›Ó·È Î·Ï¿ Î·È ÛÈÙ›-˙ÂÙ·È Ì ÂÈÙ˘¯›·.

™˘˙‹ÙËÛË

∏ Û˘ÁÁÂÓ‹˜ ˘ÔÏ·Û›· ÙˆÓ ÂÈÓÂÊÚȉ›ˆÓ, ·ÓÎ·È Û¿ÓÈ· ÓfiÛÔ˜, Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·ÔÙÂÏ› ̤ÚÔ˜ Ù˘‰È·ÊÔÚÈ΋˜ ‰È¿ÁÓˆÛ˘ Û ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÔÍ›·˜·Ó·Ó¢ÛÙÈ΋˜ ·Ó¿ÚÎÂÈ·˜ Ì ËÏÂÎÙÚÔÏ˘ÙÈΤ˜‰È·Ù·Ú·¯¤˜ ‹/Î·È ˘ÔÁÏ˘Î·ÈÌ›· Û ‚·ÚÈ¿ ÓÔÛÔ‡ÓÓÂÔÁÓfi. ∏ ¤ÁηÈÚË ¤Ó·ÚÍË Ù˘ ηٿÏÏËÏ˘ Ê·Ú-̷΢ÙÈ΋˜ ·ÁˆÁ‹˜ Â›Ó·È ˙ˆÙÈ΋˜ ÛËÌ·Û›·˜ ÁÈ·ÙËÓ ¤Î‚·ÛË ÙˆÓ ·Û¯fiÓÙˆÓ ÓÂÔÁÓÒÓ. ∏ ÓfiÛÔ˜ıˆÚÂ›Ù·È Ê˘ÏÔÛ‡Ó‰ÂÙË ÛÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÙÔ˘ÁÂÈÙÔÓÈÎÔ‡ ÁÔÓȉ›Ô˘ Î·È Û˘Óԉ‡ÂÙ·È ·fi Ì˘˚΋‰˘ÛÙÚÔÊ›· (ÓfiÛÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ Duchenne) ‹/Î·È ·Ó¿Ú-ÎÂÈ· Ù˘ ÎÈÓ¿Û˘ Ù˘ ÁÏ˘ÎÂÚfiÏ˘ (1,2). ∂›Û˘,¤¯ÂÈ ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê› Ë ÌÔÚÊ‹ ÎÏËÚÔÓÔÌÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ ÌÂ

·˘ÙfiÛˆÌÔ ÂÈÎÚ·ÙÔ‡ÓÙ· (3) ‹ ˘ÔÏÂÈfiÌÂÓÔÙ‡Ô, ηıÒ˜ Î·È Ë Ê˘ÏÔÛ‡Ó‰ÂÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹ Ù˘ Ófi-ÛÔ˘, Ô˘ ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È Û ¤ÏÏÂÈ„Ë ‹ ÛËÌÂȷ΋ ÌÂ-Ù¿ÏÏ·ÍË ÙÔ˘ DAX-1 ÁÔÓȉ›Ô˘, Ì ٷ Ù˘Èο ÌÂ-Á¿Ï· ÎÂÓÔÙfiÈ· ÛÙ· ÂÈÓÂÊÚȉȷο ·ÙÙ·Ú·,·Ó¿ÏÔÁ· ÂÌ‚Ú˘˚ÎÒÓ ÂÈÓÂÊÚȉȷÎÒÓ Î˘ÙÙ¿ÚˆÓ,ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÙËÓ ·Ô˘Û›· ‰È·¯ˆÚÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ÁÚ·ÌÌ‹˜ÙÔ˘ ÂÈÓÂÊÚȉȷÎÔ‡ ÊÏÔÈÔ‡ (4-6). ∆Ô ÓÂÔÁÓfiÔ˘ ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊËΠÈı·Ófiٷٷ ›¯Â ÙË Ê˘ÏÔÛ‡Ó-‰ÂÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹ (DAX-1 gene) Ù˘ ÓfiÛÔ˘, ·Ó Î·È Ù··˘ÍË̤ӷ ›‰· Ù˘ ÎÚ·ÙÈÓÈ΋˜ ÎÈÓ¿Û˘ÌÔÚ› Ó· ˘Ô‰ËÏÒÓÔ˘Ó ÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹ Ù˘ ÓfiÛÔ˘Ô˘ ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ ÁÂÈÙÔÓÈÎfi ÁÔÓ›‰ÈÔ (contiguousgene syndrome).

∏ ÔÍ›· ·Ó·Ó¢ÛÙÈ΋ ·Ó¿ÚÎÂÈ· ¤¯ÂÈ ÂÚÈ-ÁÚ·Ê› ÚfiÛÊ·Ù· Û ̛· ·ÎfiÌË ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË, ˆ˜ÎÏÈÓÈ΋ ÂΉ‹ÏˆÛË Ù˘ Û˘ÁÁÂÓÔ‡˜ ˘ÔÏ·Û›·˜ÙˆÓ ÂÈÓÂÊÚȉ›ˆÓ (7) Î·È ÁÈ’ ·˘Ùfi ÙÔÓ ÏfiÁÔ ÙÔ Â-ÚÈÛÙ·ÙÈÎfi ıˆÚÂ›Ù·È Û¿ÓÈÔ. ∂›Û˘, ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙË ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›· Ù˘ Û˘Û¯¤ÙÈÛ˘ ÌÂÙ·-͇ Ù˘ Û˘ÁÁÂÓÔ‡˜ ˘ÔÏ·Û›·˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÓÂÊÚȉ›ˆÓÎ·È Ù˘ ¯ÚfiÓÈ·˜ ÂÍ¿ÚÙËÛ˘ ·fi ÙÔ Ô͢ÁfiÓÔ (8) ‹Ù˘ ‚ÚÔÁ¯ÔÓ¢ÌÔÓÈ΋˜ ‰˘ÛÏ·Û›·˜ (9) Û ÔχÌÈÎÚÔ‡ ‚¿ÚÔ˘˜ ÓÂÔÁÓ¿. ∏ ¤ÎÎÚÈÛË ÎÔÚÙÈ˙fiÏ˘ÌÔÚ› ÙÂÏÈο Ó· ·›˙ÂÈ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi ÚfiÏÔ ÛÙË ÌÂÏ-ÏÔÓÙÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË Î·È ˆÚ›Ì·ÓÛË ÙÔ˘ ·Ó·Ó¢ÛÙÈ-ÎÔ‡ ηٿ ÙËÓ ÚÒÈÌË ÓÂÔÁÓÈ΋ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô, ·ÏÏ¿ ·˘-Ùfi ¯Ú‹˙ÂÈ ÂÚ·ÈÙ¤Úˆ ‰ÈÂÚ‡ÓËÛ˘.

O ÌÈÎÚfi˜ ·ÛıÂÓ‹˜, ·Ó Î·È ÙÂÏÂÈfiÌËÓÔ ÓÂÔÁÓfiÔ˘ ÁÂÓÓ‹ıËΠÌÂ Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ÙÔÎÂÙfi, ·Ó¤Ù˘Í‹ȷ ·Ó·Ó¢ÛÙÈ΋ ‰˘Û¯¤ÚÂÈ· ·Ì¤Ûˆ˜ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÁ¤ÓÓËÛË Î·È Î·Ù¿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· Ù˘ ÔÍ›·˜ Ê¿Û˘Ù˘ ÓfiÛÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ Ù· Û˘ÌÙÒÌ·Ù· ·fi ÙÔ ·Ó·Ó¢-ÛÙÈÎfi ‹Ù·Ó Ù· ÂÈÎÚ·ÙÔ‡ÓÙ·. ∏ ˘ÔÁÏ˘Î·ÈÌ›·, ·ÓÎ·È ¤Î‰ËÏË Û ̛· ÌfiÓÔ Ê¿ÛË Ù˘ ÔÚ›·˜ Ù˘ Ófi-ÛÔ˘, ‰ÂÓ ÚÔÂ͋گ ˆ˜ ‡ÚËÌ·. ∆Ô ÚÔÂÍ¿Ú¯ÔÓÂÚÁ·ÛÙËÚÈ·Îfi ‡ÚËÌ· ‹Ù·Ó Ë ˘ÔÓ·ÙÚÈ·ÈÌ›·,ÂÍ·ÈÙ›·˜ Ù˘ ·ÒÏÂÈ·˜ ¿Ï·ÙÔ˜. ∂›Û˘, ¯·Ú·ÎÙË-ÚÈÛÙÈ΋ ‹Ù·Ó Ë ˘¤Ú¯ÚˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ‰¤ÚÌ·ÙÔ˜. ™ÙË ‚È-‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›· ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È ÌÂÁ¿ÏË Û˘¯ÓfiÙËÙ· ÎÚ˘-„ÔÚ¯›·˜ Û ·ÛıÂÓ›˜ Ì ˘ÔÁÔÓ·‰ÔÙÚÔÈÎfi ˘Ô-ÁÔÓ·‰ÈÛÌfi (10), ·ÏÏ¿ Ô ·ÛıÂÓ‹˜ Ù˘ ·ÚÔ‡Û·˜ÂÚ›ÙˆÛ˘ ‰ÂÓ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·˙ ·ÓˆÌ·Ï›Â˜ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜fiÚ¯ÂȘ. O ·Ú·ÙÂÈÓfiÌÂÓÔ˜ ›ÎÙÂÚÔ˜ ‹Ù·Ó ›Û˘¤Ó· ·fi Ù· ¿Ù˘· Û˘ÌÙÒÌ·Ù·.

∏ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓË ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÙ·ÈÚÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ó· ÙÔÓÈÛÙ› Ë ·Ó·ÁηÈfiÙËÙ· ¿ÌÂÛ˘¤Ó·Ú͢ ıÂڷ›·˜ Ì ˘‰ÚÔÎÔÚÙÈ˙fiÓË Û ˘Ô„›·Û˘ÁÁÂÓÔ‡˜ ˘ÔÏ·Û›·˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÓÂÊÚȉ›ˆÓ, ¯ˆÚ›˜Ó· ·Ó·Ì¤ÓÂÙ·È ÙÔ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ÙÔ˘ ÔÚÌÔÓÔÏÔÁÈ-ÎÔ‡ ÂϤÁ¯Ô˘ Ô˘ ı· ÂȂ‚·ÈÒÛÂÈ ÙË ‰È¿ÁÓˆÛË.O Û˘ÓÔÏÈÎfi˜ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˜ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÓÂÔÁÓÔ‡ÛÙË ªÔÓ¿‰· ∂ÓÙ·ÙÈ΋˜ ¡ÔÛËÏ›·˜ ‹Ù·Ó ÂÍ·ÈÚÂÙÈ-ο ‚Ú·¯‡˜, ·ÊÔ‡ Ë ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂϤÁ¯Ô˘Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈ‹ıËΠ۠¯ÚÔÓÈÎfi ‰È¿ÛÙËÌ· 5 ËÌÂ-ÚÒÓ Î·È Ë ‰ÔÎÈÌ·Û›· ÚfiÎÏËÛ˘ Ì ACTH ¤ÁÈÓÂ

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:150-153

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:31 ™ÂÏ›‰·152

Page 79: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

153™˘ÁÁÂÓ‹˜ ˘ÔÏ·Û›· ÙˆÓ ÂÈÓÂÊÚȉ›ˆÓ Û ÓÂÔÁÓfi Ì ÔÍ›· ·Ó·Ó¢ÛÙÈ΋ ·Ó¿ÚÎÂÈ·

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:150-153

¤ÁηÈÚ· ÛÙË Ê¿ÛË ·‰˘Ó·Ì›·˜ ·ÔηٿÛÙ·ÛË˜ÙˆÓ ËÏÂÎÙÚÔÏ˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ‰È·Ù·Ú·¯ÒÓ, ¤¯ÔÓÙ·˜ ·Ô-ÎÏ›ÛÂÈ ¿ÏÏ· ÓÔÛ‹Ì·Ù·.

µÈ‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·

1. Cole DE, Clarke LA, Riddell DC, Samson KA, Seltzer WK,Salisbury S. Congenital adrenal hypoplasia, Duchennemuscular dystrophy, and glycerol kinase deficiency: im-portance of laboratory investigations in delineating a con-tiguous gene deletion syndrome. Clin Chem 1994;40:2099-2103.

2. McCabe ER, Towbin J, Chamberlain J, Baumbach L,Witkowski J, van Ommen GL et al. Complementary DNAprobes for the Duchenne muscular dystrophy locus demon-strate a previously undetectable deletion in a patient withdystrophic myopathy, glycerol kinase deficiency, and con-genital adrenal hypoplasia. J Clin Invest 1989;83:95-99.

3. Ferey S, Merzoug V, Linglart A, Chaussain JL, Kalifa G. Apeculiar form of neonatal adrenal insufficiency: the IMAGeassociation. Two new cases. J Radiol 2003;84:323-325.

4. Lalli E, Bardoni B, Zazopoulos E, Wurtz JM, Strom TM,Moras D et al. A transcriptional silencing domain in DAX-1 whose mutation causes adrenal hypoplasia congenita.Mol Endocrinol 1997;11:1950-1960.

5. Tabarin A. Congenital adrenal hypoplasia and DAX-1 genemutations. Ann Endocrinol 2001;62:202-206.

6. Chrousos GP. The hypothalamic-pituitary-adrenal axisand immune-mediated inflammation. N Engl J Med 1995;332:1351-1362.

7. Schwarz K, Thwaites R, Minford A, Day C, Butler G. Con-genital adrenal hypoplasia presenting as a chronic respira-tory condition. Arch Dis Child 2003;88:261-262.

8. Watterberg KL, Scott SM, Backstrom C, Gifford KL, CookKL. Links between early adrenal function and respiratoryoutcome in preterm infants: airway inflammation andpatent ductus arteriosus. Pediatrics 2000;105:320-324.

9. Watterberg KL, Scott SM. Evidence of early adrenal insuf-ficiency in babies who develop bronchopulmonary dyspla-sia. Pediatrics 1995;95:120-125.

10. Tabarin A, Achermann JC, Recan D, Bex V, Bertagna X,Christin-Maitre S et al. A novel mutation in DAX1 causesdelayed-onset adrenal insufficiency and incomplete hy-pogonadotropic hypogonadism. J Clin Invest 2000;105:321-328.

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:31 ™ÂÏ›‰·153

Page 80: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

154 CASE REPORT

1 Department ofNeonatology, "Alexandra"University Hospital, Athens

2 Department ofEnzymology and CellularFunction, Institute of ChildHealth, "Aghia Sophia"Children’s Hospital, Athens

Correspondence:Maria Dasopoulou 11 Papadiamantopoulou str., 115 28, Ilissia, Athens E-mail: [email protected]

Date of submission: 16-03-2004 Date of approval: 02-02-2005

Paediatriki 2005;68:154

Congenital adrenal hypoplasia presenting assevere respiratory failure. Case report M. Dasopoulou1, M. Apostolou1, G. Baroutis1, H. Michelakakis2, E. Loukatou1, C. Costalos1

AbstractCongenital adrenal hypoplasia is a rare condition, which occurs with an incidence of approximately 1 in12,500 live births, usually presenting with hypoglycaemic convulsions, vomiting, failure to thrive or evencollapse in early life. Links between early adrenal insufficiency and adverse respiratory outcome or evenbronchopulmonary dysplasia in very low birth weight neonates have also been described. Respiratoryproblems in the early postnatal period are a rare manifestation of congenital adrenal hypoplasia and couldbe fatal unless early diagnosis is established, followed by prompt treatment. Aggressive treatment withcorticosteroids should start immediately because of the unpredictable outcome of such a serious condition.

Key wordsCongenital adrenal hypoplasia, newborn, respiratory distress.

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:31 ™ÂÏ›‰·154

Page 81: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

155¶ƒ∞∫∆π∫O £∂ª∞

¶·È‰ÔηډÈÔÏfiÁÔ˜, ∫·ıËÁËÙ‹˜ ∞ÓÒÙ·ÙÔ˘∆¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÔ‡π‰Ú‡Ì·ÙÔ˜ ∞ıËÓÒÓ

AÏÏËÏÔÁÚ·Ê›·:™Ù˘ÏÈ·Ófi˜ ∞ÓÙˆÓÈ¿‰Ë˜ ∏Ú·ÎÏ›ÙÔ˘ 4, ∫ÔψӿÎÈ ∆.∫. 106 73, ∞ı‹Ó· E-mail: [email protected]

∏ÌÂÚÔÌËÓ›· ˘Ô‚ÔÏ‹˜: 20-06-2003 ∏ÌÂÚÔÌËÓ›· ¤ÁÎÚÈÛ˘: 02-02-2005

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:155-160

∞ÈÊÓ›‰ÈÔ˜ ı¿Ó·ÙÔ˜ ÛÙ· ·È‰È¿ ™. ∞ÓÙˆÓÈ¿‰Ë˜

¶ÂÚ›ÏË„ËO ·ÈÊÓ›‰ÈÔ˜ ı¿Ó·ÙÔ˜ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ¤Ó· ·fi Ù· ÛÔ‚·ÚfiÙÂÚ· ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· Ù˘ ·È‰È΋˜ ËÏÈΛ·˜. ™ÙË Û˘ÓÙÚÈ-ÙÈ΋ ÏÂÈÔ„ËÊ›· ÙˆÓ ÂÚÈÙÒÛˆÓ, Ë ·ÈÙÈÔÏÔÁ›· Â›Ó·È Î·Ú‰ÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋. ∆· ÂÚÈÛÙ·ÙÈο ÌÔÚ› Ó· ›ӷȉȷÁÓˆṲ̂Ó˜ ‹ ÌË Î·È ¯ÂÈÚÔ˘ÚÁË̤Ó˜ Û˘ÁÁÂÓ›˜ ηډÈÔ¿ıÂȘ Ì ÔÛÔÛÙ¿ ı·Ó¿ÙÔ˘ ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ· ·˘ÍË-̤ӷ. ™Â fiÛÔ˘˜ ÌÂÙÂÁ¯ÂÈÚËÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ·ÛıÂÓ›˜ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ‰‡ÛÎÔÏ·, Ô ı¿Ó·ÙÔ˜ Û˘¯ÓfiÙÂÚ· Û˘Ì‚·›ÓÂÈηٿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ¿ıÏËÛ˘ ‹ ‚·ÚÈ¿˜ ۈ̷ÙÈ΋˜ ÎfiˆÛ˘. OÈ Ì˘ÔηډÈÔ¿ıÂȘ - Î·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ Ë ˘ÂÚ-ÙÚÔÊÈ΋ - ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó Ì›· ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ· ÂÈΛӉ˘ÓË Î·ÙËÁÔÚ›·, ÂÓÒ ÔÈ Â›ÎÙËÙ˜ ηډÈÔ¿ıÂȘ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó›Û˘ ¤Ó· ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·ÙÔ˜. ∂ÎÙfi˜, fï˜, ·fi ÙȘ ηÙËÁÔڛ˜ ·˘Ù¤˜, Û οı ÂÚ›-ÙˆÛË ÔÈ ·ÚÚ˘ı̛˜ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ÙËÓ ·ÈÙ›· Ô˘ ÚÔηÏ› ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ˘˜ ÎÈÓ‰‡ÓÔ˘˜.∞ÎfiÌË Î·È ÛÙȘ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ ·ÈÊÓ›‰ÈÔ˘ ı·Ó¿ÙÔ˘ ¿ÁÓˆÛÙ˘ ·ÈÙÈÔÏÔÁ›·˜ (Î·È ÌÂÙ¿ ÙË ÓÂÎÚÔÙÔÌÈ΋ Âͤٷ-ÛË), ıˆÚÂ›Ù·È fiÙÈ ÔÈ ·ÚÚ˘ı̛˜ ·›˙Ô˘Ó Î˘Ú›·Ú¯Ô ÚfiÏÔ. ∏ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛË ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ÙËÓ Ù·ÎÙÈ΋ ·-Ú·ÎÔÏÔ‡ıËÛË Î·È ÙË ıÂڷ›· ÙˆÓ ÁÓˆÛÙÒÓ ÂÚÈÛÙ·ÙÈÎÒÓ, ·ÏÏ¿ ΢ڛˆ˜ ÙÔÓ ÚÔÏËÙÈÎfi ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô. ¶Ú¤-ÂÈ ··Ú·Èًو˜ Ó· ÂϤÁ¯ÂÙ·È Î¿ı ·È‰› Ô˘ ı· ·Û¯ÔÏËı› Ì ÙÔÓ ·ıÏËÙÈÛÌfi-ÚˆÙ·ıÏËÙÈÛÌfi, ηıÒ˜Î·È Î¿ı ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÛÙËÓ ÔÔ›· Ô ·È‰›·ÙÚÔ˜ ‰È·ÈÛÙÒÓÂÈ Î¿ÙÈ ‡ÔÙÔ (ʇÛËÌ·, Èı·Ó‹ ‰È·Ù·Ú·¯‹Ú˘ıÌÔ‡) ‹ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È - ·fi ÙÔ ·È‰› ‹ ÙÔ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ ÙÔ˘ - Û˘Ìو̷ÙÔÏÔÁ›· ‹ Û˘Ì‚¿ÓÙ· fiˆ˜ ÏÈ-Ôı˘Ì›·, ÚÔοډȷ ¿ÏÁË Î.Ï. ∆Ô ÔÈÎÔÁÂÓÂÈ·Îfi ÈÛÙÔÚÈÎfi ÁÓˆÛÙ‹˜ ¿ıËÛ˘ ‹ ‡·Ú͢ ·ÈÊÓ›‰ÈÔ˘ ı·-Ó¿ÙÔ˘ Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÂÙ·È, ›Û˘, ÛÔ‚·Ú¿ ˘’ fi„ÈÓ. ∏ ˘ÔÁÚ·Ê‹ ÈÛÙÔÔÈËÙÈÎÔ‡ ÁÈ· ¿ıÏËÛË, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Î¿ı¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Á›ÓÔÓÙ·È ·fi ·È‰ÔηډÈÔÏfiÁÔ, Ì ÙË ‰ÈÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ· ÙˆÓ ··Ú·›ÙËÙˆÓ ÂÍÂÙ¿ÛˆÓ,fiˆ˜ ËÏÂÎÙÚÔηډÈÔÁÚ¿ÊËÌ·, ¤Á¯ÚˆÌÔ Doppler (Triplex), Èı·Ófi 24ˆÚÔ ËÏÂÎÙÚÔηډÈÔÁÚ¿ÊËÌ·(Holter) Î·È fi,ÙÈ ¿ÏÏÔ ÎÚÈı› fiÙÈ ¯ÚÂÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È. ∏ ¤Î‰ÔÛË ÈÛÙÔÔÈËÙÈÎÒÓ Î·È Ë Èı·Ó‹ ‰È¿ÁÓˆÛË ·fi ÌËÂȉÈÎÔ‡˜ ÎÚ›ÓÂÙ·È È‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ÂÈΛӉ˘ÓË. ¶ÚÔÛˆÚÈÓ¿, Ô ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ fiÏˆÓ ÙˆÓ ·È‰ÈÒÓ ‰ÂÓ ıˆÚÂ›Ù·È ··-Ú·›ÙËÙÔ˜. øÛÙfiÛÔ, Ë Èı·ÓfiÙËÙ· Î·È ÙÔ Ì¤ÁÂıÔ˜ Ù˘ ¯ÚËÛÈÌfiÙËÙ¿˜ ÙÔ˘ ı· ÂÍ·ÚÙËıÔ‡Ó ·fi Ù· ·ÔÙÂ-ϤÛÌ·Ù· ÙˆÓ ÌÂÁ¿ÏˆÓ ÚÔÔÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÚÁ·ÛÈÒÓ Ô˘ ‚Ú›ÛÎÔÓÙ·È Û ÂͤÏÈÍË.

§¤ÍÂȘ ÎÏÂȉȿ¶·È‰È¿, ·ÈÊÓ›‰ÈÔ˜ ı¿Ó·ÙÔ˜, ηډÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi Úfi‚ÏËÌ·, ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜, ÚfiÏË„Ë.

∂ÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹

∫¿ı ¯ÚfiÓÔ ¤Ó·˜ fi¯È Â˘Î·Ù·ÊÚfiÓËÙÔ˜ ·ÚÈı-

Ìfi˜ ·È‰ÈÒÓ Âı·›ÓÔ˘Ó ÛÙË ¯ÒÚ· Ì·˜ ΢ڛˆ˜ η-

Ù¿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ¿ıÏËÛ˘, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Û ËÚÂÌ›·. ™ÙË

ÛËÌÂÚÈÓ‹ ÂÔ¯‹, Ì ÙË ÁÂÓÈÎfiÙÂÚË ¤ÌÊ·ÛË Ô˘

¤¯ÂÈ ‰Ôı› ÛÙÔÓ ·ıÏËÙÈÛÌfi, Ë ·Ó·ÛÎfiËÛË ÙÔ˘

Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ˘ ı¤Ì·ÙÔ˜ Î·È Ë ‰ÈÂÚ‡ÓËÛË ÙˆÓ ·È-

Ù›ˆÓ ›Ûˆ˜ Â›Ó·È Â›Î·ÈÚË ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ·fi οıÂ

¿ÏÏË ÊÔÚ¿.

™˘¯ÓfiÙËÙ·

O ·ÈÊÓ›‰ÈÔ˜ ı¿Ó·ÙÔ˜ ÛÙËÓ ·È‰È΋ ËÏÈΛ· ‰ÂÓ

Â›Ó·È È‰È·›ÙÂÚ· Û˘¯Ófi˜. ¶·Ú’ fiÏ· ·˘Ù¿, ÔÛÔÛÙfi

10% ÙˆÓ ı·Ó¿ÙˆÓ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ËÏÈΛ· ÙÔ˘ ÂÓfi˜ ¤ÙÔ˘˜

Â›Ó·È ·ÈÊÓ›‰ÈÔÈ. OÈ ÌÈÛÔ› ·fi ·˘ÙÔ‡˜ ÔÊ›ÏÔÓÙ·È ÛÂ

ÚÔËÁÔ˘Ì¤Óˆ˜ ÁÓˆÛÙ¿ ·›ÙÈ·, ΢ڛˆ˜ ηډÈÔ¿ıÂÈ-

˜. ∂›Û˘, ¤Ó·˜ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi˜ ·ÚÈıÌfi˜ ηٷٿÛÛÂÙ·È

Û ı·Ó¿ÙÔ˘˜ ¿ÁÓˆÛÙ˘ ·ÈÙÈÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ÏfiÁˆ ·Ô˘Û›·˜Â˘ÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÛÙË ÓÂÎÚÔ„›·. ∂¿Ó, fï˜, ÏËÊı› ˘’fi„ÈÓ fiÙÈ Ë ·ÚÚ˘ıÌ›· ‰ÂÓ ·Ê‹ÓÂÈ ÓÂÎÚÔÙÔÌÈο ÛË-Ì¿‰È·, ÂÓÒ ·ÔÙÂÏ› Ì›· ·fi ÙȘ Û˘¯ÓfiÙÂÚ˜ ·Èٛ˜,Á›ÓÂÙ·È ·ÓÙÈÏËÙfi fiÙÈ Ë Î·Ú‰ÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ·ÈÙÈÔÏÔÁ›··˘Í¿ÓÂÙ·È Î·Ù·ÎfiÚ˘Ê· Û·Ó Èı·ÓfiÙËÙ· (1-4).

∞›ÙÈ·

∂Âȉ‹, fiˆ˜ ‹‰Ë ·Ó·Ê¤ÚıËÎÂ, Ù· ηډÈÔÏÔ-ÁÈο ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ÙËÓ Î˘ÚÈfiÙÂÚË Î·ÈÛ˘¯ÓfiÙÂÚË ·ÈÙ›· ·ÈÊÓ›‰ÈÔ˘ ı·Ó¿ÙÔ˘ ÛÙ· ·È‰È¿,ÛÙËÓ ·ÚÔ‡Û· ÂÚÁ·Û›· ‰›ÓÂÙ·È È‰È·›ÙÂÚË ¤ÌÊ·ÛËÛÙÔ Ê¿ÛÌ· ÙˆÓ ·ı‹ÛÂˆÓ Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·ÔÙÂ-ϤÛÔ˘Ó ·›ÙÈÔ ÚfiÎÏËÛ˘.

π‰È·›ÙÂÚË ÛËÌ·Û›· ¤¯ÂÈ, ›Û˘, Ë ËÏÈΛ·. ™Ù·ÓÂÔÁÓ¿ Î·È Ù· ‚Ú¤ÊË, ÔÈ ·ı‹ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ΢ÎÏÔÊÔ-ÚÈÎÔ‡ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡Ó ÛÔ‚·Ú¿ ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù·, fï˜Û fi,ÙÈ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙÔÓ ·ÈÊÓ›‰ÈÔ ı¿Ó·ÙÔ ˘ÔÛÎÂÏ›˙Ô-ÓÙ·È ·fi ÙȘ Ôχ Û˘¯ÓfiÙÂÚ˜ ÏÔÈÌÒÍÂȘ ‹ ·ÎfiÌ·

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:31 ™ÂÏ›‰·155

Page 82: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

156 ™. ∞ÓÙˆÓÈ¿‰Ë˜

Î·È ·fi ÙȘ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ‰È·ÁÓˆ-ÛÙ› ·ÚÎÒ˜. ªÂÙ¿ ·fi ·˘Ù¤˜ ÙȘ ËÏÈ˘, ÔÈηډÈÔ¿ıÂȘ η٤¯Ô˘Ó ÙËÓ ÚÒÙË ı¤ÛË (5,6).

∞Ú¯Èο, ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Á›ÓÂÈ ‰È¿ÎÚÈÛË Û ¤ÓÙ‚·ÛÈΤ˜ ηÙËÁÔڛ˜ ÙˆÓ ·È‰ÈÒÓ Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó··Ô‚ÈÒÛÔ˘Ó ·ÈÊÓ›‰È· ·fi ηډÈÔÏÔÁÈο ·›ÙÈ·: ·)ÂΛӷ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ηډÈÔÏÔÁÈο ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· ηȉÂÓ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ‰È·ÁÓˆÛÙ›, ‚) ·È‰È¿ Ì ÌË ¯ÂÈÚÔ˘Ú-ÁË̤ÓË Û˘ÁÁÂÓ‹ ηډÈÔ¿ıÂÈ·, Á) ·È‰È¿ Ì ¯ÂÈ-ÚÔ˘ÚÁË̤ÓË Û˘ÁÁÂÓ‹ ηډÈÔ¿ıÂÈ·, ‰) ·È‰È¿ ÌÂÌ˘ÔηډÈÔ¿ıÂȘ Î·È Â) ·È‰È¿ Ì ·ÚÚ˘ı̛˜.

¶·È‰È¿ Ì ·‰È¿ÁÓˆÛÙÔ Î·Ú‰ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi Úfi‚ÏËÌ·

O ·ÚÈıÌfi˜ ÙˆÓ ·È‰ÈÒÓ Ô˘ ·Ó‹ÎÔ˘Ó Û ·˘Ù‹ÙËÓ Î·ÙËÁÔÚ›· ‰È·ÚÎÒ˜ ÌÂÈÒÓÂÙ·È ÏfiÁˆ Ù˘ ÛË-Ì·Û›·˜ Ô˘ ‰›ÓÂÙ·È ·fi ÙË Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓË ·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ÛÙËÓ ÚfiÏË„Ë, ÙˆÓ ˘Ô¯ÚˆÙÈÎÒÓ ÚÔÏËÙÈÎÒÓÂϤÁ¯ˆÓ ·fi ÙÔ ÀÔ˘ÚÁÂ›Ô ÀÁ›·˜ (Ú¿ÛÈÓÔ ¯·Ú-Ù›), ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÏfiÁˆ Ù˘ ··›ÙËÛ˘ ·fi ÔÏÏ¿·ıÏËÙÈο ۈ̷Ù›· Î·È Û˘ÏÏfiÁÔ˘˜ ÁÈ· ÚÔÛÎfiÌÈ-ÛË ÈÛÙÔÔÈËÙÈÎÒÓ ·fi ·È‰ÔηډÈÔÏfiÁÔ. ∂›Ó·ÈÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ Ù· ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ¯ÚfiÓÈ·, Ì ÙËÓ Â˘·ÈÛıË-ÙÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ ·È‰È¿ÙÚˆÓ ÛÙÔÓ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô ÙˆÓ Ê˘-ÛËÌ¿ÙˆÓ - ·ÎfiÌË Î·È ·˘ÙÒÓ Ô˘ Ê·›ÓÔÓÙ·È ·ıÒ·- ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ì ÙÔÓ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô οı ·ıÏËÙ‹ ‹ ÌÂÏÏÔ-ÓÙÈÎÔ‡ ÚˆÙ·ıÏËÙ‹, Ù· Ú¿ÁÌ·Ù· ¤¯Ô˘Ó Û·ÊÒ˜‚ÂÏÙȈı› (7-9). ∏ ˘Â˘ı˘ÓfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ Á˘ÌÓ·-ÛÙÒÓ-ÚÔÔÓËÙÒÓ ·›˙ÂÈ, ›Û˘, ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi Úfi-ÏÔ. ∆¤ÏÔ˜, ·ÎfiÌË Î·È ÔÈ ›‰ÈÔÈ ÔÈ ÁÔÓ›˜, Û ÛËÌ·-ÓÙÈÎfi ÔÛÔÛÙfi ϤÔÓ, ¤¯Ô˘Ó ·ÔÎÙ‹ÛÂÈ ÙËÓ Â-Ô›ıËÛË ÙÔ˘ ··Ú·›ÙËÙÔ˘ ÂϤÁ¯Ô˘ ·fi ÂȉÈÎfiÚÈÓ È¤ÛÔ˘Ó ÙÔ ·È‰› ÙÔ˘˜ ÁÈ· ·ıÏ‹Ì·Ù· Î·È ÂÈ-‰fiÛÂȘ (10,11). º˘ÛÈο, Ë ÂÎÙ¤ÏÂÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÍÂÙ¿ÛÂ-ˆÓ ·fi ÂȉÈÎÔ‡˜ ıˆÚÂ›Ù·È “ÂÎ ÙˆÓ ˆÓ ԢΠ¿Ó¢”.

OÈ Î˘ÚÈfiÙÂÚ˜ ·ı‹ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ·Ó‹ÎÔ˘Ó Û ·˘Ù‹ÙËÓ Î·ÙËÁÔÚ›· Â›Ó·È ÔÈ Ì˘ÔηډÈÔ¿ıÂȘ Î·È ÔÈÚˆÙÔ·ı›˜ ·ÚÚ˘ı̛˜, Ô˘ ÂÂȉ‹ Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ ‰ÂÓ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙Ô˘Ó ÎÏÈÓÈο Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù·, ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ·-Á›‰· ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ·È‰È¿ÙÚÔ˘˜. ÕÏÏË Û˘¯Ó‹ ·ÈÙ›· ›ӷÈË ÛÙ¤ÓˆÛË ÛÙÔÓ ¯ÒÚÔ ÂÍfi‰Ô˘ Ù˘ ·ÚÈÛÙÂÚ‹˜ ÎÔÈ-Ï›·˜ (‚·Ï‚ȉÈ΋, ˘Ô- ˘ÂÚ-‚·Ï‚ȉÈ΋ ÛÙ¤ÓˆÛËÙ˘ ·ÔÚÙ‹˜, Û‡Ó‰ÚÔÌÔ Williams), Ô˘ Û ÔÚÈṲ̂ӷÂÚÈÛÙ·ÙÈο ÌÔÚ› Ó· ‰È·Ê‡ÁÂÈ. ∆¤ÏÔ˜, ÔÈ ·ÓˆÌ·-ϛ˜ ÙˆÓ ÛÙÂÊ·ÓÈ·›ˆÓ Â›Ó·È ÌÂÓ Û¿ÓȘ, ·ÏÏ¿ Ô-χ ÂÈΛӉ˘Ó˜, fï˜ Ë ‰È¿ÁÓˆÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ Â›Ó·È ‰‡-ÛÎÔÏË Î·È Û˘¯Ó¿ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ÓÂÎÚÔÙÔÌÈÎfi ‡ÚËÌ·.

¶·È‰È¿ Ì ÌË ¯ÂÈÚÔ˘ÚÁË̤ÓË Û˘ÁÁÂÓ‹ ηډÈÔ¿ıÂÈ·

∏ Èı·ÓfiÙËÙ· ı·Ó¿ÙÔ˘ Û ·È‰› Ì ÁÓˆÛÙ‹Û˘ÁÁÂÓ‹ ηډÈÔ¿ıÂÈ·, Ô˘ ·Ú·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÂ›Ù·È Ù·-ÎÙÈο ·fi ·È‰ÔηډÈÔÏfiÁÔ, Â›Ó·È ÌÈÎÚ‹. ¶·Ú’fiÏ· ·˘Ù¿, ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ¤Ó·˜ ·ÚÈıÌfi˜ ·È‰ÈÒÓ Ô˘ Â-ı·›ÓÔ˘Ó Â›Ù ÁÈ·Ù› ‰ÂÓ ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÔ‡Ó ÈÛÙ¿ ÙȘ Ô‰Ë-Á›Â˜ ÙÔ˘ ÁÈ·ÙÚÔ‡, ΢ڛˆ˜ Û fi,ÙÈ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙËÓ Îfiˆ-

ÛË, ¿ıÏËÛË Î.Ï., ›Ù ÁÈ·Ù› ·ÌÂÏÔ‡Ó ÙËÓ Ù·ÎÙÈ΋·Ú·ÎÔÏÔ‡ıËÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜. °È· Ù· ·Ú·¿Óˆ Û˘¯Ó¿Â˘ı‡ÓÂÙ·È Ë „˘¯ÔÏÔÁ›·, ΢ڛˆ˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÊ‹‚ˆÓ ‹ÙˆÓ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚˆÓ Û ËÏÈΛ· ·ÛıÂÓÒÓ, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ËÎÔ‡Ú·ÛË Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ·˜, Ù· ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· ·fi-ÛÙ·Û˘, Ë ÂÈÏÔÁ‹ ÌË Î·Ù¿ÏÏËÏˆÓ ÁÈ·ÙÚÒÓ ‹·ÎfiÌ· Î·È Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤Ó˜ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜, ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ-Τ˜ Î·È ÔÈÎÔÁÂÓÂȷΤ˜ ηٷÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ. ∏ ·Ú·Ì¤ÏË-ÛË ‹ Ë ÌË Ù·ÎÙÈ΋ Ï‹„Ë Ê·ÚÌ¿ÎˆÓ Î·È Ë ·ÚÔ-ı˘Ì›· ÁÈ· οÔÈ· ÂͤٷÛË (.¯. ·ÈÌÔ‰˘Ó·ÌÈ΋ ÌÂ-ϤÙË) ÏfiÁˆ Êfi‚Ô˘, ÌÔÚ› Ó· ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ‹ÛÔ˘ÓÂÈÚfiÛıÂÙ· ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· (12).

¶·È‰È¿ Ì ¯ÂÈÚÔ˘ÚÁË̤ÓË Û˘ÁÁÂÓ‹ ηډÈÔ¿ıÂÈ·

™‹ÌÂÚ·, Ô˘ Ë Û˘ÓÙÚÈÙÈ΋ ÏÂÈÔ„ËÊ›· ÙˆÓÛ˘ÁÁÂÓÒÓ Î·Ú‰ÈÔ·ıÂÈÒÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆÈ-ÛÙ› ÂÂÌ‚·ÙÈο ‹ ¯ÂÈÚÔ˘ÚÁÈο, Ô ·ÚÈıÌfi˜ وӷȉÈÒÓ Ô˘ ·Ó‹ÎÔ˘Ó Û ·˘Ù‹ ÙËÓ Î·ÙËÁÔÚ›·ÔÏÔ¤Ó· Î·È ·˘Í¿ÓÂÙ·È.

∂›Ó·È Ê˘ÛÈο ¢ÓfiËÙÔ fiÙÈ fiÛÔ ÈÔ Û‡ÌÏÔÎËÂ›Ó·È Ë ¿ıËÛË Î·È fiÛÔ ÈÔ ÌÈÎÚ‹ Â›Ó·È Ë ËÏÈΛ·ÙÔ˘ ·ÛıÂÓ‹ ηٿ ÙËÓ Â¤Ì‚·ÛË ÙfiÛÔ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂ-Ú· Â›Ó·È Ù· ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù·. ∆Ô Â›Â‰Ô Ù˘ ·È‰Ô-ηډÈÔ¯ÂÈÚÔ˘ÚÁÈ΋˜ Î·È Ô ‚·ıÌfi˜ ÂÈÙ˘¯›·˜ ÙˆÓÂÂÌ‚¿ÛÂˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ÂοÛÙÔÙ ¯ÒÚ· ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡ÓÂÈÚfiÛıÂÙÔ ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ·. ∂›Û˘, Ú¤ÂÈ ¿ÓÙ·Ó· Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÂÙ·È ˘’ fi„ÈÓ Î·È ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ ‰ÂÓ·ÚΛ Ë ·Ó·ÙÔÌÈ΋ ·ÔηٿÛÙ·ÛË, ·ÏÏ¿ ¤¯Ô˘Ó¿Ú· Ôχ ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ÛËÌ·Û›· Î·È ÔÈ Èı·Ó¤˜ ‚Ï¿-‚˜ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁËı› ‹ ÔÈ ÌÈÎÚÔÏÂÙÔ̤-ÚÂȘ Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ¤¯Ô˘Ó Ú˘ıÌÈÛÙ› Ì ÙË ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚˉ˘Ó·Ù‹ ·ÎÚ›‚ÂÈ·, ÔÈ ÂÈÙÒÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ ı·Ê·ÓÔ‡Ó Ì ÙÔ ¤Ú·ÛÌ· ÙÔ˘ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘.

∏ ΢ÚÈfiÙÂÚË ·ÈÙ›· ·ÈÊÓ›‰ÈÔ˘ ı·Ó¿ÙÔ˘ ÛÙ· ¯ÂÈ-ÚÔ˘ÚÁË̤ӷ ·È‰È¿, Ô˘ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó Û‹ÌÂÚ· ηÈÙËÓ ÔÌ¿‰· ˘„ËÏfiÙÂÚÔ˘ ÎÈÓ‰‡ÓÔ˘, Â›Ó·È ÔÈ ÌÂÙÂÁ-¯ÂÈÚËÙÈΤ˜ ·ÚÚ˘ı̛˜ (13), ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·-ÙfiÓ Ó· ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÔ‡Ó ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi Ï›Á· ‹ ÂÚÈÛÛfi-ÙÂÚ· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· (ÛÙËÓ ÂÓ‹ÏÈÎË ˙ˆ‹). OÈ ·ÚÚ˘ı̛˜·˘Ù¤˜ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÔ‡Ó ·ÈÊÓ›‰È· Î·È Ó·ÚÔηϤÛÔ˘Ó ÙÔÓ ı¿Ó·ÙÔ, ·ÏÏ¿ Ô ı¿Ó·ÙÔ˜ ÌÔÚ›ӷ Û˘Ì‚Â› ·ÎfiÌ· Î·È Û ·È‰È¿ ‹ Ó·ÚÔ‡˜ ÂÓ‹ÏÈ-Θ Ô˘ ·Ú·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÔ‡ÓÙ·È Ì ÂÈ̤ÏÂÈ·. ∞ÈÙ›··ÔÙÂÏ› ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ ÔÈ ·ÚÚ˘ı̛˜ ·˘Ù¤˜ ·ÓÙÈ-ÌÂÙˆ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Ôχ ‰‡ÛÎÔÏ· Ì ٷ ·ÓÙÈ·ÚÚ˘ıÌÈ-ο Ê¿Ú̷η, ·Ú’ fiϘ ÙȘ Ì·ÎÚÔ¯ÚfiÓȘ ÂÓ·ÏÏ·-Á¤˜ ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ Û˘Ó‰˘·ÛÌÔ‡˜.

OÈ Î˘ÚÈfiÙÂÚ˜ Û˘ÁÁÂÓ›˜ ηډÈÔ¿ıÂȘ Ô˘‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡Ó Ù· Û˘¯ÓfiÙÂÚ· ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· ›ӷÈ: ·)Ë ÙÂÙÚ·ÏÔÁ›· Fallot, ÛÙËÓ ÔÔ›· - fiˆ˜ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È -¤¯ÂÈ È‰È·›ÙÂÚË ÛËÌ·Û›· Ë ·ÏÈÓ‰ÚfiÌËÛË ÛÙËÓÓ¢ÌÔÓÈ΋ ·ÚÙËÚ›· Î·È ÔÈ ÂÈÙÒÛÂȘ Ù˘ ÛÙË ‰Â-ÍÈ¿ ÎÔÈÏ›· (14), ‚) Ë ÌÂÙ¿ıÂÛË ÙˆÓ ÌÂÁ¿ÏˆÓ ·ÁÁ›-ˆÓ, ΢ڛˆ˜ ÛÙȘ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ Ô˘ ¤¯ÂÈ Á›ÓÂÈ Ë¤̂·ÛË Senning ‹ Mustard, fiˆ˜ Û˘ÓËıÈ˙fiÙ·Ó

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:155-160

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:31 ™ÂÏ›‰·156

Page 83: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

157∞ÈÊÓ›‰ÈÔ˜ ı¿Ó·ÙÔ˜ ÛÙ· ·È‰È¿

·Ï·ÈfiÙÂÚ· (ÏÈÁfiÙÂÚÔÈ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ÌÈÛÔ‡˜ ·ÛıÂÓ›˜ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ·Ú¤Ï¢ÛË Ì›·˜ ÂÓÙ·ÂÙ›·˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó Ê˘-ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi Ú˘ıÌfi) (15) Î·È Á) Ë ÌÔÓ‹Ú˘ ÎÔÈÏ›· ÌÂ-Ù¿ ·fi ÂÁ¯Â›ÚËÛË Fontan (16). OÈ ·ı‹ÛÂȘ Ù˘·ÔÚÙÈ΋˜ ‚·Ï‚›‰·˜, Ë ÈÛıÌÈ΋ ÛÙ¤ÓˆÛË Ù˘ ·ÔÚ-Ù‹˜, Ë ·ÙÚËÛ›· Ó¢ÌÔÓÈ΋˜ ‚·Ï‚›‰·˜, Ë ‰ÈÏÔ¤-ÍÔ‰Ë ‰ÂÍÈ¿ ÎÔÈÏ›·, Ë ‰ÈÔÚıˆÌ¤ÓË ÌÂÙ¿ıÂÛË ÙˆÓÌÂÁ¿ÏˆÓ ·ÁÁ›ˆÓ, Ë ·ÓˆÌ·Ï›· Ebstein ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ¿Ï-Ϙ Û·ÓÈfiÙÂÚ˜ ·ı‹ÛÂȘ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘Ú-ÁÔ‡Ó ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈο ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù·, Ë Û˘¯ÓfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓÔÔ›ˆÓ ı· Ê·Ó› Û ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈΤ˜ ÌÂϤÙ˜ Ô˘ ‰ÈÂ-Ú¢ÓÔ‡Ó ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ ı¤Ì·, ÙfiÛÔ ÛÙËÓ ·È‰È΋ ËÏÈΛ·fiÛÔ Î·È ÛÙÔ˘˜ Ó·ÚÔ‡˜ ‹ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ˘˜ ÂÓ‹ÏÈΘ.

ª˘ÔηډÈÔ¿ıÂȘ ªÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÊfiÚˆÓ ÌÔÚÊÒÓ Ì˘ÔηډÈÔ¿-

ıÂÈ·˜ ÛÙÔ ı¤Ì· ÙÔ˘ ·ÈÊÓ›‰ÈÔ˘ ı·Ó¿ÙÔ˘, ΢ڛ·Ú¯ÔÚfiÏÔ ¤¯ÂÈ Ë ˘ÂÚÙÚÔÊÈ΋ Ì˘ÔηډÈÔ¿ıÂÈ· (17-21). ™ÙËÓ ·È‰È΋ ËÏÈΛ·, ÙÔ ÔÛÔÛÙfi ÙˆÓ ı·Ó¿-ÙˆÓ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È È‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ, ·˘Í¿ÓÂÙ·È fï˜Ì ÙËÓ ¿ÚÔ‰Ô ÙÔ˘ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘. ∏ ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛË Û˘ÁÎÔ-ÙÈÎÔ‡ ÂÂÈÛÔ‰›Ô˘, ÔÈ ÎÔÈÏȷΤ˜ ·ÚÚ˘ı̛˜ ηıÒ˜Î·È Ë ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˘ ‚·ıÌÔ‡ ˘ÂÚÙÚÔÊ›· Ù˘ ·ÚÈÛÙÂÚ‹˜ÎÔÈÏ›·˜ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ˜ ·˘ÍË̤ÓÔ˘ ÎÈÓ‰‡-ÓÔ˘. ∆· ·È‰È¿ Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ Â›Ó·È ·Û˘Ìو̷ÙÈο,ÂÓÒ Ô ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˜ ΛӉ˘ÓÔ˜ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È Î·Ù¿ ÙˉȿÚÎÂÈ· ¿ıÏËÛ˘, Á˘ÌÓ·ÛÙÈ΋˜ ‹ ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ˘ Îfi-ˆÛ˘ (22). ™Â ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ ˘„ËÏÔ‡ ÎÈÓ‰‡ÓÔ˘, ËÙÔÔı¤ÙËÛË ·˘ÙfiÌ·ÙˆÓ ·ÈÓȉˆÙÒÓ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È fiÙȤ¯ÂÈ Ù· ηχÙÂÚ· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù·. ™Â οı ÎÏÈÓÈ΋‹ ÓÂÎÚÔÙÔÌÈ΋ ‰È¿ÁÓˆÛË ˘ÂÚÙÚÔÊÈ΋˜ Ì˘ÔηÚ-‰ÈÔ¿ıÂÈ·˜ ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÂϤÁ¯ÔÓÙ·È Î·È Ù· ˘fi-ÏÔÈ· ̤ÏË Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ·˜ ÏfiÁˆ ÎÏËÚÔÓÔÌÈÎfi-ÙËÙ·˜ Ù˘ ÓfiÛÔ˘, ·Ú’ fiÏÔ Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ë ÂÚ›-ÙˆÛË Ó· ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È Û ÌÂÙ¿ÏÏ·ÍË Î·È Ó· ÌËÓ ‚ÚÂ-ı› ¿ÏÏÔ Ì¤ÏÔ˜ Ô˘ ¿Û¯ÂÈ (23,24).

ŸÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙȘ ¿ÏϘ Ì˘ÔηډÈÔ¿ıÂȘ,ÛÙË ‰È·Ù·ÙÈ΋ Ô ı¿Ó·ÙÔ˜ Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ·ÈÊ-Ó›‰ÈÔ˜ (25-32). ∏ Û˘ÌÊÔÚËÙÈ΋ Â›Ó·È Û¿ÓÈ· ÛÙ··È‰È¿, ÂÓÒ ÔÈ ¿ÏϘ ÌÔÚʤ˜, fiˆ˜ Ë ·ÚÚ˘ıÌÈÔ-ÁfiÓÔ˜ Ì˘ÔηډÈÔ¿ıÂÈ· Ù˘ ‰ÂÍÈ¿˜ ÎÔÈÏ›·˜ ‹ ÙÔÌË Û˘Ì·Á¤˜ Ì˘ÔοډÈÔ, Â›Ó·È ·ÎfiÌ· Û·ÓÈfiÙÂ-Ú˜ Î·È Ù· ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡ÓÙ·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ÛÙȘ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚ˜ ËÏÈ˘ (33-36).

∆¤ÏÔ˜, Ë Ì˘Ôηډ›Ùȉ·, ·fi ÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ÌÔÚ›ӷ ÚÔÛ‚ÏËı› ¤Ó· ·È‰› Ì ÚÔËÁÔ˘Ì¤Óˆ˜ ˘Áȋηډȿ, ÌÔÚ› ›Û˘ Ó· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÂÈ ·ÈÙ›· ·ÈÊÓ›-‰ÈÔ˘ ı·Ó¿ÙÔ˘ ΢ڛˆ˜ Ì ÙËÓ ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛË ·ÚÚ˘ı-ÌÈÒÓ, ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·Ú·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÔ‡ÓÙ·ÈÚÔÛÂÎÙÈο Î·È Ù·ÎÙÈο, Ì ÙÔÔı¤ÙËÛË 24ˆÚÔ˘ËÏÂÎÙÚÔηډÈÔÁÚ·Ê‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ (Holter) Î·È ¿ÏϘÌÂıfi‰Ô˘˜ (37-39).

∞ÚÚ˘ı̛˜ ∞ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó Ì›· ·fi ÙȘ ΢ÚÈfiÙÂÚ˜ ·Èٛ˜ ·ÈÊ-

Ó›‰ÈÔ˘ ı·Ó¿ÙÔ˘. º·›ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ ÛÙËÓ ÏÂÈÔ„ËÊ›·

ÙˆÓ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂˆÓ ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ ÈÛÙÔÚÈÎfiÎ·È ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÓÂÎÚÔÙÔÌÈο Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù·, Ô ı¿Ó·ÙÔ˜ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È Û ·ÚÚ˘ıÌ›· (40). ∂ÎÙfi˜ ·fi ÙȘ ÂÚÈ-ÙÒÛÂȘ ÌÂ Û˘ÁÁÂÓ‹ ηډÈÔ¿ıÂÈ· Î·È ¯ÂÈÚÔ˘ÚÁÈ-Τ˜ ‹ ¿ÏϘ ÂÂÌ‚¿ÛÂȘ, ÔÈ ·‰È¿ÁÓˆÛÙ˜ ÔÏϤ˜ÊÔÚ¤˜, ÚˆÙÔ·ı›˜ ·ÚÚ˘ı̛˜ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ‰ËÌÈ-Ô˘ÚÁ‹ÛÔ˘Ó Ôχ ÛÔ‚·Ú¿ ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· (41-44).

∞fi ÙȘ ÚˆÙÔ·ı›˜ ·ÚÚ˘ı̛˜, ÔÈ Û˘¯ÓfiÙÂ-Ú˜ ÛÙËÓ ·È‰È΋ ËÏÈΛ· Â›Ó·È ·˘Ù¤˜ Ô˘ ÔÊ›ÏÔ-ÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ Û‡Ó‰ÚÔÌÔ Wolff-Parkinson-White(WPW). øÛÙfiÛÔ, ·Ú¿ ÙËÓ ·˘ÍË̤ÓË Û˘¯ÓfiÙËÙ·,Ô ·ÈÊÓ›‰ÈÔ˜ ı¿Ó·ÙÔ˜ Û˘Ì‚·›ÓÂÈ Û¿ÓÈ· Î·È ÔÊ›-ÏÂÙ·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ Û ÎÔÈÏȷ΋ Ì·ÚÌ·Ú˘Á‹ (45,46). ™ÂÂÚÈÛÙ·ÙÈο Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È Û˘ÌÙÒÌ·-Ù·, ÙÔ Û‡Ó‰ÚÔÌÔ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·Ú·Ì›ÓÂÈ ·‰È¿ÁÓˆ-ÛÙÔ ÁÈ· ÔÏÏ¿ ¯ÚfiÓÈ·. ¶Ôχ Û˘¯Ó¿ ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›˙ÂÙ·ÈÛ ·Û˘Ìو̷ÙÈο ·È‰È¿ ηٿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· Ù˘-¯·›·˜ ÂͤٷÛ˘ ÁÈ· ¤Î‰ÔÛË ÈÛÙÔÔÈËÙÈÎÒÓ ‹ ÌÂÙËÓ Â˘Î·ÈÚ›· οÔÈÔ˘ Ê˘Û‹Ì·ÙÔ˜. ™Ù· ·È‰È¿ ·˘-Ù¿ Û˘ÓÈÛÙ¿Ù·È ÌfiÓÔ ·Ú·ÎÔÏÔ‡ıËÛË (47,48).™ÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË Ô˘ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó Û˘ÌÙÒÌ·Ù·(Ù·¯˘Î·Ú‰›Â˜), ¯ÚÂÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È Ê·Ú̷΢ÙÈ΋ ·ÓÙÈÌÂ-ÙÒÈÛË, ·Ó¿ÏÔÁ· Ì ÙËÓ ËÏÈΛ·. ŸÙ·Ó fï˜ Ù··ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù· Ù˘ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛ˘ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Èη-ÓÔÔÈËÙÈο ·Ú’ fiÏË ÙËÓ ÂÈÌÔÓ‹ Î·È ÙËÓ ·ÏÏ·Á‹Ê·Ú̿ΈÓ, ÌÔÚ› Ó· Á›ÓÂÈ ËÏÂÎÙÚÔÊ˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋ÌÂϤÙË Î·È Èı·ÓÒ˜ Î·Ù¿Ï˘ÛË. ∂Âȉ‹, fï˜, ËÎ·Ù¿Ï˘ÛË Â›Ó·È Ì›· ÂÂÌ‚·ÙÈ΋ ̤ıÔ‰Ô˜ ÛÙËÓÔÔ›· ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ÛÔ‚·ÚÔ› ΛӉ˘ÓÔÈ, ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó·ÂÊ·ÚÌfi˙ÂÙ·È ÌfiÓÔ ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi ÒÚÈÌË ÛΤ„Ë, Û η-Ù¿ÏÏËÏÔ Î¤ÓÙÚÔ Î·È ·fi ÂÍÂȉÈÎÂ˘Ì¤ÓÔ ·È‰Ô-ηډÈÔÏfiÁÔ Î·È ÔÌ¿‰· (49-51).

∆Ô Û‡Ó‰ÚÔÌÔ ÙÔ˘ Ì·ÎÚÔ‡ QT Â›Ó·È Ì›· ¿ÏÏËÚˆÙÔ·ı‹˜ ÔÏϤ˜ ÊÔÚ¤˜ Û˘ÁÁÂÓ‹˜ (39%)ÔÓÙfiÙËÙ· Ô˘ Ù· ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ¤Î·Ó ȉȷ›ÙÂ-ÚË ·›ÛıËÛË ÛÙÔÓ ·È‰È·ÙÚÈÎfi ÎfiÛÌÔ. ™ÙȘ ÂÚÈ-ÙÒÛÂȘ Ô˘ ·Ó¢ڛÛÎÂÙ·È ÎÏËÚÔÓÔÌÈÎfiÙËÙ·, ÌÂ-Ù·‚È‚¿˙ÂÙ·È Ì ÙÔÓ ÂÈÎÚ·ÙÔ‡ÓÙ· ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú·, ÁÈ’·˘Ùfi Î·È ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Á›ÓÂÙ·È ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ ÛÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔ-Á¤ÓÂÈ·. ŸÙ·Ó ‰ÂÓ ·Ó·Î·Ï‡ÙÂÙ·È ÎÏËÚÔÓÔÌÈÎfiÙË-Ù·, ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ Èı·ÓfiÙËÙ· ÌÂÙ¿ÏÏ·Í˘. ™Â οı Â-Ú›ÙˆÛË, ÚÈÓ ÙÂı› Ë ‰È¿ÁÓˆÛË ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó··ÔÎÏ›ÔÓÙ·È ¿ÏÏ· Èı·Ó¿ ·›ÙÈ· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÈÌ‹-΢ÓÛË ÙÔ˘ ‰È·ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ QT, fiˆ˜ Ù· ÌÂÙ·‚ÔÏÈÎ¿Î·È Ù· Ê¿Ú̷η (›ÎÙËÙÔ Û‡Ó‰ÚÔÌÔ Ì·ÎÚÔ‡ QT)(52,53). O ı¿Ó·ÙÔ˜ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÚÔ·„ÂÈ ·ÈÊÓ›‰È·ÏfiÁˆ ÎÔÈÏȷ΋˜ Ù·¯˘Î·Ú‰›·˜. O ΛӉ˘ÓÔ˜ Û˘Ó‹-ıˆ˜ Â›Ó·È ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˜. ∏ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛË ÌÔÚ› Ó· Á›-ÓÂÈ Ì ʿÚ̷η, fiˆ˜ ‚-·Ó·ÛÙÔÏ›˜, ·ÏÏ¿ Û ÔÚÈ-Ṳ̂Ó˜ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ ÌÔÚ› ·ÎfiÌ· Î·È Ó· ¯ÚÂÈ·-ÛÙ› Ë ÙÔÔı¤ÙËÛË ‚ËÌ·ÙÔ‰fiÙË ‹ ·˘ÙfiÌ·ÙÔ˘·ÈÓȉˆÙ‹ (Ô ‚ËÌ·ÙÔ‰fiÙ˘ ÂÌÊ˘Ù‡ÂÙ·È ÏfiÁˆÙ˘ ‚Ú·‰˘Î·Ú‰È·Î‹˜ ‰Ú¿Û˘ ÙˆÓ Ê·ÚÌ¿ÎˆÓ Î·Èfi¯È ˆ˜ ıÂڷ›·) (54,55).

ª›· ¿ÏÏË ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ Û˘¯Ó‹ ·ÈÙ›· Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó·ÚÔηϤÛÂÈ ·ÈÊÓ›‰ÈÔ ı¿Ó·ÙÔ ÛÙËÓ ·È‰È΋ ËÏÈΛ·

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:155-160

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:31 ™ÂÏ›‰·157

Page 84: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

158 ™. ∞ÓÙˆÓÈ¿‰Ë˜

Â›Ó·È Ô Ï‹Ú˘ ÎÔÏÔÎÔÈÏÈ·Îfi˜ ·ÔÎÏÂÈÛÌfi˜.¶·Ú’ fiÏÔ Ô˘ Û‹ÌÂÚ· Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ Ë ‰È¿ÁÓˆÛË Ù›ıÂ-Ù·È ÛÙÔ Ì·ÈÂ˘Ù‹ÚÈÔ (Û˘¯Ó‹ ·ÈÙ›· Ô ÂÚ˘ıËÌ·Ù҉˘χÎÔ˜ Ù˘ ÌËÙ¤Ú·˜), ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó Î·È ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂÈ˜Ô˘ ‰È·Ê‡ÁÔ˘Ó Î·È ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Ï›ÁÔ ‹ Ôχ·ÚÁfiÙÂÚ·. O ΛӉ˘ÓÔ˜ Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÂÙ·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ Ì ÙËÓηډȷ΋ Û˘¯ÓfiÙËÙ·. ™˘¯ÓfiÙËÙ˜ ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚÂ˜ÙˆÓ 55/min ÛÙ· ‚Ú¤ÊË Î·È ÙˆÓ 50/min ÛÙ· ÌÂÁ·-χÙÂÚ· ·È‰È¿ ··ÈÙÔ‡Ó ÙËÓ ÙÔÔı¤ÙËÛË ‚ËÌ·-ÙÔ‰fiÙË, ·ÎfiÌË Î·È ÛÙ· ÙÂÏ›ˆ˜ ·Û˘Ìو̷ÙÈο·È‰È¿. º˘ÛÈο, Ù· ·È‰È¿ Ô˘ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙Ô˘Ó Û˘-ÌÙÒÌ·Ù·, ›Û˘ ¯ÚÂÈ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ÙÔ Ù·¯‡ÙÂÚÔ ‚Ë-Ì·ÙÔ‰fiÙË, ‰ÈfiÙÈ Û οı ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË Ë Èı·ÓfiÙË-Ù· ·ÈÊÓ›‰ÈÔ˘ ı·Ó¿ÙÔ˘ Â›Ó·È ˘·ÚÎÙ‹ Î·È ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ-΋. OÈ ˘fiÏÔȘ ·ÚÚ˘ı̛˜ Â›Ó·È Ôχ Û¿ÓȘÛÙ· ·È‰È¿ Î·È ÁÈ’ ·˘Ùfi ‰ÂÓ ıˆÚÂ›Ù·È ÛÎfiÈÌË ËÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ ÙÔ˘˜ (56,57).

§ÈÔı˘ÌÈο (Û˘ÁÎÔÙÈο) ÂÂÈÛfi‰È· ∆· ÂÂÈÛfi‰È· ·ÒÏÂÈ·˜ Û˘Ó›‰ËÛ˘ Ì ÙȘ

‰È¿ÊÔÚ˜ ÌÔÚʤ˜, ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· Î·È ÙȘ ȉȷÈÙÂÚfi-ÙËÙ¤˜ ÙÔ˘˜, ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó Û˘¯Ó¿ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· ÛÙËÓ Î·-ıËÌÂÚÈÓ‹ ·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ Ú¿ÍË. ™ÙȘ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂÈ˜Ô˘ ÙÔ ÌÔÓ·‰ÈÎfi ÂÂÈÛfi‰ÈÔ Û˘Ì‚·›ÓÂÈ Î·Ù¿ ÙˉȿÚÎÂÈ· ·ÈÌÔÏË„›·˜ ‹ Û ÎÏÂÈÛÙÔ‡˜ ¯ÒÚÔ˘˜, .¯.ÛÙËÓ ÂÎÎÏËÛ›· ÚÈÓ ·fi ÙË ÌÂÙ¿ÏË„Ë, Ì ¿‰ÂÈÔÛÙÔÌ¿¯È, ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi ÓËÛÙ›· Î.Ï., ÌÔÚ› Ë Î·Ù¿-ÛÙ·ÛË Ó· ÌËÓ Â›Ó·È È‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ÛÔ‚·Ú‹, ·ÊÔ‡ ˘¿Ú-¯ÂÈ Î¿ÔÈ· ·ÈÙÈÔÏÔÁ›·. ™Â οı ÂÚÈÛÙ·ÙÈÎfi,fï˜, Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ·ÈÙÈÔÏÔÁ›· Î·È ÙÔ ÔÔ›ÔÛ˘Ì‚·›ÓÂÈ ·ÈÊÓ›‰È· - ΢ڛˆ˜ ηٿ ‹ ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi Îfi-ˆÛË - ‹ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ·›ÛıËÌ· ·ÏÌÒÓ, ÂÈ‚¿ÏÏÂÙ·ÈÏ‹Ú˘ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜. ∆Ô ›‰ÈÔ ÈÛ¯‡ÂÈ Î·È ÁÈ· οı ·È-‰› Ô˘ ÛÙÔ ÔÈÎÔÁÂÓÂÈ·Îfi ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈÈÛÙÔÚÈÎfi ·ÈÊÓ›‰ÈÔ˘ ı·Ó¿ÙÔ˘ ‹ ·ÎÔ‡ÁÂÙ·È Î¿ÔÈÔʇÛËÌ·, ·ÓÂÍ¿ÚÙËÙ· ·fi ÙÔ Â¿Ó ÌÔÈ¿˙ÂÈ Ì ÏÂÈ-ÙÔ˘ÚÁÈÎfi ‹ fi¯È. ™Â fiϘ ·˘Ù¤˜ ÙȘ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ ›-Ó·È Â˘ÓfiËÙÔ fiÙÈ Ô Ï‹Ú˘ ·È‰ÔÓ¢ÚÔÏÔÁÈÎfi˜¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ ÁÈ· ·ÔÎÏÂÈÛÌfi ÂÈÏË„›·˜ ‹ ¿ÏÏÔ˘ ÚÔ-‚Ï‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ Â›Ó·È ··Ú·›ÙËÙÔ˜ (58-62). O ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Á›ÓÂÈ ·fi ÂȉÈÎfi ·È‰ÔηډÈÔÏfiÁÔ,Ì ÎÏÈÓÈ΋ ÂͤٷÛË, ËÏÂÎÙÚÔηډÈÔÁÚ¿ÊËÌ· ηȤÁ¯ÚˆÌÔ ˘ÂÚ˯ÔηډÈÔÁÚ¿ÊËÌ· (Triplex). ∂¿ÓÎÚÈı› ÛÎfiÈÌÔ, ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ· ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ Â›Ó·È Î·È ËÙÔÔı¤ÙËÛË 24ˆÚÔ˘ ËÏÂÎÙÚÔηډÈÔÁÚ·Ê‹Ì·ÙÔ˜(Holter). ∆Ô ÙÂÛÙ ÎfiˆÛ˘, Â¿Ó ‰ÈÂÓÂÚÁËı› ÌÂÚÔÛÔ¯‹, ÌÔÚ› ›Û˘ Ó· ‚ÔËı‹ÛÂÈ.

∆· ΢ÚÈfiÙÂÚ· ·›ÙÈ· Â›Ó·È ÔÈ Ì˘ÔηډÈÔ¿ıÂȘ(΢ڛˆ˜ Ë ˘ÂÚÙÚÔÊÈ΋), Ë ÛÙ¤ÓˆÛË Ù˘ ·ÔÚÙÈ-΋˜ ‚·Ï‚›‰·˜ Î·È Ë ÈÛıÌÈ΋ ÛÙ¤ÓˆÛË Ù˘ ·ÔÚÙ‹˜.OÈ ‰È¿ÊÔÚ˜ ÌÔÚʤ˜ ·ÚÚ˘ıÌ›·˜ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó, ›-Û˘, ¤Ó· Û˘¯Ófi Î·È ÂÈΛӉ˘ÓÔ ·›ÙÈÔ. ™Â οı Â-Ú›ÙˆÛË, ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÙÂı› Ë Ï‹Ú˘ ‰È¿ÁÓˆÛË‹ ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ - ηٿ ÙÔ ÂÊÈÎÙfi - Ô ·ÔÎÏÂÈÛÌfi˜·ıÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ηٿÛÙ·Û˘ Î·È Ó· ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÛÙ› Ë·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛË Ô˘ ¯ÚÂÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È (63-67).

™˘ÌÂÚ¿ÛÌ·Ù·

∏ ΢ÚÈfiÙÂÚË Î·È Û˘¯ÓfiÙÂÚË ·ÈÙ›· ·ÈÊÓ›‰ÈÔ˘ı·Ó¿ÙÔ˘, ÙfiÛÔ ÛÙȘ ‰È·ÁÓˆṲ̂Ó˜ fiÛÔ Î·È ÛÙȘ·‰È¿ÁÓˆÛÙ˜ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ, Â›Ó·È Ë ·ÚÚ˘ıÌ›·. OÈ·ÚÚ˘ı̛˜ Â›Ó·È È‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ÂÈΛӉ˘Ó˜ ÏfiÁˆ Ù˘ÌË Â‡ÎÔÏ˘ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛ‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜, ΢ڛˆ˜ ÛÙȘ¯ÂÈÚÔ˘ÚÁË̤Ó˜ ÁÈ· Û˘ÁÁÂÓ‹ ηډÈÔ¿ıÂÈ· ÂÚÈ-ÙÒÛÂȘ (·Ï¤˜ ‹ Û‡ÌÏÔΘ). ªÂ ÙËÓ ÚfiÔ‰ÔÙ˘ ·È‰ÔηډÈÔ¯ÂÈÚÔ˘ÚÁÈ΋˜, Ô ·ÚÈıÌfi˜ وӷȉÈÒÓ ·˘ÙÒÓ ÔÏÔ¤Ó· Î·È ·˘Í¿ÓÂÙ·È, ÂÓÒ ‰ÂÓ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó Ì·ÎÚÔ¯ÚfiÓȘ ÛÙ·ÙÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ·ÊÔ‡ ÔÏ-Ϥ˜ ·fi ·˘Ù¤˜ ÙȘ ÂÂÌ‚¿ÛÂȘ ‰ÂÓ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ·ÚÂÏ-ıfiÓ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ ÙˆÓ 20-25 ¯ÚfiÓˆÓ. ∂›Û˘, ÔΛӉ˘ÓÔ˜ ·˘Í¿ÓÂÙ·È Î·È ·fi ÙËÓ ·Ó˘·ÚÍ›·, Ô-χ Û˘¯Ó¿, ÚÔÂȉÔÔÈËÙÈÎÒÓ Û˘ÌÙˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ ‹Â˘ÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ. °›ÓÂÙ·È, ÂÔ̤ӈ˜, ·ÓÙÈÏËÙ‹ Ë ÌÂ-Á¿ÏË ÛËÌ·Û›· Ô˘ ¤¯ÂÈ Ë ÚÔÛÂÎÙÈ΋, Ù·ÎÙÈÎ‹Î·È ÛˆÛÙ‹ ·Ú·ÎÔÏÔ‡ıËÛË. ¶·ÚÔÌÔ›ˆ˜, Ë ‡·Ú-ÍË ·ÚÚ˘ıÌ›·˜ Û ·È‰È¿ ¯ˆÚ›˜ Û˘ÁÁÂÓ‹ ηډÈÔ-¿ıÂÈ·, fiˆ˜ ‹‰Ë ·Ó·Ï‡ıËÎÂ, ÌÔÚ› Ó· ‰ËÌÈ-Ô˘ÚÁ‹ÛÂÈ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˘˜ ÎÈÓ‰‡ÓÔ˘˜. ™ÙȘ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘÌÂ Û˘ÁÁÂÓ‹ ηډÈÔ¿ıÂÈ· ÂÏÏÔ¯Â‡Ô˘Ó ¿ÏÏÔÙÂÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔÈ (.¯. ÛÙ¤ÓˆÛË ·ÔÚÙÈ΋˜ ‚·Ï‚›‰·˜)Î·È ¿ÏÏÔÙ ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚÔÈ, ·ÏÏ¿ ¿ÓÙ· ˘·ÚÎÙÔ›,ΛӉ˘ÓÔÈ. µ¤‚·È·, ÔÈ Â›ÎÙËÙ˜ ηډÈÔ¿ıÂȘ ›-Ó·È Â›Û˘ ÂÈΛӉ˘Ó˜ (Û‡Ó‰ÚÔÌÔ Kawasaki).ŸÏ˜ ÔÈ Î·ÙËÁÔڛ˜ ·˘ÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ ÂÚÈÙÒÛˆÓÚ¤ÂÈ Ó· ·Ú·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÔ‡ÓÙ·È Ì ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ÚÔÛÔ-¯‹, ̤¯ÚÈ ÙËÓ ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ ¯ÂÈÚÔ˘ÚÁÈ΋ ‹Ê·Ú̷΢ÙÈ΋ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜. ∆Ô ›‰ÈÔ ÈÛ¯‡-ÂÈ Î·È ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô fiÏˆÓ ÙˆÓ ·È‰ÈÒÓ Ô˘ ·-ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙Ô˘Ó ÏÈÔı˘ÌÈο ÂÂÈÛfi‰È· ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÂÌÊ·Ó‹·ÈÙÈÔÏÔÁ›·.

∂›Ó·È Ôχ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi Ó· ÙÔÓÈÛÙ› fiÙÈ Î¿ı·ȉ› Ô˘ ·Ó‹ÎÂÈ Û ̛· ·fi ÙȘ ÂÈΛӉ˘Ó˜ η-ÙËÁÔڛ˜, ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·Ú·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÂ›Ù·È Ù·ÎÙÈ-ο Î·È Ì ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ÚÔÛÔ¯‹ ·fi ·È‰ÔηډÈÔÏfi-ÁÔ. øÛÙfiÛÔ, ηıÒ˜ ·ÚÎÂÙ¤˜ ·fi ÙȘ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂÈ˜Ô˘ ·Ó‹ÎÔ˘Ó ÛÙȘ ÔÌ¿‰Â˜ ˘„ËÏÔ‡ ÎÈÓ‰‡ÓÔ˘ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÌËÓ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙Ô˘Ó Û˘ÌÙÒÌ·Ù· ‹ÎÏÈÓÈο Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· ‹ Î·È Ó· ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ¤Ó· Ê·ÈÓÔÌÂ-ÓÈο ·ıÒÔ Ê‡ÛËÌ· ‹ Ì›· ÏÈÔı˘Ì›·, ı· Ú¤ÂÈÎ·È Û ·˘Ù¿ Ó· Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÔÓÙ·È Ù· ··Ú·›ÙËÙ· ̤-ÙÚ·. ∞˘Ù¿ ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÔ˘Ó ÙÔÓ Ï‹ÚË ¤ÏÂÁ¯ÔfiÏˆÓ ÙˆÓ ·È‰ÈÒÓ Ô˘ ı· ·Û¯ÔÏËıÔ‡Ó Ì ·ıÏË-ÙÈÛÌfi, ÚˆÙ·ıÏËÙÈÛÌfi ‹ ¤ÓÙÔÓË Á˘ÌÓ·ÛÙÈ΋,·ÊÔ‡ Ù· fiÚÈ· ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÔÏϤ˜ ÊÔÚ¤˜ ·fiÏ˘Ù·Î·ıÔÚÈṲ̂ӷ. O ÚÔÏËÙÈÎfi˜ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ fiψӷÓÂÍ·ÈÚ¤Ùˆ˜ ÙˆÓ ·È‰ÈÒÓ Ì ÌÂÁ¿Ï˜ ÏËı˘-ÛÌȷΤ˜ ÌÂϤÙ˜ ¤¯ÂÈ ÍÂÎÈÓ‹ÛÂÈ Ôχ ÚfiÛÊ·Ù·,ÁÈ’ ·˘Ùfi Î·È ·ÎfiÌË ‰ÂÓ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó Û·Ê‹ Û˘ÌÂ-Ú¿ÛÌ·Ù·. ¶·Ú’ fiÏ· ·˘Ù¿, Û οı ÂÚ›ÙˆÛËÔ˘ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ Î¿ÙÈ ‡ÔÙÔ ÛÙËÓ ÎÏÈÓÈ΋ ÂͤٷÛË‹ ÛÙÔ ÔÈÎÔÁÂÓÂÈ·Îfi ÈÛÙÔÚÈÎfi, Ô ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ ‰ÂÓ ıˆ-ÚÂ›Ù·È ˘ÂÚ‚ÔÏ‹ (68).

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:155-160

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:31 ™ÂÏ›‰·158

Page 85: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

159∞ÈÊÓ›‰ÈÔ˜ ı¿Ó·ÙÔ˜ ÛÙ· ·È‰È¿

µÈ‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·

1. Keeling JW, Knowles SA. Sudden death in childhood and

adolescence. J Pathol 1989;159:221-224.

2. Molander N. Sudden natural death in later childhood and

adolescence. Arch Dis Child 1982;57:572-576.

3. Driscoll DJ, Edwards WD. Sudden unexpected death in

children and adolescents. J Am Coll Cardiol 1985;5 (6 Sup-

pl):S118B-S121B.

4. Neuspiel DR, Kuller LH. Sudden and unexpected natural

death in childhood and adolescence. JAMA 1985;254:

1321-1325.

5. Wren C, O’Sullivan JJ, Wright C. Sudden death in children

and adolescents. Heart 2000;83:410-413.

6. Wren C. Sudden death in children and adolescents. Heart

2002;88:426-431.

7. Morentin B, Aguilera B, Garamendi PM, Suarez-Mier MP.

Sudden unexpected non-violent death between 1 and 19

years in north Spain. Arch Dis Child 2000;82:456-461.

8. Zipes DP, Wellens HJ. Sudden cardiac death. Circulation

1998;98:2334-2351.

9. Southall DP, Stebbens V, Shinebourne EA. Sudden and

unexpected death between 1 and 5 years. Arch Dis Child

1987;62:700-705.

10. Maron BJ, Shirani J, Poliac LC, Mathenge R, Roberts WC,

Mueller FO. Sudden death in young competitive athletes.

Clinical, demographic, and pathological profiles. JAMA

1996;276:199-204.

11. Burke AP, Farb A, Virmani R, Goodin J, Smialek JE.

Sports-related and non-sports-related sudden cardiac

death in young adults. Am Heart J 1991;121:568-575.

12. Berger S, Dhala A, Friedberg DZ. Sudden cardiac death in

infants, children, and adolescents. Pediatr Clin North Am

1999;46:221-234.

13. Valsangiacomo E, Schmid ER, Schupbach RW, Schmidlin

D, Molinari L, Waldvogel K et al. Early postoperative ar-

rhythmias after cardiac operation in children. Ann Thorac

Surg 2002;74:792-796.

14. Sullivan ID, Presbitero P, Gooch VM, Aruta E, Deanfield

JE. Is ventricular arrhythmia in repaired tetralogy of Fallot

an effect of operation or a consequence of the course of the

disease? A prospective study. Br Heart J 1987;58:40-44.

15. Gatzoulis MA, Walters J, McLaughlin PR, Merchant N,

Webb GD, Liu P. Late arrhythmia in adults with the Mus-

tard procedure for transposition of great arteries: a surro-

gate marker for right ventricular dysfunction? Heart

2000;84:409-415.

16. Peters NS, Somerville J. Arrhythmias after the Fontan pro-

cedure. Br Heart J 1992;68:199-204.

17. Maron BJ, Epstein SE, Roberts WC. Hypertrophic car-

diomyopathy: a common cause of sudden death in the

young competitive athlete. Eur Heart J 1983;4 Suppl

F:S135-S144.

18. Corrado D, Basso C, Schiavon M, Thiene G. Screening for

hypertrophic cardiomyopathy in young athletes. N Engl J

Med 1998;339:364-369.

19. McKenna WJ, Deanfield JE. Hypertrophic cardiomyopa-

thy: an important cause of sudden death. Arch Dis Child

1984;59:971-975.

20. Elliott P. Cardiomyopathy. Diagnosis and management of

dilated cardiomyopathy. Heart 2000;84:106-112.

21. Maron BJ, Tajik AJ, Ruttenberg HD, Graham TP, Atwood

GF, Victorica BE et al. Hypertrophic cardiomyopathy in

infants: clinical features and natural history. Circulation

1982;65:7-17.

22. Maron BJ, Olivotto I, Spirito P, Casey SA, Bellone P,

Gohman TE et al. Epidemiology of hypertrophic cardiomy-

opathy-related death: revisited in a large non-referral-based

patient population. Circulation 2000;102:858-864.

23. Robbins RC, Stinson EB. Long-term results of left ventric-ular myotomy and myectomy for obstructive hyper-trophic cardiomyopathy. J Thorac Cardiovasc Surg1996;111:586-594.

24. McKenna WJ, Behr ER. Hypertrophic cardiomyopathy:management, risk stratification, and prevention of suddendeath. Heart 2002;87:169-176.

25. Kitaoka H, Takata J, Yabe T, Hitomi N, Furuno T, Doi YL.Low dose dobutamine stress echocardiography predictsthe improvement of left ventricular systolic function in di-lated cardiomyopathy. Heart 1999;81:523-527.

26. Walker JD, Crawford FA, Kato S, Spinale FG. The novel ef-fects of 3,5,3’-triiodo-L-thyronine on myocyte contractilefunction and ‚-adrenergic responsiveness in dilated car-diomyopathy. J Thorac Cardiovasc Surg 1994;108:672-679.

27. Tibayan FA, Lai DT, Timek TA, Dagum P, Liang D,Daughters GT et al. Alterations in left ventricular torsionin tachycardia-induced dilated cardiomyopathy. J ThoracCardiovasc Surg 2002;124:43-49.

28. Sidwell RU, Yates R, Atherton D. Dilated cardiomyopathyin dystrophic epidermolysis bullosa. Arch Dis Child2000;83:59-63.

29. Lee YH, Lee HD, Lee YA, Lee YS, Jung JA, Hwang GG et al.Ganglioneuroblastoma presenting as dilated cardiomyopa-thy. Arch Dis Child 2003;88:162-164.

30. Burch M, Siddiqi SA, Celermajer DS, Scott C, Bull C,Deanfield JE. Dilated cardiomyopathy in children: deter-minants of outcome. Br Heart J 1994;72:246-250.

31. Rivenes SM, Kearney DL, Smith EO, Towbin JA, DenfieldSW. Sudden death and cardiovascular collapse in childrenwith restrictive cardiomyopathy. Circulation 2000;102:876-882.

32. Beekman RH, Rocchini AP, Crowley DC, Schork MA,Rosenthal A. Acute hemodynamic effects of captopril inchildren with a congestive or restrictive cardiomyopathy.Circulation 1991;83:523-527.

33. Colin AA, Jaffe M, Shapira Y, Ne’eman Z, Gutman A, Kor-man S. Muscle carnitine deficiency presenting as familialfatal cardiomyopathy. Arch Dis Child 1987;62:1170-1172.

34. ¶Ú¿· ∂, ∞Ó·ÛÙ·Û¿Î˘ ∞, Elliot P, McKeena W, ∆Ô‡ÙÔ˘-˙·˜ ¶. ªË Û˘Ì·Á¤˜ Ì˘ÔοډÈÔ: Ì›· ۯ‰fiÓ ¿ÁÓˆÛÙËÌ˘ÔηډÈÔ¿ıÂÈ·. ∂ÏÏ ∫·Ú‰ÈÔÏ ∂Èı 2002;43:236-245.

35. Lipshultz SE, Rifai N, Sallan SE, Lipsitz SR, Dalton V, SacksDB et al. Predictive value of cardiac troponin T in pediatricpatients at risk for myocardial injury. Circulation1997;96:2641-2648.

36. Corrado D, Basso C, Thiene G. Arrhythmogenic right ven-tricular cardiomyopathy: diagnosis, prognosis, and treat-ment. Heart 2000;83:588-595.

37. Lee KJ, Mc Crindle BW, Bohn DJ, Wilson GJ, Taylor GP,Freedom RM et al. Clinical outcomes of acute myocarditisin childhood. Heart 1999;82:226-233.

38. Kawai C. From myocarditis to cardiomyopathy: mecha-nisms of inflammation and cell death: learning from thepast for the future. Circulation 1999;99:1091-1100.

39. Oakley CM. Myocarditis, pericarditis and other pericardialdiseases. Heart 2000;84:449-454.

40. Case CL. Diagnosis and treatment of pediatric arrhyth-mias. Pediatr Clin North Am 1999;46:347-354.

41. Antoniadis S, Defterevos E, Papageorgiou G, Stratakis N,Korantzis A. Fetal arrhythmias: diagnosis and treatment.3rd Balkan Meeting on Pediatric Cardiology and CardiacSurgery. Athens; 1995.

42. Jones RW, Sharp C, Rabb LR, Lambert BR, ChamberlainDA. 1028 neonatal electrocardiograms. Arch Dis Child1979;54:427-431.

43. Ward C. Severe arrhythmias in Coxsackie virus B3 my-opericarditis. Arch Dis Child 1978;53:174-176.

44. Southall DP, Richards J, Hardwick RA, Shinebourne EA,Gibbens GL, Thelwall-Jones H et al. Prospective study of

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:155-160

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:31 ™ÂÏ›‰·159

Page 86: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

160 ™. ∞ÓÙˆÓÈ¿‰Ë˜

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:155-160

fetal heart rate and rhythm patterns. Arch Dis Child1980;55:506-511.

45. O’Callaghan FJ, Clarke AC, Joffe H, Keeton B, Martin R, Sal-mon A et al. Tuberous sclerosis complex and Wolff-Parkin-son-White syndrome. Arch Dis Child 1998;78:159-162.

46. Campbell RM, Strieper MJ, Frias PA, Collins KK, VanHare GF, Dubin AM. Survey of current practice of pedi-atric electrophysiologists for asymptomatic Wolff-Parkin-son-White syndrome. Pediatrics 2003;111:245-247.

47. Vignati G, Balla E, Mauri L, Lunati M, Figini A. Clinicaland electrophysiologic evolution of the Wolff-Parkinson-White syndrome in children: impact on approaches tomanagement. Cardiol Young 2000;10:367-375.

48. Prystowsky EN, Fananapazir L, Packer DL, Thompson KA, German LD. Wolff-Parkinson-White syndrome andsudden cardiac death. Cardiology 1987;74 (2 Suppl):S67-S71.

49. De Giovanni JV, Dindar A, Griffith MJ, Edgar RA, SiloveED, Stumper O et al. Recovery pattern of left ventriculardysfunction following radiofrequency ablation of incessantsupraventricular tachycardia in infants and children. Heart1998;79:588-592.

50. Steinbeck G. Should radiofrequency current ablation beperformed in asymptomatic patients with the Wolff-Parkinson-White syndrome? Pacing Clin Electrophysiol1993;16:649-652.

51. Till JA, Rowland E, Shinebourne EA, Ward DE. Treatmentof refractory supraventricular arrhythmias with flecainideacetate. Arch Dis Child 1987;62:247-252.

52. Shimizu W, Satomi K, Kamakura S. Images in cardiology:visualization of activation and repolarization in congenitallong QT syndrome. Heart 2002;88:190.

53. Zupancic JA, Triedman JK, Alexander M, Walsh EP,Richardson DK, Berul CI. Cost-effectiveness and implica-tions of newborn screening for prolongation of QT inter-val for the prevention of sudden infant death syndrome. JPediatr 2000;136:481-489.

54. Huang TC, Cecchin FC, Mahoney P, Portman MA. Cor-rected QT interval (QTc) prolongation and syncope asso-ciated with pseudohypoparathyroidism and hypocalcemia.J Pediatr 2000;136:404-407.

55. Benatar A, Decraene T. Comparison of formulae for heartrate correction of QT interval in exercise ECGs fromhealthy children. Heart 2001;86:199-202.

56. Sarubbi B, Musto B, Ducceschi V, D’Onofrio A, CavallaroC, Vecchione F et al. Congenital junctional ectopic tachy-cardia in children and adolescents: a 20 year experiencebased study. Heart 2002;88:188-190.

57. Santinga JT, Kirsh MM, Brady TJ, Thrall J, Pitt B. Left ven-tricular function in patients with ventricular arrhythmiasand aortic valve disease. Ann Thorac Surg 1983;35:152-155.

58. Ficker DM, So EL, Shen WK, Annegers JF, O’Brien PC,Cascino GD et al. Population-based study of the incidenceof sudden unexplained death in epilepsy. Neurology1998;51:1270-1274.

59. Langan Y, Nashef L, Sander JW. Certification of deaths at-tributable to epilepsy. J Neurol Neurosurg Psychiatry2002;73:751-752.

60. Camfield CS, Camfield PR, Veugelers PJ. Death in childrenwith epilepsy: a population-based study. Lancet2002;359:1891-1895.

61. Champ CS, Byard RW. Sudden death in asthma in child-hood. Forensic Sci Int 1994;66:117-127.

62. Donner EJ, Smith CR, Snead OC 3rd. Sudden unexplaineddeath in children with epilepsy. Neurology 2001;57:430-434.

63. Watanabe N, Akasaka T, Yamaura Y, Akiyama M, Kaji S,Saito Y et al. Intramyocardial coronary flow characteristicsin patients with hypertrophic cardiomyopathy: non-inva-sive assessment by transthoracic Doppler echocardiogra-phy. Heart 2003;89:657-658.

64. Burch M, Mann JM, Sharland M, Shinebourne EA, PattonMA, McKenna WJ. Myocardial disarray in Noonan syn-drome. Br Heart J 1992;68:586-588.

65. Angelini A, Crosato M, Boffa GM, Calabrese F, CalzolariV, Chioin R et al. Active versus borderline myocarditis:clinicopathological correlates and prognostic implications.Heart 2002;87:210-215.

66. Sato Y, Taniguchi R, Nagai K, Makiyama T, Okada H, Ya-mada T et al. Measurements of cardiac troponin T in pa-tients with hypertrophic cardiomyopathy. Heart 2003;89:659-660.

67. Chakrabarti S, Thomas E, Wright JG, Vettukattil JJ. Con-genital coronary artery dilatation. Heart 2003;89:595-596.

68. ∞ÓÙˆÓÈ¿‰Ë˜ ™. ¢ÈÏ‹ÌÌ·Ù· ÛÙËÓ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛË ÙˆÓ Û˘Á-ÁÂÓÒÓ Î·Ú‰ÈÔ·ıÂÈÒÓ. ¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2004;67:384-390.

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:31 ™ÂÏ›‰·160

Page 87: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

161PRACTICAL ISSUE

Sudden death in children S. Antoniadis

AbstractIn sudden death in childhood the cause, in the vast majority of cases, is of cardiac origin. In many cases theunderlying cause is congenital heart disease, which may or may not have been diagnosed, and may or maynot have been operated on. The death rate is particularly high in post-operative patients where themanagement is difficult. Sudden death usually occurs during sports or in conditions of extreme fatigue.The cardiomyopathies and especially the hypertrophic form, constitute another high risk category.Acquired heart diseases also play a major part. Apart from these diagnosed causes, it is well known thatarrhythmias carry the highest risk in incidents of sudden death when the aetiology remains unknown evenafter necropsy. For management of the problem, the follow up and treatment of patients known to haveheart disease is of paramount importance, along with general preventive measures. A cardiovascular checkup is absolutely necessary in every child who is going to be involved in competitive sports andchampionships, and in any child when the paediatricians have identified suspicious findings includingheart murmurs, rhythm disturbances, symptoms or events such as chest pain, syncope, etc. Also a familyhistory of heart disease or sudden death should be taken into account. All the evaluations should beperformed and the relevant certificates be issued by a specialist paediatric cardiologist, after clinicalexamination and tests such as electrocardiogram, colour Doppler and, whenever necessary, 24-hour Holtermonitoring or other tests. The issue of certificates given by doctors unrelated to paediatric cardiologycould be dangerous. For the time being, screening tests for all children are not considered necessary, butthis will be reconsidered following the findings of various large-scale projects currently in progress on thesubject.

Key wordsChildren, sudden death, cardiac problem, follow up, prevention.

Paediatric Cardiologist,Professor of the HighestTechnological EducationalInstitution of Athens

Correspondence:Stilianos Antoniadis 4 Iraklitou str., Kolonaki 106 73, Athens E-mail: [email protected]

Date of submission: 20-06-2003 Date of approval: 02-02-2005

Paediatriki 2005;68:161

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:31 ™ÂÏ›‰·161

Page 88: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

162 ∫§π¡π∫O ∫OÀπ∑

¡ÂÔÁÓÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ∆Ì‹Ì·, ¡ÔÛÔÎÔÌÂ›Ô “∞ÏÂÍ¿Ó‰Ú·”

AÏÏËÏÔÁÚ·Ê›·:ÃÚ‹ÛÙÔ˜ ∫ÒÛÙ·ÏÔ˜ E-mail: [email protected]

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:162,168

Ã. ∫ÒÛÙ·ÏÔ˜

¡ÂÔÁ¤ÓÓËÙÔ ·ÁfiÚÈ ËÏÈΛ·˜ 9 ËÌÂÚÒÓ ÚÔÛÎÔ-Ì›˙ÂÙ·È ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ÁÔÓ›˜ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙ· ›ÁÔÓÙ· ÙÔ˘ÂÊËÌÂÚ‡ÔÓÙÔ˜ ÓÔÛÔÎÔÌ›Ԣ ÏfiÁˆ ·ÈÊÓ›‰È·˜Î·Ù¤ÚÂȄ˘.

ππÛÛÙÙÔÔÚÚÈÈÎÎfifi:: ∆Ô ÓÂÔÁÓfi ÁÂÓÓ‹ıËΠÙÂÏÂÈfiÌËÓÔ,ÌÂ Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ÙÔÎÂÙfi. ∆Ô ‚¿ÚÔ˜ Á¤ÓÓËÛ˘‹Ù·Ó 3400 g Î·È ÙÔ Apgar score 9 ÛÙÔ 1Ô ÏÂÙfi˙ˆ‹˜. ◊Ù·Ó ÙÔ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ ·È‰› Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ·˜.∆Ô ÔÈÎÔÁÂÓÂÈ·Îfi ÈÛÙÔÚÈÎfi ‹Ù·Ó ÂχıÂÚÔ. ∆Ô ÓÂ-ÔÁÓfi ¤Ï·‚ ÌËÙÚÈÎfi Á¿Ï· ηÈ, ÂÎÙfi˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÌ-Ê¿ÓÈÛË ÂÏ·ÊÚÔ‡ ÈÎÙ¤ÚÔ˘, Ë ÔÚ›· ÙÔ˘ ÛÙÔ Ì·È-Â˘Ù‹ÚÈÔ ‹Ù·Ó ηϋ. ∂Í‹Ïı ÙËÓ 4Ë Ë̤ڷ ˙ˆ‹˜.™ÙÔ Û›ÙÈ Û˘Ó¤¯ÈÛ ӷ ıËÏ¿˙ÂÈ ·fi ÙÔ ÛÙ‹ıԘοı 2-3 ÒÚ˜ Î·È Â›¯Â Ù·ÎÙÈΤ˜ ÎÂÓÒÛÂȘ. ∆ËÓË̤ڷ Ù˘ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹˜ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·Û ӈıÚfiÙËÙ·,·ÛıÂÓ¤˜ ÎÏ¿Ì·, ˆ¯ÚfiÙËÙ· Î·È ¿ÚÓËÛË ıËÏ·ÛÌÔ‡Ô˘ ÂÍÂÏ›¯ıËΠ۠ϋı·ÚÁÔ.

∫·Ù¿ ÙËÓ ··ÓÓÙÙÈÈÎÎÂÂÈÈÌÌÂÂÓÓÈÈÎ΋‹ ÂÂÍͤ¤ÙÙ··ÛÛËË, ÙÔ ‚Ú¤ÊԘ›¯Â fi„Ë ¿Û¯ÔÓÙÔ˜, ‹Ù·Ó ˆ¯Úfi Ì ΢·ÓˆÙÈο¿ÎÚ· Î·È ·ÓÙȉÚÔ‡Û ÂÏ¿¯ÈÛÙ· ÛÙ· ÂÚÂı›ÛÌ·Ù·.∏ ıÚ¤„Ë ÙÔ˘ ‹Ù·Ó ηϋ, ·ÚÔ˘Û›·˙ fï˜ Ù·-¯‡ÓÔÈ· (·Ó·ÓÔ¤˜ 72/min) Ì ·Ó·¤Ù·ÛË ÙˆÓÚÈÓÈÎÒÓ ÙÂÚ˘Á›ˆÓ. ∏ ıÂÚÌÔÎÚ·Û›· ÔÚıÔ‡ ‹Ù·Ó37,4ÔC. ¢ÂÓ Â›¯Â ‰ÂÚÌ·ÙÈÎfi ÂÍ¿ÓıËÌ·. ∆· ¿ÎÚ·ÙÔ˘ ‹Ù·Ó ΢·ÓˆÙÈο Î·È „˘¯Ú¿, Ì ·ÛıÂÓ›˜ Â-ÚÈÊÂÚÈΤ˜ ÛʇÍÂȘ Î·È Î·Î‹ ÂÚÈÊÂÚÈ΋ ΢ÎÏÔ-ÊÔÚ›· (¯ÚfiÓÔ˜ ·ӷϋڈÛ˘ >5ãã). ∏ ·ÚÙË-Úȷ΋ ›ÂÛË ‹Ù·Ó 35/18. ¶·ÚÔ˘Û›·˙Â, ›Û˘,Ù·¯˘Î·Ú‰›· (ÛʇÍÂȘ 185/min). OÈ Î·Ú‰È·ÎÔ›ÙfiÓÔÈ ‹Ù·Ó ‚‡ıÈÔÈ, ¯ˆÚ›˜ fï˜ Ê˘Û‹Ì·Ù·. ¢ÂÓ

›¯Â „ËÏ·ÊËÙÔ‡˜ ÏÂÌÊ·‰¤Ó˜. OÈ Ó‡ÌÔÓ˜‹Ù·Ó ηı·ÚÔ›. ∆Ô ‹·Ú ‹Ù·Ó „ËÏ·ÊËÙfi 5 cm, ÔÛÏ‹Ó·˜ fï˜ ‰ÂÓ ‹Ù·Ó „ËÏ·ÊËÙfi˜.

∞∞ÓÓÙÙÈÈÌÌÂÂÙÙÒÒÈÈÛÛËË:: ∆Ô ‚Ú¤ÊÔ˜ ‰È·ÛˆÏËÓÒıËοÌÂÛ· Î·È Ù¤ıËΠ۠Ì˯·ÓÈ΋ ˘ÔÛÙ‹ÚÈÍË Ù˘·Ó·ÓÔ‹˜ Ì 100% Ô͢ÁfiÓÔ. ∏ ΢ÎÏÔÊÔÚ›· ÙÔ˘ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ıËΠ̠ÈÛfiÙÔÓÔ ‰È¿Ï˘Ì· ¯ÏˆÚÈÔ‡¯Ô˘ Ó·-ÙÚ›Ô˘ ηÈ, ÛÙË Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ·, Ì ÔÏÈÎfi ·›Ì·. ÃÔÚËÁ‹-ıËÎÂ, ›Û˘, ÓÙÔ·Ì›ÓË ÂÓ‰ÔÊϤ‚È·, ηıÒ˜ ηȷÌÈÎÈÏÏ›ÓË Ì ÓÂÙÚÔÌ˘Î›ÓË.

∂∂ÚÚÁÁ··ÛÛÙÙËËÚÚÈÈ··ÎΤ¤˜̃ ÂÂÍÍÂÂÙÙ¿¿ÛÛÂÂÈȘ̃:: ∫·ÏÏȤÚÁÂȘ ·›-Ì·ÙÔ˜, ∂¡À, Ô‡ÚˆÓ ·ÚÓËÙÈΤ˜. °ÂÓÈ΋ ·›Ì·ÙÔ˜:·ÈÌÔÛÊ·ÈÚ›ÓË 13 g/dL, ÏÂ˘Î¿ 8600 (45% ÔÏ˘-ÌÔÚÊÔ‡ÚËÓ·), ·ÈÌÔÂÙ¿ÏÈ· 145.000. ∂¡À: ·Ù-Ù·Ú· 25 (ÔÏ˘ÌÔÚÊÔ‡ÚËÓ· 40%), χΈ̷ 90mg, ÁÏ˘Îfi˙Ë 45 mg. CPK 783 U/L, ·ÏηÏÈ΋ ʈ-ÛÊ·Ù¿ÛË 170 U, AST 51 U, ALT 50 U. ¡¿ÙÚÈÔ135, οÏÈÔ 5,9, ¯ÏÒÚÈÔ 103, ·Û‚¤ÛÙÈÔ 8,5 mg, ʈ-ÛÊfiÚÔ˜ 4,5 mg, Ô˘Ú›· 15 mg, Ï¢ÎÒÌ·Ù· 7,1 g,ÁÏ˘Îfi˙Ë 59 mg, Á·Ï·ÎÙÈÎfi 13,5, ·Ì̈ӛ· 85Ìg/dL. ∆Ô ∏∫° ¤‰ÂÈÍ ÙÒÛË ÙÔ˘ ST Î·È ¯·ÌËÏ¿R ÛÙȘ ·ÚÈÛÙÂÚ¤˜ ÚÔοډȘ ··ÁˆÁ¤˜. ∆Ô ˘Â-Ú˯ÔÁÚ¿ÊËÌ· ηډȿ˜ (∂ÈÎfiÓ·) ¤‰ÂÈÍ ‰È¿Ù·ÛËÙ˘ ·ÚÈÛÙÂÚ‹˜ ÎÔÈÏ›·˜ Î·È ‰˘ÛÎÈÓËÛ›· ÙÔ˘ ‰È·-ÊÚ¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÔÊÂÈÏfiÌÂÓË ÛÂ Ô˘Ï‹. ∆Ô ÎÏ¿ÛÌ·‚Ú¿¯˘ÓÛ˘ ‹Ù·Ó 10% (Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈο >30%). ™Â·˘Ù‹ ÙË Ê¿ÛË, ¤ÁÈÓ ̛· ÂȉÈ΋ ÂͤٷÛË Ô˘ ¤ıÂ-Û ÙË ‰È¿ÁÓˆÛË.

∫∫ÏÏÈÈÓÓÈÈÎ΋‹ ÔÔÚÚ››··:: ¶·Ú¿ ÙȘ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂȘ, ÙÔ ÓÂ-ÔÁÓfi η٤ÏËÍ 6 Ë̤Ú˜ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹ ÙÔ˘.

∏∏ ··¿¿ÓÓÙÙËËÛÛËË ··ÎÎÔÔÏÏÔÔ˘̆ıı›› ÛÛÙÙËË ÛÛÂÂÏÏ››‰‰·· 116688

∂∂ÈÈÎÎfifiÓÓ··.. ÀÂÚ˯ÔÁÚ¿ÊËÌ· ηډȿ˜.

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:31 ™ÂÏ›‰·162

Page 89: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

163¡∂∫ƒO§O°π∞ OBITUARY

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:163

°°ÈÈ¿¿ÓÓÓÓˢ̃ ªª··ııÈÈÔÔ˘̆‰‰¿¿ÎÎˢ̃ ∂∂››ÎÎÔÔ˘̆ÚÚÔÔ˜̃ ∫∫··ııËËÁÁËËÙÙ‹‹˜̃ ¶¶··Èȉ‰ÈÈ··ÙÙÚÚÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃

ŒÊ˘Á ·fi ÎÔÓÙ¿ Ì·˜, Û˘Óԉ‡ÔÓÙ·˜ ÙËÓ ·Á·Ë̤ÓË ÙÔ˘ Û‡˙˘-ÁÔ ∂ϤÓË, Ô ÂÎÏÂÎÙfi˜ Û˘Ó¿‰ÂÏÊÔ˜, ∂›ÎÔ˘ÚÔ˜ ∫·ıËÁËÙ‹˜ ¶·È‰È·-ÙÚÈ΋˜, °È¿ÓÓ˘ ª·ıÈÔ˘‰¿Î˘.

∏ ›‰ËÛË ¤ÂÛÂ Û·Ó ÎÂÚ·˘Ófi˜ Û ÂÌ¿˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Ê›ÏÔ˘˜ Î·È Û˘ÓÂÚ-Á¿Ù˜ Ù˘ µ’ ¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋˜ ∫ÏÈÓÈ΋˜ ÙÔ˘ ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌ›Ô˘ ∞ıËÓÒÓ,·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÛÙÔ ¡ÔÛÔÎÔÌÂ›Ô ¶·›‰ˆÓ “¶. & ∞. ∫˘ÚÈ·ÎÔ‡” Î·È Û ÔÏfi-ÎÏËÚË ÙËÓ È·ÙÚÈ΋ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·.

∆Ô ÎÂÓfi Ô˘ ¿ÊËÛ ›Ûˆ ÙÔ˘ Ô °È¿ÓÓ˘ Â›Ó·È ‰˘Û·Ó·Ï‹ÚˆÙÔ. ∏ ¢ı‡ÙËÙ·, Ë Â˘ı˘ÎÚÈÛ›·, ¢Á¤ÓÂÈ· Î·È ÙÔ ‹ıÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ˆ˜ ÁÈ·ÙÚÔ‡

Î·È ˆ˜ ‰·ÛοÏÔ˘ ı· ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ÊˆÙÂÈÓfi ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ÁÈ· fiÛÔ˘˜ ÙÔÓÁÓÒÚÈ˙·Ó, ÁÈ· fiÛÔ˘˜ ‰Ô‡Ï„·Ó Ì·˙› ÙÔ˘.

∆Ô ¿ıÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË Î·È Ë ÔÈfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ‰È‰·Ûη-Ï›·˜ ÙÔ‡ ¤‰ˆÛ·Ó ‰ÈηȈ̷ÙÈο fiÏË ÙËÓ Â˘ı‡ÓË Ù˘ Âη›‰Â˘Û˘ Ù˘ ÎÏÈÓÈ΋˜, Ì›· ¢ı‡ÓË Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ÙÔ˘·Ú·¯ÒÚËÛ ηÓ›˜, ·ÏÏ¿ ÙËÓ ‹Ú ÌfiÓÔ˜ ÙÔ˘.

ŒÊ˘Á ÙËÓ Ë̤ڷ Ù˘ ÁÈÔÚÙ‹˜ ÙÔ˘, Û˘Óԉ‡ÔÓÙ·˜ ÙË Û‡˙˘Áfi ÙÔ˘ Ô˘ ¤Ê˘Á ‰‡Ô Ë̤Ú˜ ÓˆÚ›ÙÂÚ· ηÈÂÌ›˜ Ì›ӷÌ ›Ûˆ ÛÙÔÓ ¯ÒÚÔ Ù˘ ‰Ô˘ÏÂÈ¿˜, ÁÈ· Ó· ÙÔÓ ı˘ÌfiÌ·ÛÙ ¿ÓÙ· ˆ˜ Ì›· ÁÏ˘ÎÈ¿ ·Ó¿ÌÓËÛË.

¶·Ó. ™˘Ú›‰Ë˜ ∞Ó. ∫·ıËÁËÙ‹˜ ¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋˜

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 21-04-05 15:03 ™ÂÏ›‰·163

Page 90: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

164 ∂¶π™∆O§∏ ¶ƒO™ ∆∏ ™À¡∆∞•∏

OÌfiÙÈÌÔ˜ ∫·ıËÁËÙ‹˜¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋˜ ÙÔ˘¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌ›Ô˘ ∞ıËÓÒÓ

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:164-165

∆· 32 ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎÔ‡ “¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋”

ÃÚ‹ÛÙÔ˜ ™. ª·ÚÙÛfiη˜

£· ‹ıÂÏ· Ó· Û·˜ Û˘Á¯·ÚÒ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ó·‚¿ıÌÈÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎÔ‡ Î·È Ì ÙËÓ Â˘Î·ÈÚ›· ·˘Ù‹ Ó· Û·˜ ˘ÂÓ-

ı˘Ì›Ûˆ οÔÈ· ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓÙ· ÛÙÔȯ›· ·fi ÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÚ›· ÙÔ˘. ∆Ô ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎfi Ù˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋˜

∂Ù·ÈÚ›·˜, Ô˘ ΢ÎÏÔÊÔÚ› Û‹ÌÂÚ· Ì ÙËÓ ÂˆÓ˘Ì›· “¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋”, Û˘ÌÏ‹ÚˆÛ 72 ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ˙ˆ‹˜ ÛÙȘ 20

∞˘ÁÔ‡ÛÙÔ˘ 2004.

Ÿˆ˜ Â›Ó·È ÁÓˆÛÙfi, Ë ›‰Ú˘ÛË Ù˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋˜ ∂Ù·ÈÚ›·˜ ·ÔÊ·Û›ÛÙËΠÛÙȘ 25 ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·-

Ú›Ô˘ 1931 ·fi 22 ·È‰È¿ÙÚÔ˘˜, ÔÈ ÔÔ›ÔÈ Û˘ÁÎÂÓÙÚÒıËÎ·Ó ÛÙÔ ÁÚ·ÊÂ›Ô ÙÔ˘ °ÂˆÚÁ›Ô˘ ¡. ª·Îο, ∫·ıËÁË-

Ù‹ Ù˘ ¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋˜ ÛÙÔ ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ ∞ıËÓÒÓ Î·È ÛÙË Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ·, ÛÙȘ 29 ∞ÚÈÏ›Ô˘ 1931, Û Ӥ· Û˘ÁΤ-

ÓÙÚˆÛË, ÂÁÎÚ›ıËΠÙÔ Î·Ù·ÛÙ·ÙÈÎfi, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Î˘ÚÒıËΠ·fi ÙÔ ÂÓ ∞ı‹Ó·È˜ ¶ÚˆÙÔ‰ÈΛÔ, ·fiÊ·ÛË ˘’

·ÚÈı. 4648 Ù˘ 19˘ ª·˝Ô˘ 1931.

∆Ô ÚÒÙÔ ‰ÈÔÈÎËÙÈÎfi Û˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ Ù˘ ∂¶∂ ··ÚÙ›ÛÙËΠ·fi ÙÔÓ ∫·ıËÁËÙ‹ °. ª·Îο ˆ˜ ¶Úfi‰ÚÔ, ÙÔÓ

™. §Ô‡ÚÔ, ∞ÓÙÈÚfi‰ÚÔ, ÙÔÓ ¶. ªËÙÚfiÔ˘ÏÔ, ∆·Ì›·, ÙÔÓ ∫. ™·ÚfiÁÏÔ˘, °ÂÓÈÎfi °Ú·ÌÌ·Ù¤·, ÙÔÓ ∑. ∫ÔÎ-

ÎÈÓ¿ÎË, ∂ȉÈÎfi °Ú·ÌÌ·Ù¤· Î·È ÙÔ˘˜ ™. µ¤Ú·, ª. ¶·Ï·ÈÔÏfiÁÔ Î·È °. £. ™·ÓÔ‡‰Ë ˆ˜ ™˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÔ˘˜.

∞ÎÔÏÔ‡ıËÛ·Ó Ù¤ÛÛÂÚȘ ÊÈÏÈΤ˜ Û˘ÁÎÂÓÙÚÒÛÂȘ Û ٷ‚¤ÚÓ· Ù˘ Ô‰Ô‡ ∞¯·ÚÓÒÓ Î·È Ù¤ÛÛÂÚȘ Ù·ÎÙÈΤ˜ -

Î·È Ì›· ¤ÎÙ·ÎÙË - ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈΤ˜ Û˘ÁÎÂÓÙÚÒÛÂȘ. ™‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙÔ Î·Ù·ÛÙ·ÙÈÎfi, ÔÈ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈΤ˜ ·Ó·ÎÔÈ-

ÓÒÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ Û˘Ó‰ÚÈ¿ÛÂˆÓ Ù˘ ∂Ù·ÈÚ›·˜ ¤Ú ӷ ‰ËÌÔÛȇÔÓÙ·È ÂÓÙfi˜ ÌËÓfi˜ ·fi Ù˘ ·Ó·ÎÔÈÓÒÛÂÒ˜

ÙÔ˘˜. ™Â ¿ÚıÚÔ Û˘Óٿ͈˜ ÙÔ˘ ÚÒÙÔ˘ Ù‡¯Ô˘˜ ÙÔ˘ ¢ÂÏÙ›Ô˘ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋˜ ∂Ù·ÈÚ›·˜ (1)

·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È ˆ˜ ·›ÙÈÔ Ù˘ ηı˘ÛÙÂÚË̤Ó˘ ‰ËÌÔÛȇۈ˜ “Ë ‰È·Ù¿Ú·ÍË ÙˆÓ ÁÂÓÈÎÒÓ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎÒÓ Û˘ÓıË-ÎÒÓ” Î·È ÂÎÊÚ¿˙ÂÙ·È Ë ÂÏ›‰· fiÙÈ ı· ÚÔ¯ˆÚ‹ÛÂÈ Û‡ÓÙÔÌ· Ë ‰ËÌÔÛ›Â˘ÛË ÙˆÓ ·Ó·ÎÔÈÓÒÛÂˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ÚÔË-

ÁÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ˘ ¤ÙÔ˘˜.

™ÙÔ Î·Ù·ÛÙ·ÙÈÎfi Ù˘ ∂¶∂ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ‰‡Ô ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÛÙÔ ¢ÂÏÙ›Ô. ™‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙÔ ¿ÚıÚÔ 4, ·Ú¿ÁÚ·-

ÊÔ˜ Á, ÙÔ˘ ∫ÂÊ·Ï·›Ô˘ ∞ã ÙÔ˘ ηٷÛÙ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ Ù˘ ∂¶∂ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È fiÙÈ: “Á) ‰ËÌÔÛȇÂÈ Ù· Ú·ÎÙÈο ÙˆÓÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÒÓ Û˘Ó‰ÚÈ¿ÛÂˆÓ ·˘Ù‹˜ ÂȘ Ù‡¯Ë ÂÓÙfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ÚÒÙÔ˘ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ Û˘Ó‰ڛ·ÛÈÓ ÙÔ˘ ÌËÓfi˜ ηȉȷӤÌÂÈ Ù·‡Ù· ‰ˆÚ¿Ӕ.

™ÙÔ ÎÂÊ¿Ï·ÈÔ πã (¶fiÚÔÈ Ù˘ ∂Ù·ÈÚ›·˜), ¿ÚıÚÔ 1, ·Ú¿ÁÚ·ÊÔ˜ Á: “∆· ¤ÛÔ‰· ÙÔ˘ ¢ÂÏÙ›Ô˘ ÙˆÓ ¶Ú·-ÎÙÈÎÒÓ Ù˘ ™˘Ó‰ÚÈ¿Ûˆ˜ (‰ËÌÔÛȇÛÂȘ, ·ÁÁÂÏ›·È)...”.

ŒÙÛÈ, ÛÙȘ 20 ∞˘ÁÔ‡ÛÙÔ˘ 1932 ΢ÎÏÔÊÔÚ› ÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ Ù‡¯Ô˜ ÙÔ˘ ¢ÂÏÙ›Ô˘ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋˜

∂Ù·ÈÚ›·˜. ∏ ÚÒÙË ÂÚÁ·Û›· Ô˘ ‰ËÌÔÛȇÂÙ·È Â›Ó·È ÙˆÓ °. ¡. ª·Îο Î·È ¡. °. ∑ÂÚ‚Ô‡ Ì ı¤Ì·: “ªÂÙ·-

‰ÈÊıÂÚÈÙÈη› ·Ú·Ï‡ÛÂȘ Î·È ıÂڷ›· ·˘ÙÒÓ” (2). ∏ ÂÚÁ·Û›· ·˘Ù‹ ·ÊÔÚ¿ Û ·Ó·ÎÔ›ÓˆÛË ÛÙË Û˘Ó‰ڛ·-

ÛË Ù˘ ∂¶∂ ÛÙȘ 25 ¡ÔÂÌ‚Ú›Ô˘ 1931.

™ÙȘ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Â˜ ÛÂÏ›‰Â˜ οı Ù‡¯Ô˘˜ ‰ËÌÔÛȇÔÓÙ·È ÂÚÈÏ‹„ÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÂÚÁ·ÛÈÒÓ, οو ·fi ÙÔÓ Á·ÏÏÈ-

Îfi Ù›ÙÏÔ: “Bulletin de la Société Hellénique de Pédiatrie”.

∞fi ÙfiÙÂ, ÙÔ ¢ÂÏÙ›Ô Ù˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋˜ ∂Ù·ÈÚ›·˜ ÂΉȉfiÙ·Ó Û ٷÎÙ¿ ‰È·ÛÙ‹Ì·Ù·, Ì ÌÈ-

ÎÚ‹ ηı˘ÛÙ¤ÚËÛË ÛÙ· ‰‡ÛÎÔÏ· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· Ù˘ ηÙÔ¯‹˜, ÔfiÙÂ Î·È ÔÈ ÂÚÈÏ‹„ÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÂÚÁ·ÛÈÒÓ ‹Ù·Ó ÛÙ·

ÁÂÚÌ·ÓÈο.

Èڛ˜ ÂÈÙÚÔ‹ Û‡ÓÙ·Í˘, ÔÈ ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ ·Ú·‰›‰ÔÓÙ·Ó ·Ì¤Ûˆ˜ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÎÔ›ÓˆÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ ÁÈ· ‰ËÌÔ-

Û›Â˘ÛË, ›Ù ÛÙÔÓ °Ú·ÌÌ·Ù¤· ÙÔ˘ ¢ÈÔÈÎËÙÈÎÔ‡ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘ Ù˘ ∂¶∂, ›Ù ÛÙÔÓ ˘¿ÏÏËÏÔ Ù˘ ∂Ù·ÈÚ›·˜,

Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ ÊÚfiÓÙÈ˙ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·ÔÛÙÔÏ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙÔ Ù˘ÔÁÚ·ÊÂ›Ô Î·È ÙËÓ ÚÔÒıËÛË ÁÈ· ‰ÈfiÚıˆÛË ÙˆÓ ‰ÔÎÈ-

Ì›ˆÓ ÛÙÔ˘˜ Û˘ÁÁÚ·Ê›˜.

∏ ÌÂÙ·ÔÏÂÌÈ΋ ·ӿÛÙ·ÛË ÛÙȘ ÂÍÂÏ›ÍÂȘ ÛÙËÓ ¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ ηıÈÛÙ¿ ¤Î‰ËÏË ÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÁÎË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘Ú-

Á›·˜ ÂÓfi˜ ÔÚÁ¿ÓÔ˘ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋˜ ÂÈÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜ ÙˆÓ ·È‰È¿ÙÚˆÓ. ∆Ô ÌÔÓ·‰ÈÎfi ·È‰È·ÙÚÈÎfi ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎfi,

ÂÎÙfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ¢ÂÏÙ›Ô˘ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋˜ ∂Ù·ÈÚ›·˜, Â›Ó·È ÙÔ ¢ÂÏÙ›Ô Ù˘ ¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋˜ ∫ÏÈÓÈ΋˜ ÙÔ˘

¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌ›Ô˘ ∞ıËÓÒÓ. øÛÙfiÛÔ, ·fi ÙÔ ¢ÂÏÙ›Ô Ù˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋˜ ∂Ù·ÈÚ›·˜ ·Ô˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ Ë ÔÈ-

fiÙËÙ·, Ë ÎÚ›ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂÚȯÔ̤ÓÔ˘ ÙˆÓ ÂÚÁ·ÛÈÒÓ Î·È, ‰˘ÛÙ˘¯Ò˜, ÔÈ ‰ÈÔÚıˆÙÈΤ˜ ‚ÂÏÙÈÒÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÎÂÈ̤ӈÓ

ÙˆÓ ‰ËÌÔÛÈ¢ÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÂÚÁ·ÛÈÒÓ, ÂÊfiÛÔÓ Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈο ·ÓÙÈÚÔÛˆÂ‡Ô˘Ó Ú·ÎÙÈο ·Ó·ÎÔÈÓÒÛˆÓ.

∆ÂÏÈο, ÙÔ 1973, ÙÔ ˘fi ÙËÓ ÚÔ‰ڛ· Ù˘ ÀÊËÁ‹ÙÚÈ·˜ Î. §‹‰·˜ ∑¿ÓÓÔ˘-ª·ÚÈÔϤ· Û˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ Ù˘

∂¶∂, ·ÔÊ·Û›˙ÂÈ ÙËÓ ·ÈÛıËÙÈ΋ ‚ÂÏÙ›ˆÛË Ù˘ ¤Î‰ÔÛ˘, ÙËÓ ÚÔÛı‹ÎË ÂÚÈÏ‹„ÂˆÓ ÂȘ ÙËÓ ·ÁÁÏÈ΋, ÙË

ÌÂÙÔÓÔÌ·Û›· ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎÔ‡ Û “¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋” Î·È ÙËÓ ·Ó¿ıÂÛË Ù˘ Û‡ÓÙ·Í˘ ÛÙÔÓ ÃÚ. ª·ÚÙÛfiη, Ô

ÔÔ›Ô˜ ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi 10 ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ·Ú¤‰ˆÛ ÙË ÛÎ˘Ù¿ÏË ÛÙË Û˘Ó¿‰ÂÏÊÔ ∂ϤÓË µ·Ï¿ÛÛË-∞‰¿Ì.

™ÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ù˘ ·ÈÛıËÙÈ΋˜ ‚ÂÏÙ›ˆÛ˘ ¤Ú ӷ “ηÏψÈÛÙ›” Î·È ÙÔ ÂÍÒÊ˘ÏÏÔ ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎÔ‡.

ªÂÙ¿ ·fi ÂÚÈËÁ‹ÛÂȘ Ù˘ Î. ∑¿ÓÓÔ˘ Î·È ÙÔ˘ Î. ª·ÚÙÛfiη ÛÙ· ªÔ˘Û›· ÙˆÓ ∞ıËÓÒÓ, ÂÂϤÁË Ó· Â-

ÚÈÏËÊı› ÂÈÎfiÓ· ·Á·ÏÌ·Ùȉ›Ô˘ Á˘Ó·›Î·˜ Ô˘ ÎÚ·Ù¿ ‚Ú¤ÊÔ˜, Û Á·Ï¿˙ÈÔ ÊfiÓÙÔ (3).

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 21-04-05 15:03 ™ÂÏ›‰·164

Page 91: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

165LETTER TO THE EDITOR

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:164-165

∂›Ó·È ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ ·fi ÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ Ù‡¯Ô˜ ÙÔ˘ 1974 Ë “¶·È-‰È·ÙÚÈ΋” Û˘Ó¯Ҙ ‚ÂÏÙÈÒÓÂÙ·È, η٤¯Ô˘Û· ϤÔÓ Â›˙ËÏËı¤ÛË ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎÒÓ È·ÙÚÈÎÒÓ ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎÒÓ. ∆· ¿ÚıÚ·Ô˘ ‰ËÌÔÛȇÔÓÙ·È Â›Ó·È ˘„ËÏÔ‡ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÔ‡ ÂȤ‰Ô˘Î·È ÙÔ ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎfi Ì·˜ ‰ÂÓ ¤¯ÂÈ Ó· ˙ËϤ„ÂÈ Û ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛË Î¿ÙÈ·fi Ù· ͤӷ ÂÚÈÔ‰Èο.

∏ ÂÚÈÔÚÈṲ̂ÓË, fï˜, ¯Ú‹ÛË Ù˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ÁÏÒÛÛ·˜·Ó¿ ÙÔÓ ÎfiÛÌÔ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÙÔ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ÌÂÈÔÓ¤ÎÙËÌ· ÁÈ· ÙË ‰ÈÂ-ıÓ‹ ÚÔ‚ÔÏ‹ Ù˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋˜, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÁÈ· ÙËÓÚÔÛ¤Ï΢ÛË ‰ËÌÔÛȇÛÂˆÓ ·fi ¿ÏϘ ¯ÒÚ˜. ∂›Ó·È ·Ù¿ Ù·ÂÈÙ˘¯‹ ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ¿ÏÏˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ, fiˆ˜ Ë ∆Ô˘ÚΛ·, Ô˘ÂΉ›‰Ô˘Ó ·ÁÁÏfiʈӷ ·È‰È·ÙÚÈο ÂÚÈÔ‰Èο, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ù˘∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ∂Ó‰ÔÎÚÈÓÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ∂Ù·ÈÚ›·˜, Ë ÔÔ›· Ì ÙÔ Â-ÚÈÔ‰ÈÎfi “Hormones” ¤¯ÂÈ ÂÈÙ‡¯ÂÈ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈο ‚‹Ì·Ù· ÚÔ-ÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ó· Û˘ÌÂÚÈÏËÊı› ÛÙË ‰ÈÂıÓ‹ ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·.

∆È ̄ ÚÂÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È Ë “¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋”; ∫·Ù¿ ÙËÓ Ù·ÂÈÓ‹ ÌÔ˘ ÁÓÒ-ÌË ı· Ú¤ÂÈ ·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ· Ó· ÂΉ›‰ÔÓÙ·È Ù‡¯Ë ˘„ËÏÔ‡ ÂÈ-ÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÔ‡ ÂȤ‰Ô˘ ÛÙËÓ ·ÁÁÏÈ΋ ÁÏÒÛÛ·, Ì ·˘ÛÙËÚ‹ ÎÚÈ-ÙÈ΋ ÂÈÏÔÁ‹ ÙˆÓ ‰ËÌÔÛÈ¢ÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÂÚÁ·ÛÈÒÓ. ∂›Ó·È ··Ú·›ÙË-

ÙÔ Ë ™˘ÓÙ·ÎÙÈ΋ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹ Ó· ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ Î·È Ó· ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ› ˆ˜ ÎÚÈÙ¤˜ ÂÚÁ·ÛÈÒÓ Î·Ù·ÍȈ̤ÓÔ˘˜ŒÏÏËÓ˜ ·È‰È¿ÙÚÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘ Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎÔ‡. ªfiÓÔ Ì ·˘ÙfiÓ ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ ı· ˘¿ÚÍÂÈ ‰È¤ÍÔ‰Ô˜ Ù˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ·È-‰È·ÙÚÈ΋˜ ÛÙË ‰ÈÂıÓ‹ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ·Ú¤Ó·!

µÈ‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·

1. ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ ∂Ù·ÈÚ›·. ¢ÂÏÙ›Ô Ù˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋˜ ∂Ù·ÈÚ›·˜ 1932;1:1-2. 2. ª·Îο °¡, ∑ÂÚ‚Ô‡ ¡°. ªÂÙ·‰ÈÊıÂÚÈÙÈη› ·Ú·Ï‡ÛÂȘ Î·È ıÂڷ›· ·˘ÙÒÓ. ¢ÂÏÙ›Ô Ù˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ ∂Ù·ÈÚ›·˜

1932;1:13-22. 3. ∏ ™˘ÓÙ·ÎÙÈ΋ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹. ∆˘ Û˘Óٿ͈˜. ¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 1974;37:1-2.

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 21-04-05 15:03 ™ÂÏ›‰·165

Page 92: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

166 ¡∂∞ ∞¶√ ∆√ ¢π∞¢π∫∆À√

µ‘ ¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌȷ΋ ∫ÏÈÓÈ΋,¡ÔÛÔÎÔÌÂ›Ô ¶·›‰ˆÓ “¶. & ∞. ∫˘ÚÈ·ÎÔ‡”, ∞ı‹Ó·

AÏÏËÏÔÁÚ·Ê›·:¡›ÎÔ˜ ¶··‰fiÔ˘ÏÔ˜E-mail: [email protected]

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:166-167

¡›ÎÔ˜ ¶··‰fiÔ˘ÏÔ˜, ¶·È‰›·ÙÚÔ˜ - ∞ÏÏÂÚÁÈÔÏfiÁÔ˜

NAPNAP - °È· ˘„ËÏ‹˜ ÂÍÂȉ›Î¢Û˘ ÓÔÛËÏ¢ÙÈÎfi ÚÔÛˆÈÎfi - http://www.napnap.org

¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ‰ÈÎÙ˘·Îfi ÙfiÔ ÙÔ˘ ·ÌÂÚÈηÓÈ-ÎÔ‡ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡, ÌË-ÎÂÚ‰ÔÛÎÔÈÎÔ‡ ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú·,National Association of Pediatric Nurse Practitioners(NAPNAP), Ì ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓÔ ÙËÓ ÂÓË̤ڈÛË Î·È ÂÎ-·›‰Â˘ÛË Û ı¤Ì·Ù· °ÂÓÈ΋˜ ¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋˜, fiˆ˜ ËÚfiÏË„Ë Î·È Ë ıÂڷ›· ÙˆÓ ·È‰ÈÎÒÓ ÓfiÛˆÓ. ∏ÈÛÙÔÛÂÏ›‰· ÙÔ˘ NAPNAP ÚÔÛʤÚÂÈ ÏËÚÔÊÔÚÈ·Îfi˘ÏÈÎfi Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙȘ ‰Ú¿ÛÂȘ Î·È Ù· ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·Ù·ÙÔ˘ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡, fiˆ˜ ÙÔ “NAPNAP PreventionInitiative”, ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË Û Ӥ˜ ÌÂıfi‰Ô˘˜·ÓÔÛÔÔ›ËÛ˘ ÂÓ¿ÓÙÈ· ÛÙ· Û˘ÓËı¤ÛÙÂÚ· ·È‰ÈοÓÔÛ‹Ì·Ù·. ∂ÈϤÔÓ, ÛÙËÓ ÎÂÓÙÚÈ΋ ÛÂÏ›‰· ÙÔ˘NAPNAP ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ÂȉÈο ·ÊÈÂÚÒÌ·Ù· Û ‰È·ÊÔ-ÚÂÙÈο οı ÊÔÚ¿ ÓÔÛ‹Ì·Ù·, ηıÒ˜ Î·È Û˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï¤˜Û ı¤Ì·Ù· ·È‰È΋˜ ‰È·ÙÚÔÊ‹˜ Î·È ¿ÛÎËÛ˘.

ª¤Ûˆ Ù˘ ËÏÂÎÙÚÔÓÈ΋˜ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·˜ ÙÔ˘, Ô ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌfi˜ NAPNAP ÛÙԯ‡ÂÈ ÛÙËÓ Î¿Ï˘„Ë Ì›·˜ ¢Ú›-·˜ Áο̷˜ ıÂÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋˜ ·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋˜ ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÁÁÂÏ̷ٛ˜ ÓÔÛËÏÂ˘Ù¤˜ ·È‰ÈÒÓ. ™ÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ·˘Ùfi, Ô ¯Ú‹ÛÙ˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ‚ÚÂÈ ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ‚·ÛÈÎÔ‡˜ ÓfiÌÔ˘˜ Ù˘ ¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋˜, ÎÔ˘›˙ ÚÔʇϷ͢·fi ÙË ÁÚ›Ë, Ô‰ËÁ›Â˜ ·Ó·˙‹ÙËÛ˘ ¯ÔÚËÁÈÒÓ Î·È Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Ì ʷÚ̷΢ÙÈΤ˜ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·Ó›Â˜, È·ÙÚÈΤ˜Û˘‚Ô˘Ï¤˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÁÔÓ›˜ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÙÔ˘˜ ›‰ÈÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÛıÂÓ›˜. OÈ Â·ÁÁÂÏ̷ٛ˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÂÈϤÔÓ ÙË ‰˘-Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· Ó· Û˘ÌÌÂÙ¿Û¯Ô˘Ó ÂÓÂÚÁ¿ ÛÙȘ ‰Ú¿ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡ ̤۷ ·fi ÂȉÈ΋ ıÂÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÂÓfiÙËÙ·(Clinical Expert Panel), ÂÓÒ ÛÙÔ ∫¤ÓÙÚÔ ™˘Ó¯È˙fiÌÂÓ˘ ∂η›‰Â˘Û˘ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ‰È·ı¤ÛÈÌÔ ˘ÏÈÎfi, ÚÔ-ÁÚ¿ÌÌ·Ù· Î·È ËÏÂÎÙÚÔÓÈΤ˜ ÂÊËÌÂÚ›‰Â˜ ¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋˜. ¶·Ú¿ ÙȘ ·‰˘Ó·Ì›Â˜ Ô˘ ·Ú·ÙËÚÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÛÙËÓÏÔ‹ÁËÛË Î·È ÙËÓ ÂÓË̤ڈÛË - οÔȘ ˘ÔÂÓfiÙËÙ˜ ‰ÂÓ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡Ó Ï‹Úˆ˜ - Ô ‰ÈÎÙ˘·Îfi˜ ÙfiÔ˜ ÙÔ˘NAPNAP ·ÔÙÂÏ› ¤Ó· ¯Ú‹ÛÈÌÔ ÂÚÁ·ÏÂ›Ô ÏËÚÔÊfiÚËÛ˘ Î·È ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ˘„ËÏÔ‡ ÂȤ‰Ô˘ ÂÍÂȉ›Î¢-Û˘ ÛÙËÓ ¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ ¡ÔÛËÏ¢ÙÈ΋.

Infectious Diseases in Children - ∆· ÏÔÈÌÒ‰Ë ÓÔ-Û‹Ì·Ù· ÛÙÔ ÌÈÎÚÔÛÎfiÈÔ -http://idinchildren.com

∏ ËÏÂÎÙÚÔÓÈ΋ ¤Î‰ÔÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎÔ‡ InfectiousDiseases in Children ¤¯ÂÈ ˆ˜ ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓÔ Ù· ÏÔÈÌÒ‰Ë ÓÔÛ‹-Ì·Ù· Î·È ·Â˘ı‡ÓÂÙ·È Û ·ÁÁÂÏ̷ٛ˜ Î·È ÂÚ¢ÓËÙ¤˜ Ù˘¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋˜. ∏ Û˘ÓÙ·ÎÙÈ΋ ÔÌ¿‰· ·ÔÙÂÏÂ›Ù·È ·fi ‰È·ÎÂ-ÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ˘˜ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙ¤˜ Î·È Â·ÁÁÂÏ̷ٛ˜ ·fi ÙÔÓ ¯ÒÚÔ Ù˘¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋˜ ÛÙȘ ∏¶∞, ÔÈ ÔÔ›ÔÈ ·Ó·ÓÂÒÓÔ˘Ó ÙÔ ÂÚȯfi-ÌÂÓÔ Ù˘ ÈÛÙÔÛÂÏ›‰·˜ Û ÌËÓÈ·›· ‚¿ÛË. ∏ ÏÔ‹ÁËÛË ÛÙÔÓ‰ÈÎÙ˘·Îfi ÙfiÔ Ù˘ ÂÊËÌÂÚ›‰·˜ Â›Ó·È Â‡ÎÔÏË Î·È ¿ÌÂÛË, ·Ï-Ï¿ ‰ˆÚÂ¿Ó ·Ú¤¯ÂÙ·È ÌfiÓÔ ÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ Â›Â‰Ô Ù˘ ÏËÚÔ-ÊÔÚ›·˜, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ Ù· ÂÚȯfiÌÂÓ· ÙÔ˘ ÙÚ¤¯ÔÓÙÔ˜ Ù‡¯Ô˘˜. ∏

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:31 ™ÂÏ›‰·166

Page 93: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

167¡EWS FROM THE INTERNET

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:166-167

Ï‹Ú˘ ÚfiÛ‚·ÛË ÂÈÙÚ¤ÂÙ·È ÌfiÓÔ ÛÂ Û˘Ó‰ÚÔÌËÙ¤˜. π‰È·›ÙÂÚÔ ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ Ë ÂÓfiÙËÙ· ÁÈ·ÙË ™˘Ó¯È˙fiÌÂÓË π·ÙÚÈ΋ ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË, ¢ڤˆ˜ ÚÔÛ‚¿ÛÈÌË, fiÔ˘ Ô ¯Ú‹ÛÙ˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ‚ÚÂÈ Ì›· ‚È-‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ıÂÌ¿ÙˆÓ Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙȘ ÂÍÂÏ›ÍÂȘ Î·È ÙȘ ÚÔÔÙÈΤ˜ ÛÙ· ·È‰Èο ÏÔÈÌÒ‰Ë ÓÔÛ‹Ì·Ù·. ∂ÎÙfi˜·fi ÙÔ ÂÚȯfiÌÂÓÔ ÙÔ˘ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Ô˘ Ù‡¯Ô˘˜ Ù˘ ÂÊËÌÂÚ›‰·˜, ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ Î·È Ë ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· ·Ó·˙‹ÙËÛ˘·Ï·ÈfiÙÂÚˆÓ ¿ÚıÚˆÓ - ·fi ÙÔ 1996 - ̤۷ ·fi ÙÔ ·Ú¯Â›Ô.

Archives of Disease in Childhood - ª›· ‰ÈÂÈÛ‰˘ÙÈ΋ Ì·ÙÈ¿ ÛÙ· ·Ú¯Â›· Ù˘ ·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋˜ -http://adc.bmjjournals.com

¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ËÏÂÎÙÚÔÓÈ΋ ¤Î‰ÔÛË ÙÔ˘ ÁÓˆÛÙÔ‡Û fiÏÔ˘˜ ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎÔ‡ Archives of Disease in ChidlhoodÙÔ˘ Royal College of Paediatrics and Child Health. ∞¢-ı‡ÓÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ˘˜ ·ÁÁÂÏ̷ٛ˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙ¤˜ ·fiÙÔÓ ¯ÒÚÔ Ù˘ ¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋˜. ∂Í·ÈÚÂÙÈο ÂӉȷʤÚÔ˘Û·Â›Ó·È Ë ÂÓfiÙËÙ· “∞گ›·” ÛÙËÓ ÎÂÓÙÚÈ΋ ÛÂÏ›‰· ÙÔ˘ Â-ÚÈÔ‰ÈÎÔ‡, fiÔ˘ Â›Ó·È ‰È·ı¤ÛÈÌ· Ù‡¯Ë ·fi ÙÔ 1974. ∂È-ϤÔÓ, Ô ¯Ú‹ÛÙ˘ ¤¯ÂÈ ÙË ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· ÚÔÂÈÛÎfiËÛ˘ÙÔ˘ ÂfiÌÂÓÔ˘ Ù‡¯Ô˘˜, ÂÓÒ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ‰ÂÈ Î·È ÛÙ·ÙÈÛÙÈ-Τ˜ ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÁÈ· Ù· 10 ÈÔ ‰ËÌÔÊÈÏ‹ ¿ÚıÚ· ÙÔ˘ ÂÚ·-Ṳ̂ÓÔ˘ ¤ÙÔ˘˜. °È· ÙÔ˘˜ ›‰ÔÍÔ˘˜ Û˘ÁÁÚ·Ê›˜, ÂÎÙfi˜·fi Ô‰ËÁ›Â˜ Û˘ÁÁÚ·Ê‹˜ ¿ÚıÚˆÓ, ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ Î·È ÂȉÈÎfiÙÂ-ÚË ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿-Ô‰ËÁ›· Û fiÛÔ˘˜ ÂÈı˘ÌÔ‡Ó Ó· Û˘Ì‚¿Ï-ÏÔ˘Ó ÛÙË µ·ÛÈṲ̂ÓË Û ¢Â‰Ô̤ӷ ¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋. ∆ÔArchives, ‚¤‚·È·, Â›Ó·È Ì¤ÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÔÌ›ÏÔ˘ British MedicalJournal (BMJ) Î·È ÚÔÛʤÚÂÈ ·Â˘ı›·˜ Û‡Ó‰ÂÛË ÛÂfiÏ· Ù· ÂÚÈÔ‰Èο ÙÔ˘ BMJ, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÚfiÛ‚·ÛË ÛÙÔ ÙÌ‹Ì· Ù˘ ∏ÏÂÎÙÚÔÓÈ΋˜ µÈ‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÎÏÈ-ÓÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ. Ÿˆ˜ Û fiϘ ÙȘ ÈÛÙÔÛÂÏ›‰Â˜ ÙÔ˘ ÔÌ›ÏÔ˘, Ë ÏÔ‹ÁËÛË Â›Ó·È ÔÌ·Ï‹ Î·È ·ÚfiÛÎÔÙË.

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:31 ™ÂÏ›‰·167

Page 94: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

168 CLINICAL QUIZ

¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ 2005;68:162,168

∫ÏÈÓÈÎfi QUIZ ∞¶∞¡∆∏™∏

∏ ÂȉÈ΋ ÂͤٷÛË Ô˘ ¤ÁÈÓ ‹Ù·Ó Ë ·Ó›¯Ó¢ÛËÙÔ˘ RNA ÂÓÙÂÚÔ˚ÒÓ Ì PCR ÛÙÔ ·›Ì· Î·È ÙÔ ∂¡ÀÙÔ˘ ÓÂÔÁÓÔ‡. ∏ ÂͤٷÛË ·¤‚Ë ıÂÙÈ΋ ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ÈfiCoxsackie B1. O Ù›ÙÏÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ÂȉÈÎÒÓ IgM ·ÓÙÈÛˆ-Ì¿ÙˆÓ Î·Ù¿ ÙÔ˘ ÈÔ‡ ÛÙÔÓ ÔÚfi Ù˘ ÌËÙ¤Ú·˜ ‹Ù·Ó,›Û˘, ıÂÙÈÎfi˜. OÈ ÂÓÙÂÚÔ˚Ô› Î·È ÂȉÈο ÔCoxsackie Û˘¯Ó¿ ¢ı‡ÓÔÓÙ·È ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÚfiÎÏËÛËÌ˘Ôηډ›Ùȉ·˜, ÂÚÈηډ›Ùȉ·˜ Î·È Ï¢ÚÔ‰˘-Ó›·˜. ∏ ÌÂȈ̤ÓË Û˘ÛÙ·ÏÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· Î·È ‰È¿Ù·ÛËÙ˘ ·ÚÈÛÙÂÚ‹˜ ÎÔÈÏ›·˜, fiˆ˜ Î·È Ë ·ÚÔ˘Û›· Ô˘-Ï‹˜ ÛÙÔ ÌÂÛÔÎÔÈÏÈ·Îfi ‰È¿ÊÚ·ÁÌ·, Û˘ÓËÁÔÚÔ‡ÓÁÈ· Û˘ÁÁÂÓ‹ ÈÔÁÂÓ‹ Ì˘Ôηډ›Ùȉ· ˆ˜ ·ÈÙ›· Ù˘ η-Ù¤ÚÂȄ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÓÂÔÁÓÔ‡. ÕÏÏ· ·›ÙÈ· η٤ÚÂȄ˘ Û·˘Ù‹ ÙËÓ ËÏÈΛ· Â›Ó·È Ë ÛË„·ÈÌ›·, Ë ÂÚÈÁÂÓÓËÙÈ-

΋ ·ÛÊ˘Í›·, Ë ·ÓÒÌ·ÏË ¤ÎÊ˘ÛË Ù˘ ·ÚÈÛÙÂÚ‹˜ÛÙÂÊ·ÓÈ·›·˜ ·ÚÙËÚ›·˜, Ë ˘ÔÏ·ÛÙÈ΋ ·ÚÈÛÙÂÚ‹ÎÔÈÏ›·, ÌÂÙ·‚ÔÏÈο ÓÔÛ‹Ì·Ù·, ÂÈÓÂÊÚȉȷ΋·Ó¿ÚÎÂÈ· Î·È Î·Ú‰È·Î¤˜ ·ÚÚ˘ı̛˜.

∏ ÚfiÁÓˆÛË Ù˘ ¿ıËÛ˘ ÂÍ·ÚÙ¿Ù·È ·fi ÙÔÓ‚·ıÌfi ÚÔÛ‚ÔÏ‹˜ ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô ÎÔÈÏÈÒÓ. ∂¿Ó ÚÔ-Û‚¿ÏÏÂÙ·È ÌfiÓÔ Ë ·ÚÈÛÙÂÚ‹ ÎÔÈÏ›·, ÙfiÙ ¯ÔÚË-ÁÂ›Ù·È ÚÔÛÙ·ÁÏ·Ó‰›ÓË ∂1 ÚÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ó· ‰È·-ÙËÚËı› ·ÓÔÈÎÙfi˜ Ô ‚ÔÙ¿ÏÂÈÔ˜ fiÚÔ˜, ̤ۈ ÙÔ˘ÔÔ›Ô˘ ÙÚÔÊÔ‰ÔÙÂ›Ù·È Ë Û˘ÛÙËÌ·ÙÈ΋ ΢ÎÏÔÊÔ-Ú›· ¤ˆ˜ fiÙÔ˘ ·Ó·ÚÚÒÛÂÈ Ë ·ÚÈÛÙÂÚ‹ ÎÔÈÏ›·. ™ÂÛÔ‚·Ú‹ ˘ÔÍ·ÈÌ›·, ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÂ›Ù·È Â͈ۈ̷ÙÈ-΋ Ô͢ÁfiÓˆÛË. ™‹ÌÂÚ·, ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÂ›Ù·È Î·È ÙÔÂȉÈÎfi ·ÓÙÈÈÎfi Ê¿ÚÌ·ÎÔ pleconaril.

µÈ‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·

1. Inwald D, Franklin O, Cubitt D, Peters M, Goldman A,Burch M. Enterovirus myocarditis as a cause of neonatalcollapse. Arch Dis Child Fetal Neonatal Ed 2004;89:F461-F462.

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:31 ™ÂÏ›‰·168

Page 95: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

xxvii¶ƒ√™∂Ã∏ ™À¡∂¢ƒπ∞

4-8 ª·˝Ô˘ 2005 17Ô ¶·ÓÂÏÏ‹ÓÈÔ ™˘Ó¤‰ÚÈÔ °ÂÓÈ΋˜ π·ÙÚÈ΋˜ ∫·ÏÏÈı¤· •ÂÓÔ‰Ô¯Â›Ô Athos Palace ÷ÏÎȉÈ΋˜ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ∂Ù·ÈÚ›· °ÂÓÈ΋˜ π·ÙÚÈ΋˜ ¶ÏËÚÔÊÔڛ˜: Œ„ÈÏÔÓ Congress ∆ËÏ.: +30 210 7254 360-2 Fax: +30 210 7254 363 E-mail: [email protected]

Website: http://www.epsiloncongress.gr

10-15 ª·˝Ô˘ 2005 3Ô ¢ÈÂıÓ¤˜ π·ÙÚÈÎfi πÔÚ‰·ÓÔÂÏÏËÓÈÎfi ™˘Ó¤‰ÚÈÔ Amman, ¶ÏËÚÔÊÔڛ˜: Morning Star Travel Agency Jordan ∆ËÏ.: +30 2310 227 251, 2310 229 863, 2310 227 891 Fax: +30 2310 280 537

E-mail: [email protected]

17-21 ª·˝Ô˘ 2005 31Ô ∂Ù‹ÛÈÔ ¶·ÓÂÏÏ‹ÓÈÔ π·ÙÚÈÎfi ™˘Ó¤‰ÚÈÔ ∞ı‹Ó· •ÂÓÔ‰Ô¯Â›Ô Hilton ¶ÏËÚÔÊÔڛ˜: π·ÙÚÈ΋ ∂Ù·ÈÚ›· ∞ıËÓÒÓ ∆ËÏ.: +30 210 7211 845, 210 7243 161 Fax: +30 210 7215 082 E-mail: [email protected] Website: http://www.mednet.gr

1-4 πÔ˘Ó›Ô˘ 2005 14Ô ¶·ÓÂ˘Úˆ·˚Îfi ™˘Ó¤‰ÚÈÔ ¶·¯˘Û·ÚΛ·˜ ECO 2005 ∞ı‹Ó· ª¤Á·ÚÔ ªÔ˘ÛÈ΋˜ ∞ıËÓÒÓ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ π·ÙÚÈ΋ ∂Ù·ÈÚ›· ¶·¯˘Û·ÚΛ·˜¶ÏËÚÔÊÔڛ˜: Triaena Tours ∆ËÏ.: +30 210 7499 300 Fax: +30 210 7705 752 E-mail: [email protected]

17-19 πÔ˘Ó›Ô˘ 2005 43Ô ¶·ÓÂÏÏ‹ÓÈÔ ¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈÎfi ™˘Ó¤‰ÚÈÔ ∫ˆ˜ •ÂÓÔ‰Ô¯Â›Ô Kipriotis Village ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ¶·È‰È·ÙÚÈ΋ ∂Ù·ÈÚ›· ¶ÏËÚÔÊÔڛ˜: C&C International, Conventions and Congresses ∆ËÏ.: +30 210 6889 100 Fax. +30 210 6844 777 E-mail: [email protected] Website: http://www.pediatric2005.gr

26 πÔ˘Ó›Ô˘- World Allergy Congress 2005 Munich, 1 πÔ˘Ï›Ô˘ 2005 ¶ÏËÚÔÊÔڛ˜: Congrex Sweden AB Germany

∆ËÏ.: +46 8 459 66 00 Fax: +46 8 661 91 25 E-mail: [email protected] Website: http://www.congrex.com/wac2005

4-9 ™ÂÙÂÌ‚Ú›Ô˘ 2005 ESPGHAN Summer School on Nutrition ∞Ó¿‚˘ÛÛÔ˜ “Research Challenges in Clinical Nutrition”Eden Beach Hotel Club European Society for Paediatric Gastroenterology, Hepatology and Nutrition ¶ÏËÚÔÊÔڛ˜: ∞ÏÂÍ¿Ó‰Ú· ¶··‰ÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘ ∆ËÏ.: +30 210 7726 355, 6945 29 30 71

E-mail: [email protected]

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:32 ™ÂÏ›‰·175

Page 96: Παιδιατρική | Τόμος 68 • Τεύχος 2 • Μάρτιος - Απρίλιος 2005

xxviii

7-9 ™ÂÙÂÌ‚Ú›Ô˘ 2005 The History of Diabetes Mellitus ¢ÂÏÊÔ› ¢ÔÚ˘ÊÔÚÈÎfi ™˘ÌfiÛÈÔ ÚÈÓ ·fi ÙÔ ÂÙ‹ÛÈÔ Û˘Ó¤‰ÚÈÔ Ù˘ EASD ¶ÏËÚÔÊÔڛ˜: C&C International, Conventions and Congresses ∆ËÏ.: +30 210 6889 100Fax: +30 210 6844 777E-mail: [email protected] Website: http://www.easdsymposium2005.com

9-11 ™ÂÙÂÌ‚Ú›Ô˘ 2005 1Ô ¢È··ÓÂÈÛÙËÌÈ·Îfi ¢È·ÓÔÛÔÎÔÌÂÈ·Îfi ÃÂÚÛfiÓËÛÔ˜, ™˘Ó¤‰ÚÈÔ °˘Ó·ÈÎÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ∫Ú‹ÙË •ÂÓÔ‰Ô¯Â›Ô “∫·ÏË̤ڷ ∫Ú‹ÙË” ¶ÏËÚÔÊÔڛ˜: PRC Congress & Travel ∆ËÏ.: +30 210 7711 673, 210 7756 336 Fax: +30 210 7711 289 E-mail: [email protected]

14-18 ™ÂÙÂÌ‚Ú›Ô˘ 2005 29th UMEMPS - Union Middle Eastern & Istanbul, Mediterranean Pediatric Societies Congress Turkey •ÂÓÔ‰Ô¯Â›Ô Hilton ¶ÏËÚÔÊÔڛ˜: Pr. Enver Hasanoglu Fax: +90 312 2237 469, +90 216 3477 095 E-mail: [email protected] Website: http://www.istanbul-umemps2005.org

25-27 ™ÂÙÂÌ‚Ú›Ô˘ 2005 1Ô ¢ÈÂıÓ¤˜ ∂ÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi ™˘ÌfiÛÈÔ & £ÂÛ/Ó›ÎË 7Ô ¶·ÓÂÏÏ‹ÓÈÔ ™˘Ó¤‰ÚÈÔ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ∂Ù·ÈÚ›·˜ ÁÈ· ÙË ™ÎÏ‹Ú˘ÓÛË Î·Ù¿ ¶Ï¿Î·˜ •ÂÓÔ‰Ô¯Â›Ô Hyatt Regency ¶ÏËÚÔÊÔڛ˜: Artion Conferences & Events ∆ËÏ.: +30 2310 250 927, 2310 252 330 Fax: +30 2310 277 964, 2310 272 276 E-mail: [email protected] Website: http://www.greekmssociety.gr

28 ™ÂÙÂÌ‚Ú›Ô˘- Pre-event to 1st European Conference on ∂Ú¤ÙÚÈ· 1 √ÎÙˆ‚Ú›Ô˘ 2005 Injury Prevention and Safety Promotion

“Increasing efficiency in injury prevention”•ÂÓÔ‰Ô¯Â›Ô Malaconda ¶ÏËÚÔÊÔڛ˜: ∫∂¶¶∞ ∆ËÏ.: +30 210 7462 187Fax: +30 210 7462 105 E-mail: [email protected] Website: http://www.cc.uoa.gr/health/socmed/hygien/pre_event

22 √ÎÙˆ‚Ú›Ô˘ 2005 8th Athens Breast Cancer Symposium ∞ı‹Ó· ∞ÌÊÈı¤·ÙÚÔ ¡πª∆™ ªÔÓ¿‰· ª·ÛÙÔ‡ Ù˘ µ’ ¶ÚÔ·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋˜ ÃÂÈÚÔ˘ÚÁÈ΋˜ ∫ÏÈÓÈ΋˜ ÙÔ˘ ∂ıÓÈÎÔ‡ Î·È ∫·Ô‰ÈÛÙÚÈ·ÎÔ‡ ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌ›Ô˘ ∞ıËÓÒÓ ¶ÏËÚÔÊÔڛ˜: PRC Congress & Travel ∆ËÏ.: +30 210 7711 673Fax: +30 210 7711 289 E-mail: [email protected]

Paediatriki Mar-Apr 05 19-04-05 15:32 ™ÂÏ›‰·176